Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti DaoN. ema. ela. zarmA ema. e.. pI-eca. DI. bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana "m....- -... --... . . . . .------
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana -- nyAya evaM vidhi ke adhyayana kI bhAMti bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana ko paramparA aThArahavIM zatAgI tama, aNNa mAhita hotI rahI / aAmArya somadevasUri kA 'nItidhASayAMmUla' bhI isI paramparA meM viracita rAjazAstra kA eka mahatvapUrNa grantha hai| AcArya somadeva kA dvitIya mahattvapUrNa grantha 'yazastilaka campU hai / ina donoM granthoM meM rAjanItika AdarzoM evaM saMsthAoM kA vistArapUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| rAjanItika dRSTi se 'yazastilaka' kA tRtIya AzvAsa acalokanIya hai / ye donoM anya eka-dUsare ke pUraka hai aura ye somadeva ke sUkSma adhyayana, mahAn anubhava, madvitIya vidvattA tathA bahumukhI pratibhA ke paricAyaka haiM / prastuta pustaka lakhanaU vizvavidyAlaya dvArA pI. eca-DI. ke lie svIkRta lekhaka ke zodha-prabandha 'nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanItika Adarza evaM saMsthAeM' kA saMzodhita rUpa hai| isa meM nautivAkyAmata meM pratipAdita rAjanItika Adarza evaM saMsthAoM kA vaijJAnika aura tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana kiyA gayA hai / rAjazAstra kA yaha mahatvapUrNa prantha abhI taka upekSita hI thA / isa grantha ke ucaraNa kucha rAjanIti-pradhAna granthoM meM upalabdha hote hai tathA patra-patrikAoM meM bhI isa ke katipaya viSayoM para lekha prakAzita hue haiN| kintu sAMgopAMga rUpa se isa sampUrNa grantha ke AdhAra para koI anya prakAzita nahIM huA hai| vaijJAnika DhaMga se isa anya ke vivecana kA yaha sarvaprathama prayAsa hai / isa ke vivecana ko maulikatA ko surakSita rakhane ke lie lekhaka ne somadeva ke mUla granthoM---'nauvivAkyAmRta' evaM 'yazastilaka campU kA ho Azraya liyA hai| prastuta zodha-prabandha ke nidezaka evaM preraka DaoN. rAmakumArajI dIkSita-bhUtapUrva Dona, phaikalTI oNfa ArTa sa tathA adhyakSa, prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa evaM purAtatva vibhAga, lakhanaU vizvavidyAlaya, lakhanaU-kA lekhaka hRdaya se AbhArI hai, jinhoMne atyanta snehapUrvaka isa zodha-prabandha kA nidezana kiyaa| podha-prabandha ko grantha-rUpa dete samaya pUjya vidvanmUrdhanya DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhyejo ne bahumUlya- sumAva diye, jina ke sujhAvoM se maha racanA aura bhI upayogI ho gayI hai| pariziSTa meM 'notibAkyAmRta' ke sampUrNa samuddezoM kA samAveza unhIM ke parAmarza para kiyA gayA hai| donoM vidvAnoM ke caraNoM meM lekhaka apane zraddhA-sumana arpita karatA hai / bhAratIya jJAnapITha ko parAmarzadAtrI
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samiti, usa ke mantrI zrI lakSmIcandrajI jaina tathA DaoN. gokulacandrajI jaina kA lekhaka AbhArI hai, jinhoMne isa zodha-prabandha ko prakAzanArtha svIkAra kiyA aura atyanta AgarUkatApUrvaka isa ke prakAzana kA kaSTa vahana kiyaa| ___anta meM lekhaka una samasta vidvAnoM ka. prati apanA sAra pramaha ra Avazyaka samajhatA hai, jina ke granthoM se isa zodha-prabandha ke praNayana meM use sahAyatA prApta huii| digambara jaina phaoNleja, paura ( merara } -DA. ema. ela. zarmA
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA anukrama rAjya somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta madhigamyabhUta kA zAla 14 gItiyA mahattva 24, trivarga prApti kA amogha sAdhana rAjya 25, daNDanoti kA mahattva : 28, rAjyAMgoM kA vizada vivecana : 30, rAjazAstra sambandhI anya bAtoM kA vivecana : 32, bAcAra sambandhI niyamoM kA vizleSaNa : 32. varNAzrama vyavasthA : 32, kauTumbika jIvana kI jhalaka 34, nArI caritra kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa 34 vaizyAoM kI prakRti tathA cana se sAbadhAna rahane ke nirdeza: 34 svAsthya sambandhI niyamoM kA ullekha : 35, aitihAsika evaM paurANika 35. jIvanopayogI sUphiyoM kA sAgara : 36, somadevasUri kI bahukatA 37 / tathyoM kA samAveza : rAjA prAcIna rAjavAstra praNetA aura somadevasUri 3 arthazAstra: 5, arthazAstra kA racanAkAla : 7 nItisAra 8, nItivAkyAmRta : 10 / rAjya ke tasva 43, rAjya ko prakRti 41, 44, rAjya ke aMga : 45, rAjya ke kArya : 49, " 50 1 13-40 1-12 41-52 rAjya kI utpatti : rAjya kA uddezya : 53-86 rAjA kI utpatti--1. vaidika sikhAnta: 56, 2. sAmAjika anubandha kA siddhAnta: 57, sAmAjika anubandha ke siddhAnta kA dvitIya svarUpa : 58, 3. devI utpati kA siddhAnta 61, rAjA kI yogyatA: 66, rAjA kI yogyatA ke viSaya meM anya mAcAyoM ke vizvAra: 67,
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somadeva ke anusAra rAjA kI yogyatAoM athavA guNoM kA vivecana : 68, rAjA ke doSa 70, somadeva ke anusAra rAjA ke doSoM kA vivecana : 71, rAjA ke kartavya - 1. prajA ko rakSA evaM pAlanapoSaNa: 73, 2. sAmAjika vyavasthA kI sthApanA 74, 3 Arthika kartavya : 75, 4. prazAsakIya kartavya 75, 5 nyAya sambandhI kartavya : 77, rAja- rakSA: 77 rAjA kA uttarAdhikArI 80, rAjasva ke ucca Adarza 83 / mantripariSad durma 87-109 " rAjazAsana meM mantripariSad kA mahatva 87, mantripariSad kI racanA : 89, mantriyoM kI niyukti 90, mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI yogyatA1. dvijAti kA vidhAna 91, 2. kulInatA : 11, 3. svadeza vAsI : 92, 4. cAritravAn 92, 5 nirvyasanatA : 93, 6 rAjabhakti : 915 nova yA vizArada : 93, 9. niSkapaTatA 94, mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI saMkhyA : 94 mantra kA pradhAna prayojana 96, mantra ke aMga- 1. kArya prArambha karane ke upAya : 97, 2. puruSa aura dravya sampatti 97, 3. deza aura kAla : 97, 4 vinipAta - pratikAra : 97 5. kAryasiddhi: 97, mantraNA ke ayogya vyakti 97 mantra ke lie upayukta sthAna: 19, gula mantraNA prakAzita ho jAne ke kAraNa 99, mantraNA ke samaya mantriyoM ke kartavya : 101, mantripariSad ke kArya : 102 rAjA aura mantripariSad 104, amAtyoM ke doSa -- 1. atyanta krodhI : 106, 2. baliSTha pakSa vAlA 106, 3. apavitra 106 4 vyasanI : 106, 5 akulIna : 106, 6. haThI : 106, 8. kRpaNa, 106, adhikArI banAne yogya vyakti sahapAThI ko adhikArI banAne kA niSedha : 107, doSa 108, rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke dhanavAn hone kA niSedha : 109, rAjyAdhikAriyoM kI sthAyI niyukti kA niSedha : 109 / 7. videzI : 106, 107, kuTumbI aura amAtyoM ke anya 110-116 rAjadhAnI : 111, durga kA mahatya : 112, durga ke bheda : 112 - prodaka, parvatadurga, dhanyadurga, vanadurga : 113, durga ke guNa adhikAra karane ke upAya : 114- 1. abhigamana 3. ciranibandha, 4 avaskanda, 5. tIkSNapuruSaprayoga 115 / 2 114, zatrudurga para 114, 2. upajApa,
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koSa 117-130 koSa kI paribhASA : 117, kopa kA mahattva : 117, uttama koSa : 118, koSavihIna rAjA : 111, rikta rAjakoSa kI pUrti ke upAya : 120, Aya-vyaya : 120, rAja-kara ke siddhAnta : 121, rASa-kara sAdhana thA na ki sAdhya : 123, rAja-kara rAjA kA vetana thA: 123, Aya ke srota : 124, kRSaka varga ke prati udAratA : 124, anya prakAra ke kara : 125, AyAta aura niryAta kara : 125, zulka sthAnoM kI surakSA : 125, rAjya kI Aya ke anya sAdhana : 126, utkoca lene vAle rAjyAdhikAriyoM se dhana prApta karane ke upAya1. nitya parIkSaNa : 126, 2. karmaviparyaya : 126, 3. pralipatradAna : 127, rAjasva vibhAga ke adhikArI : 127, Aya-vyaya lekhA : 128, vyApArI varga para rAjakIya niyantraNa : 128 / senA athavA bala 16-8 hAthiyoM ke guNa : 532, azikSita hApI : 132, hAthiyoM ke kArya : 132, azvoM kI jAliyA : 134, rathasenA : 135, senAdhyakSa : 136, autsAhika sainya ke prati rAjA kA kartavya : 137, senA ke rAjA ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa : 137, sevakoM kA vetana tathA una ke kartavya : 138, kRpaNa rAjA ko hAni : 138 / rASTra 139-151 bhAratIya sAhitya meM janapada zabda kA prayoga : 144, anapada ke guNa : 148, deza ke doSa : 149, deza ko janasaMkhyA ke viSaya meM vicAra : 150, janapada kA saMgaThana : 150, grAma saMgaThana : 150 / ' antarrASTrIya sambandha 152-172 dUta ko paribhASA : 153, dUta ke guNa : 154, dUtoM ke bheda : 154, dUta ke kArya : 154, ghara : 155, gharoM kI niyukti : 155, caroM ke bheda : 156, sAmanta zAsakoM ke sAtha sambandha : 156, yuTa kAla meM antarrASTrIya sambandha : 157, maNDala siddhAnta : 1581. udAsIna : 158, 2. madhyastha : 158, 3. vijigISu : 158, 4. zatru : 159, 5. mitra : 159-1. nitya mitra : 159, 2. sahama mitra : 159, 3. kRtrima mitra : 159, 6. pANigrAha : 160, 7. pAkanda : 160, 8. AsAra : 160, 9. antadhi : 160, sona
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaktiyoM kA siddhAnta 161, cAra upAya 161, sAmanIti : 162 - 1. guNa saMkIrtana, 2. sambandhomAsyAna, 2 paropakAra darzana, 4. Ayata pradarzana, 5. AtmopasandhAna 162, dAmanIti: 162, bhedanIti: 163, daNDanIti: 163, SADguNya mantra : 163 - 1. sandhi 164 2. vigraha 165, 3. yAna 165, 4. Asana : 165, 5. saMbhaya 166, 6. ghobhAga 166, yuddha : 167, yuddha ke sambandha meM vijigISu ke lie kucha nirdeza : 167, sainya saMgaThana 168, yuddha ke bheda : 169, dharmayuddha 169, yuddha ke lie prasthAna 170, nyUha aura usa kA mahatva: 170 yuddha ke niyama 171, vijaya ke uparAnta vijigISu kA kartavya : 171, yuddha meM mAre gaye sainikoM kI santati ke prati rAjA kA kartavya : 172 / nyAya-vyavasthA 173-182 nyAyAlaya 173, sabhyoM kI yogyatA evaM niyukti 175, aparAdha kI parIkSA kiye binA daNDa dene kA niSedha 175, kAryavidhi : 176, bAda ke caraNa 176, pratijJA 177, pramANa 177, zapatha : 177, vibhinna varNoM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI zapana kA vidhAna : 178, kriyA 178, nirNaya 179, vidhAna 175, daNDa kA prayojana : 180, bhaya kathavA AtaMka sthApita karane kA siddhAnta : 180 nirodhaka siddhAnta : 180, sudhAravAdI siddhAnta : 180, ucita daNDa para bala : 181, punarvicAra tathA punarAvedana : 182 / niSkarSa nItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtrapATha 183-190 191-248
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kI yaha dhAraNA, ki rAjazAstra kA vikAsa grosa athavA yUnAna meM huA, nitAnta bhramapUrNa hai| pleTo aura arastu se bahata pUrva bhArata meM rAjanIti zAstra kA vidhivat adhyayana prArambha ho gayA thA / bhAratIya paramparA to rAjanItizAstra kI sattA sRSTi ke prArambha se hI mAnatI hai| mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva ke 593 adhyAya meM likhA hai ki samAja ko vyavasthA ko ThIka rakhane ke lie prajApati ne eka lAkha adhyAya vAle nItizAstra kI racanA kii| isameM dharma, artha, kAma trivarga vathA cAturvarga mokSa aura usake trivarga sarava, raja aura tama kA vivecana kiyA thA / isake sAtha hI unhoMne daNDaja trivarga-sthAna, kAya tathA nazipa:--si, za, kAla, upAya, kArya aura sahAya ke atirikta AnvIkSikI, vayo, vArtA aura daNDanIti ina cAroM rAjavidyAoM aura inase sambandhita viSayoMkA varNana kiyA thaa| vAtsyAyanake kAmasUtrameM bhI yahI bAta kahI gayI hai ki prajApati brahmA ne trivargazAsana-dharma, artha aura kAma-viSayaka mahAzAstra kI racanA kI, jisa meM eka lAkha adhyAya the| yaha grantha atyanta vizAla thaa| ataH usa ko sarala aura subodha bamAne ke uddezya se vizAlAkSA ne dasa hajAra adhyAyoM meM usa ko saMkSipta kiyaa| vizAlAkSa mahAdevajI kA hI dUsarA nAma hai, mayoMki ve trikAladarzI the| vizAlAkSa ke pazcAt usa nItizAstra kI racanA indra ne pAMca hajAra adhyAyoM meM ko, isa ke uparAnta bRhaspati ne usa ko saMkSipta kara ke tIna hajAra adhyAyoM meM likhaa| mItiprakAzikA meM bhI prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAboM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| usa meM likhA hai ki brahmA, mahezvara, skanda, handra, prAcetasamanu, bRhaspati, zukra, bhAradvAja, vedavyAsa, gaurazirA Adi rAja1. mahA0 zAnti 16. 26, 31 / taghyAyasahavANa zataM 'bake svabudvijam / yatra dharmastavArthaH kAmazcaivAmivarNitaH / vimarga iti pilyAto gaNa epa svayambhuvA / caTTI mAsa ityeva pRthagaH pRthA guNaH / mokSasvAsti trivargo'nyaH proktaH saravaM rajastamaH / sthAna vRddhiH sayazcaiva nivargazcaiva daNjaH // 2. bArasyAyana kAmasUtra, 101 / pragatihi prajAH sRSTvA tAsa sthitinibandhana nirgastha sAdhanamadhyAyAno zaptamahaNAne provAca / 3. mahA0 zAnsi056.81, 85 / mArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstra praNetA mAne jAte haiN| brahmA ne eka lAkha adhyAyoM meM rAjazAstra kI racanA ko thI, jisa ko uparyukta AcAryoM ne kramazaH saMkSipta kiyaa| gaurazirA ne isa nItizAstra kI racanA pAMca sau adhyAyoM meM kI tathA vyAsa ne usa ko tIna sau adhyAyoM meM saMkSipta kara diyaa| isa prakAra manuSyoM ke kalyANArtha vibhinna devatAoM ne daNDanIti para grantha racanA kii| mahAbhArata ke varNana se rAjazAstra athavA daNDanIti kI prAcInatA prakaTa hotI hai| bhArata meM isa zAstra kA udbhava kaba huA, isa kI aitihAsika tiSi batAnA atyanta kaThina hai / parantu isa meM koI sandeha nahIM ki isa zAstra kA adhyayana bhArata meM bahuta prAcIna kAla se ho rahA thaa| mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM rAjazAstra ke prAcIna AcAryoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| ina AcAryoM ne rAjanItizAstra para vizAla granthoM kI racanA kI thii| ina prAcAryoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai-vizAlAkSa, bRhaspati, manuprAcetasa, bhAradvAja, gaurazirA Adi / kauTilya ne bhI apane arthazAstra meM uparyukta adhikAMza AcAryoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| arthazAstra meM vibhinna sthaloM para ina AcAryoM ke mata uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| usa meM varNita AcAryoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai---bhAradvAja, vizAlAkSa, pArAzara, pizuna, koNapanta, vAtavyAdhi, bAhRdantIputra / kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM rAjanIti ke pAMca prasiddha sampradAyoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai, jina ke mata kauTilya ne udaSata kiye haiN| ina sampradAyoM ke nAma hai-mAnavA, bArhaspatyA, auzanasAH, '1. saba raha aura miinaaH| nadine upaka AcAyoM ke prati apanA AbhAra pradarzita kiyA hai tathA una kI racanAmoM ko apane grantha kA AdhAra banAyA hai| isa se siddha hotA ki kauTilya se pUrva hI bhArata meM rAjazAstra kA vidhivat adhyayana prArambha ho cukA thA tathA isa viSaya para aneka prasiddha granthoM ko racanA uparyukta AcAryoM dvArA kI jA cukI thii| pAMca-pAMca sampradAyoM kI guru-ziSya paramparA evaM una ke dvArA rAjazAstra para aneka granthoM kI racanA karane meM paryApta samaya lagA hogA / ina samasta bAtoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue DaoN. bhaNDArakara ne yaha mata prakaTa kiyA hai ki bhAratameM isa zAstra kA vidhivat adhyayana IsA se sAtavIM zatAbdI pUrva se kama nahIM ho sakatA / ' yaha sambhava hai ki isa zAstra kA prArambha aura bhI pahale ho cukA ho / bhAratIya paramparA dvArA bhI isa zAstra kI prAcImatA kI puSTi hotI hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM bhI usa ke ajJAta TokAkAra ne bahuta se prasiddha aura aprasiddha rAjazAstra ke AcAryoM ke matoM kA ullekha somadeva ke matoM ke samarthana meM prastuta kiyA hai| isa meM nArada, atri, aMgirA, RSiputraka, kANika, rAjapuSa, kauzika, garga, 1. nItiprakAzikA-1, 21-22 / 2. mahA0 :ntiA .1-3 / 3. kau0 artha, 1,8 / 4.nahI, 1. Prof. D. R. Bhandarkix-Some Aspects of Ancient Hindu Polity. PP. 23, nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gautama, jaiminI, devala, yAjJavalkya, bhAguri, baziSTha, hArIta, bAdarAyaNa, vidura, cArAyaNa, rampa, ballabhadeva, zaunaka, kAmandaka, rAjaguru varga Adi AcAryoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ina samasta AcAryoM ke zloka TIkAkAra ne nItivAkyAmRta meM uddhRta kiye hai / isa meM jina prAcIna granthoM ke uddharaNa prastuta kiye gaye haiM una kI saMkhyA pacAsa se kama nahIM hai / isa meM uddhRta adhikAMza zloka aise haiM jo vartamAna kAla meM upalabdha manu, nArada, yAjJavalkya Adi smRtiyoM evaM zukranItisAra meM nahIM milte| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAmava aura auzanapta sampradAyoM ke anya bhI bahuta se anya prAcIna kAla meM upalabdha hoMge, jo aba kAla ke karAla garta meM vilIna ho gaye hai| bRhat parAzara tathA ammi, garuDa, matsya, viSNu, mArkaNDeya Adi purANoM meM bhI rAjanItizAstra se sambandhita sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai| madhyakAla meM bhI rAjanIti sAhitya ko dhArA anavarata rUpa se pravAhita hotI rahI / madhyakAla ke pramukha rAjanIti pradhAna pranthoM meM lakSmIdhara kA rAjanItikalpataru, devala bhaTTa kA rAjanItikANDa, caNDezvara kA rAjanItiratnAkara, nIlakaNThakA nItimayUkha, bhoja kA yuktikalpataru, mitramitra kA rAjanItiprakAza, candrazekhara kA rAjanItiratnAkara tathA anantadeva kA rAjadharma ullekhanIya hai| ina granthoM ko prAcIna nIti sAhitya kA saMgraha anya hI kahA jA sakatA hai| ina ko hama maulika raSanA nahIM kaha skte| ina vidvAnoM ne usI prAcIna paramparA kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetA aura somadeva suri bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna rahI hai| yaha deza rAjanIti ke kSetra meM pAzcAttya dezoM se bahuta Age thA / AcArya kauTilma tathA somadeva se bahuta pUrva yahA~ aneka mahAna rAjanItijJa ho cuke the, jina ke matoM kA ullekha mahAbhArata, kauTilIya arthazAhala, kAmandaka ke nItisAra evaM nItivAkyAmRta kI saMskRta TIkA meM prApta hotA hai| arthazAstra meM aneka sthaloM para vizAlAkSa, indra (bahudanta), bRhaspati, zukra, manu, bhAradvAja Adi prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM ke mata saddhata hai| kauTilya ke uparyukta vidvAnoM ke matoM kA ullekha karane ke uparAnta apanA mata vyakta kiyA hai / durbhAgya se Aja yaha samasta rAjanIti pradhAna sAhitya upalabdha nahIM hai, kintu usa ke upayogI aMza mahAmArata, kauTilIya arthazAstra, kAmandaka ke nItisAra tathA somadeva ke nItivAkyAmRta meM prAsa hote haiM, jina se. yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhArata meM isa zAstra ko racanA mahAbhArata se pUrva hI ho cukI thii| vartamAna upalabdha rAjanItika sAhitya meM manusmRti, zukranItisAra, arthazAstra, kAmandaka kA nItisAra evaM somadeva kA nItivAzyAmRta hI pramukha grantha hai / yaha bAta bhI ullekhanIya hai ki vartamAna upalabdha manusmRti, zukranItisAra, yAjJavalkya smRti Adi grantha bahuta dAda kI racanAe~ hai, jaisA ki una meM prApta sAmagrI se siddha hotA hai / jisa prakAra manusmRti kA saMkalana bhRgu bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne kiyA, usI prakAra uzanas sampradAya ke kisI anya vidvAn ne vartamAna zukranItisAra kA saMkalana kara usa meM aneka svaracita zloka sammilita kara ke usa ko navIna svarUpa pradAna kiyaa| yahI bAta yAjJavalkya smRti ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / yaho kAraNa hai ki kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM uddhRta manU, zukra tathA yAjJavasmaya ke bahuta se zloka ina vartamAna pranthoM meM nahIM milte| kauTilya ne uparyukta vidvAnoM ke jina zlokoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai ve una mUla granthoM meM hI hoMge aura kauTilma ke samaya meM sambhavataH yaha samasta rAjanItika sAhitya kisI na kisI rUpa meM avazya hI upalabdha hogA / yahI bAta nItivAkyAmRta kI TIkA meM bhI milatI hai| TIkAkAra ne AcArya somadeva ke matoM kI puSTi ke lie manu, zukra, yAjJavallaya Adi ke jo aneka iloka uddhRta kiye haiM ve bhI vartamAna kAla meM upalabdha manusmRti zukranItisAra tathA yAjJavalkya smRti meM prApta nahIM hote / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki kauTilya evaM nItivAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra dvArA uddhRta manu, zukra, yAjJavalkya Adi ke zloka ina vidvAnoM ke mUla granthoM ke hI hoMge / isa sambandha meM DaoN0 zyAmazAstrI kA mata ullekhanIya hai jo ki unhoMne kauTilIya arthazAstra kI bhUmikA meM vyakta kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM- "isa se jJAta hotA hai ki cANakya ke samaya kA yAjJavalkSya dharmazAstra vartamAna yAjJavalkya smRti se pRthak hI thaa| isI prakAra kauTilya ne apane arthazAstra meM sthAna-sthAna para bArhaspatya aura ozanasa nAdi se jo apane bhinna vicAra vyakta kiye haiM ve mata vartamAna kAla meM upalabdha ina dharmazAstroM meM dRSTigocara nahIM hote / ataH yaha bhalI-bhA~ti siddha hotA hai ki kauTilya ne jina zAstroM kA ullekha kiyA hai ve anya hI grantha the | DaoN0 zyAmazAstrI mahodaya ke uparyukta vicAroM se hama pUrNatayA sahamata haiM / vartamAna upalabdha vizuddha rAjanIti pradhAna granthoM meM rAjanItijJoM ko Azcaryacakita kara dene vAlA kauTilya kA athazAstra, rAjazAstra kI vizada vyAkhyA karane vAlA somadeva kA nItivAkyAmRta tathA koTilya ke arthazAstra ke AdhAra para viracita evaM usa ke sUtroM kI spaSTa vyAkhyA karane vAlA kAmandaka kA nItisAra hI hai / yadyapi smRtiyoM tathA mahAbhAratameM bhI rAjanIti kI paryApta carcA kI gayI hai, kintu ina granthoM meM rAjanIti kA varNana gauNa rUpa se hI huA hai| smRtiyoM dharmapradhAna grantha haiM aura una meM dharma, AcAra evaM sAmAjika niyamoM kA varNana pradhAna rUpa se huA hai| ataH smRtiyoM evaM mahAbhArata kA hama zuddha rAjanIti pradAna granthoM kI zreNI meM nahIM rakha sakate | kevala kauTilya kA arthazAstra ho samasta prAcIna nIti sAhitya kA pratinidhitva karane vAlA eka mAtra grantha hai| ataH nItivAkyAmRta kI tulanA meM hama kauTilya ke arthazAstra tathA kAmandaka ke nItisAra ko hI sammilita karate haiM / 1. 0 zyAmazAstrI kI Tivya arthazAstra kI bhUmikA / ataraca cANakyakAlikaM dharmazAstramadhunAtanaHdyAjJavazyadharmazAstrAdanyadevAsIti / evameva me punarmAnavabAIspatyauzanalA bhinnAbhiprAyAstatra kSetra kauTikmena parAmRSTAH na tenopalabhyamAneSu carmazAstreSu harayanta iti kauTilya parAmRzani tAni zAstrAzyanyAnyeveti bAraM suvacam | nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthazAstra ___arthazAstra ke racayitA AcArya kauTilya mahAna rAjanItijJa the| kauTilya se pUrva aneka prAcIna AcAryoM ne arthazAstroM ko racanA kI thii| una samasva arthazAstroM meM koTilIya arthazAstra kA advitIya sthAna hai| unhoMne apane arthazAstra meM spaSTa likhA hai ki prAcIna AcAryoM ne jina arthazAtroM kI racanA kI thI una saba kA sAra lekara koTilya ne isa arthazAstra kI racanA kI hai| isa kathana kA yaha artha kadApi nahIM hai ki kauTilya kA arthazAstra kevala saMkalana mAtra hai aura usa meM koI maulikatA nahIM hai| vAstava meM koTilya kA arthazAstra aneka dRSTiyoM se eka maulika grantha hai / parantu isa viSaya para racanA karane vAle ve prathama AcArya nahIM the| apane grantha meM unhoMne apane pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke vicAroM ko aneka sthaloM para AlocanA kI hai aura una se bhinna vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| kaI sthAnoM para unhoMne paramparAgata vicAradhArA ko chor3a kara naye siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa ke atirikta vyApakatA tathA vizAlatA meM isa viSama para likhita koI anya grantha isa kI tulanA meM nahIM Thahara sakatA / kauTilya ke arthazAstra kI racanA ke pazcAt kisI bhI AcArya ne isa viSaya para grantha likhane kA sAhasa nahIM ii irt sabhoge ka. pra ma meM svIkA : hai| zukranIti tathA nItivAnyAmata ke atirikta jo bhI grantha arthazAstra ke pazcAt likhe gaye de yA to arthazAstra ke mukhya mukhya uddharaNoM kA saMkalana mAtra hai athavA usa ke pratipAdya viSaya kA saMkSipta rUpa se varNana karate haiM / ataH lagabhaga eka sahA varSa taka koTiloya arthazAstra kI pradhAnatA banI rahI aura Aja bhI banI huI hai| yaha usa kI utkRSTatA kA pratyakSa pramANa hai| arthazAstra kA pratipAda viSaya rAjya tathA usa ke antargata nivAsa karane vAlI janatA kA kalyANa hai| rAjya kI vRddhi aura saMrakSaNa tathA usa meM nivAsa karane vAloM kI surakSA tathA kalyANa kisa prakAra se ho sakatA hai, inhIM upAyoM kA varNana arthazAstra meM pramukha rUpa se kiyA gayA hai| arthazabda kA prayoga arthazAstra meM eka viziSTa artha meM kiyA gayA hai| kauTilya ke anusAra manuSyoM se yukta bhami kA hI nAma artha hai / isa bhUmi ko prApta karane aura rakSA karane ke upAyoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra arthazAstra kahalAtA hai| ataH kauTilya ne arthazAstra zabda kA prayoga usI artha meM kiyA hai jisa partha meM prAcIna AcAryoM ne daNDanIti zabda kA prayoga kiyaa| isa prakAra daNDanIti aura arthazAstra meM koI bheda nahIM hai / donoM hI zAstra rAjya tathA usa ko zAsana 1. ko artha 0 1.1 / pRthivyA lAbha pAlane ca pAyarthazAstrANi pUrvAcAya: prastAvitAna mazatAni saMkamiyamartha zAstraM kRtam / 2. kau0 a015.15 manuSyANAM ttirrthH| mana yo bhUmirityarthaH / tasyAH pRthivyA lAbhapAlanopAyaH shaastrmaarthshaartrmiti| bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 vyavasthA se sambandha rakhate haiN| kauTilya ne eka sthAna para likhA hai ki daNDanIti athavA arthazAstra aprApya vastuoM ko prApta karAne, prApta vastuoM kI rakSA karane tathA rakSita vastu kI vRddhi karAne aura vRddhigata vastu ko satpAtroM meM vyaya karAne meM samartha hai isI vidyA ke Upara saMsAra kI unnati nirbhara hai / dUsare zabdoM meM arthazAstra athavA dIti una upAyoM kA varNana karane vAlA zAstra hai jina se samAja tathA vizva kA kalyANa ho sake / mantri-pariSad kA unhoMne janatA ke arthazAstra kA pramukha uddezya zAsana - kArya meM rAjA kA patha-pradarzana karanA tathA zAsana kI mUla samasyAoM kA samAdhAna karanA ho hai / yuddha evaM zAnti kAla meM zAsana yantra kA kyA svarUpa honA cAhie, isa viSaya kA jaisA sAMgopAMga varNana arthazAstra meM hotA hai deyA hai| rAjatantra ke poSaka hote hue bhI AcArya kauTilya rAjA kI svacchandatA kA samarthana nahIM krte| ve rAjA ko nirmANa karane tathA usa ke parAmarza se kArya karane kA Adeza dete haiN| pakSa kA sarvatra samarthana kiyA hai| una kI spaSTa ghoSaNA hai ki prajA ke sukhI rahane para hI rAjA sukhI rahatA hai aura prajA kA hita hone para hI rAjA kA hita ho sakatA hai / jo rAjA ko priya ho, vaha rAjA kA hita nahIM hai, apitu prajA ko jo priya ho vahI rAjA kA hita hotA hai / isa prakAra kauTilya ne lokahitakArI rAjya kI puSTi kI hai / una ke anusAra yaha loka kalyANa rAjA ke binA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH rAjA kA honA anivArya hai / eka rAjA kaisA honA cAhie, usa meM kauna-kauna se guNa apekSita haiM, usa ko kisa prakAra jitendriya hokara zAsana karanA cAhie ina saba bAtoM kA vizada varNana arthazAstra meM milatA hai| grAma ke saMgaThana se lekara sthAnIya, prAntIya evaM kendrIya zAsana vyavasthA kA vistRta varNana isa grantha meM kiyA gayA hai| rAjA ko kina rAjyoM se mitratA, kina se udAsInatA tathA kina se zatrutA karanI cAhie, isa kA bhI ullekha arthazAstra meM milatA hai| rAjya vistAra tathA usa ke saMrakSaNa ke lie yuddha kA honA bhI sambhava hai / ata: isa viSaya para bhI vistArapUrvaka prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yuddha kaba kiyA jAye, kisa prakAra kiyA jAye, senA aura usa kA saMgaThana, usa ke prayoga ke lie sAmagrI kA nirmANa, vibhinna prakAra ke durgoM kA nirmANa, vyUha racanA tathA yuddha evaM kUTanIti sambandhI niyamoM kA varNana vistArapUrvaka isa grantha meM kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra arthazAstra meM atyanta uccakoTi kI zAsana vyavasthA kA varNana milatA hai / isa meM rAjanIti se sambandha rakhane vAlI prAyaH sabhI bAtoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / samasta vizva meM abhI taka koI eka grantha aisA upalabdha nahIM huA hai jisa meM rAja 9. vahIM 1.4 / 2. kau0 artha 1, 7 1.95 / 3. vahI 1.16 // prajAH sukhaM rAjJaH prajAnAM ca hite hitam / nAramapriyaM hitaM rAjJaH prajAnAM tu priyaM hitam // jIvikA meM rAjanIti
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstra sambandhI samasta viSayoM kA itanA vizada evaM sAragarbhita vivecana huA ho / koTilya jaisA mahAn rAjanItika evaM kUTanItijJa abhI taka saMsAra meM utpanna ho nahIM huA / kauTilma rAjanItike jJAtA hI nahIM rAjanIti ke eka pramukha sampradAya ke saMsthApaka bhI the| ve isa bAta se bhalI-bhAMti paricita the ki loka kalyANa ke lie kevala uttama zAsana vyavasthA hI paryApta nahIM varan usa ke lie Arthika tathA sAmAjika vyavasthA bhI utanI hI Avazyaka hai| sugaThita sAmAjika tathA Arthika vyavasthA sthAyI evaM sudRr3ha rAjya kI AdhAra zilA hai| ataH jahA~ kauTilya ne Arthika nIti sambandhI viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai vahA~ unhoMne una niyamoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jina se eka Adarza tathA suvyavasthita samAja kI sthApanA sambhava ho sakatI hai| samAja ke durguNa, asantoSa tathA usa kI zithilatA sampUrNa rAjya ke lie ghAtaka siddha ho sakatI hai / isalie kauTilya ne una niyamoM kA bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai jina se eka vizuddha evaM sundara samAja kI sthApanA ho sake aura usa meM nivAsa karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI naitika tathA bhautika unnati ho sake / uttama rAjanItika saMgaThana tathA sAmAjika saMgaThana donoM hI loka kalyANa ke lie bahumUlya sAdhana haiM / arthazAstra kA racanA kAla I kauTilya ke arthazAstra kI tithi ke sambandha meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai / bhAratIya mantrI viSNugupta ne isa kI racanA kI thii| prayukta huA hU~ / * anya srotoM se yaha bhI (13, 14) / arthazAstra ke antaH sAkSya 3 the racayitA maurya samrAT candragupta mauryakAla meM hI racA gayA / ke paramparA ke anusAra maurya samrAT candragupta ke arthazAstra meM una ke lie kauTilya nAma bhI jJAta hotA hai ki una ko cANakya bhI kahate tathA bahiHsAkSyai donoM se hI yaha siddha hotA hai ki isa ke guru evaM pradhAna mantrI kauTilma hI the aura yaha grantha candragupta maurya kA zAsanakAla 321 athavA 323 I0 pUrva prArambha hotA hai / mataH arthazAstra kA racanAkAla bhI isI tithi ke samIpa mAnanA nyAyasaMgata hogA / arthazAstra ke 15veM adhikaraNa meM likhA hai ki jisa ne zAstra, zastra aura nanda rAjAoM se bhUmi kA uddhAra kiyA, usI viSNugupta ne yaha arthazAstra banAyA hai / anya prAcIna granthoM se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai ki kauTilya nadhdavaMza kA anta karane vAlA tathA candragupta maurya ko magadha ke siMhAsana para AsIna karAne vAlA vyakti thA aura usI ne arthazAstra kI I . kA~0 artha 0 2.1 / 1. zAstrANyanukAya prayogamupalabhya / kauTiyena narendArthaM zAsanasya vidhiH kRtaH / 2. kau0 a0 15.1 / 3. kAmandaka nItikAra 1, 6 4. kau0 artha 0 150 1 bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / racanA kI thii| ina granthoM meM arthazAstra ke uddharaNa bhI milate haiN| arthazAstra kA racanA kAla I0 pU0 300 nirNIta huA hai| DaoN. jaoNlI, vinTaranissa sathA kItha arthazAstra ko maurya samrATa candragupta ke pradhAnamantrI kauTilya kI kRti nahIM maante| DaoN. jAyasavAla ne DaoN0 jaoNlI tathA una sabhI, vidvAnoM ke lakoM kA atyanta pANDityapUrNa uttara diyA hai aura yaha siddha kiyA hai ki isa prantha kI racanA 300 60 pU0 meM huI thI aura kauTilya athavA viSNugupta maurya samrATa candragupta ke mantrI the| DaoN0 zyAmazAstrI, gaNapatizAstrI, DI0 Ara0 bhaNDAraphara Adi vidvAnoM ne sapramANa siddha kiyA hai ki arthazAstra mauryakAlIna racanA hai| zrI pI0 pI0 kANe ne bhI arthazAstra kA racanA kAla I0 pU0 300 hI mAnA hai| unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki abhI taka koI aisA pramANa upasthita nahIM huA hai jisa ke AdhAra para arthazAstra kI tithi isa ke pazcAt nirdhArita kI jAya / ataH kisI navIna sarka bhayadhA paryApta pramANa kI anupasthiti meM ukta vidvAnoM ke matAnusAra arthazAstra kA racanA kAla 300 I0 pU0 mAnanA sarvathA ucita hai| nItisAra kauTilya ke pazcAta kAmandaka ne apane grantha nItisAra kI racanA kI 1 kAmandaka kA nItisAra zuddha rAjanIti pradhAna grantha hai| yadyapi isa grantha kI racanA kauTilIya arthazAstra ke AdhAra para hI kI gayI hai, kintu phira bhI rAjanIti ke kSetra meM isa kA apUrva mahattva hai| arthazAstra ke AdhAra para isa kI racanA hone ke kAraNa hI kucha vidvAn ise arthazAstra kA saMkSisa rUpa bhI kahate haiN| isa grantha kA racanA kAla chaThI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / arthazAstra ko samajhane meM nItisAra se bahuta sahAyatA milatI hai| isa grantha meM bahuta se pAribhASika zabdoM, jina kA prayoga koTilIya arthazAstra meM huvA hai, ko sarala evaM sArabhita vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| kauTilya kA arthazAstra prAyaH gadya meM hai aura usa kI racanA meM sUtra paddhati kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, kintu notisAra zlokabaddha hai| kAmandaka ne apane guru viSNugupta kA RNa svIkAra kiyA hai aura kaI zlokoM meM una kI prazaMsA kI hai / ve likhate haiM ki jisa ne dAna na lene vAle uttama kula meM janma liyA aura jo RSiyoM kI taraha isa bhUmaNDala meM prasiddha huA, jo agni ke samAna tejasvI thA aura jisa ne eka veda ke samAna cAroM vadoM kA adhyayana kiyA 1. viSNu purANa 4, 24, 26-28 / 2.DaoN0 jolI-inTroDakzana Tu arthazAstra, __ kA~tha-hisTrI oNfa saMskRta liTarecara, pRna 458 / 3. DaoN0 ke0 pI0 jAyasavAla-hindU paoNliTI, pariziSTa 'so'| 1. pIya bI0 karaNe-hisTrI oNfa dharmazAstra, mAnyUma 1, pR. 104 / 5. DaoN0 zyAmazAstrI-arthazAstra kI bhUmikA / / saca yazodharamahArAjAmakAlena-tadapi kAmandakIyamiva kauTilIya zAstrAtra saMghiya hatamiti nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thaa| vaja' ke samAna prajvalita tejavAle jisa ke abhiSAra bana se zrImAn sundara parva vAlA mandavaMza rUpo parvata samUla naSTa ho gayA / jo kArtikeya ke samAna parAkramazola thA aura jisa ne akele hI apanI mantrazakti ke dvArA nRpacandra candragupta ke lie pRthyo kA AharaNa kiyaa| jisa ne arthazAstraspI mahodadhi se nItizAstrarUpI amRta kA udhAra kilA, sa brahmasva vigula ve lie RTEra hai|' isa prakAra kAmandaka ne viSNugupta ke prati apanA AbhAra pradarzita kiyA hai / kAmandaka kA adhyayana vizAla thaa| unhoMne apane grantha meM vizAlAkSa, pulomA, yama Adi rAjazAstra praNetAoM ke matoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / una ke grantha meM rAjanIti kA vizada vivecana hA hai| kAmandaka rAjya ke saptAMga sidAnta meM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| una ke anusAra svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, durga, koza, bala tathA suhRd rAjya ke aMga hai / ye aMga eka dUsare ke sahAyaka hai| unhoMne rAjyAMgoM meM rASTra ko bahuta mahattva pradAna kiyA hai / isa viSaya meM ve likhate haiM ki rAjya ke sampUrNa aMgoM kA udbhava rASTra se hI huA hai, ataH rAjA sabhI prayatnoM se rASTra kA utthAna kre| jisa prakAra yajJa meM RSiyoM dvArA kI gayI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM mAnI jAtI, usI prakAra rAjA dvArA duSToM kA nigraha karane se une pApa nahIM lagatA, apitu mahAna dharma kI prAsi hotI hai| dharma kI surakSA ke lie rAjA artha kI vRddhi kre| isa kArya meM prajA ke jo vyakti bAdhaka hoM unheM daNDita kreN| veda aura zAstroM ke vidvAn jisa kArya ko prazaMsA kareM vaha dharma hai aura ve jisa kI nindA kareM vaha adharma hai| dharma aura adharma kA jJAna prApta karatA huA rAjA sajjanoM ke prati sneha pradarzita kare, una ko rakSA kare tathA zatruoM kA badha kara ddaale| rAjya kI prakRttiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI kAmandaka ne prakAza DAlA hai ! una kA kathana hai ki rAjazAstra ke jJAsAoM ne amAtya, rASTra, durga, koza aura da06 ko vijimASu kI prakRti batalAyA hai| unhoMne rAjA ko nyAyapUrvaka vyavahAra karane kA Adeza diyA hai| una kA kathana hai ki yadi rAjA nyAya ke patha kA anusaraNa karatA hai to usa ko evaM usa kI prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma kI prApti hotI hai aura madi vaha isa ke viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai to ina kA vinAza hotA hai| 1. kAmandaka nItisAra 1, 2-6 / 2. kAmandaka gItisAra 4,1svAmpamAlyazca rASTaM ca durga kozau mala muhata / parasparopakArI saptAma' rAjyamucyate / 3. vahI 6,3 / 5. kahI -8 / 1.kAmandaka-gItisAra 8,4anAdhirAegAta zo daNDazca paJcamaH / etA prakRtalarataja vijigoSorurAhatAH / // 6. vahI 1, 111 mArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmandaka ne antarrASTrIya sambandhoM ke viSaya meM bhI vistAra pUrvaka pramANA gAlA hai| unhoMne dUta evaM caroM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / vana ke anusAra dUra tIna prakAra ke hote hai, nisvArtha, parimitAthaM apavA mitArtha aura shaasnhaark|' paroM ke viSama meM ve likhate haiM ki pAra ( cara ) rAnAmoM ke netra ke samAna hote hai / rAjA ko unhIM ke dvArA dekhanA cAhie / jo una kI A~khoM se nahIM dekhatA vaha samatala bhUmi para bhI Thokara khAtA hai kyoMki cAroM ke binA vaha andhA hai| jisa prakAra mAtvika sUtroM ke anusAra kArya karatA rahatA hai usI prakAra rAjA ko bhI cAroM ke parAmarza se hI rAjakArya karanA caahie| kAmandaka ne maNDala siddhAnta kI jyAsyA bar3e vistAra ke sAtha kI hai aura unhoMne bhI kauTilya kI bhAMti 12 rAjyoM kA mAla mAnA hai| kAmandaka tIna zaktiyoM ke siddhAnta meM bhI vizvAsa rakhate hai| unhoMne mI utsAkti, prabhuzakti evaM mantrazakti kA ullekha kiyA hai| kAmandaka ne kauTisya ko bhauti hI aneka prakAra kI sandhiyoM kA khallekha nItisAra ke 93 sarga meM kiyA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nItisAra bhI rAjanIti kA eka mahatvapUrNa anya hai / maulika racanA na hote hue bhI vaha apane laMga kA bhapUrva evaM prAmANika praya hai| nautivAkyAmRta kAmandaka ke pazcAta AcArya somadeva ne hI zaba rAjanIti praSAma abhya kA sRjana kiyA / somadeva kA nItivAkyAmRta arthazAstra kI koTi kA hI prAya hai, jisa meM rAjazAstra ke samasta aMgoM para pUrNa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yadyapi yaha anya kalevara meM kauTilIya arthazAstra kI apekSA laghu hai, kintu racanAzalI meM yaha usa kI apekSA sundara hai| isa ke adhyayana meM madhura kAsya ke samAna Amanda prApta hotA hai| somaveSa ko sundara varNanazailI ke kAraNa hI una ke anya meM rAjanIti kI zuSkatA mahIM Ane pAyI hai / gambhIra evaM vistRta varNana ko somadeva ne sarala evaM podhe zabdoM meM hI vyakta kara diyA hai| ____ AcArya somadeva eka vyAvahArika rAjanItiza / jamhoMne yuddha evaM zAntikAla meM rAjA ke sammukha upasthita hone vAlI samasyAoM aura una ke samAdhAna kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| unhoMne samAjazAstra evaM rAmazAstra donoM kA ho vivecana nItivAkyAmRta meM kiyA hai| unhoMne aise siddhAntra nirdhArita kiye haiM jima se samAja evaM 1. kAmandaka nItisAra 13, 3 / / 2. nahIM-16, 31, tathA 31 / vAra cakSunarendrastu rAMpateta tena bhayamA / anenAsaMpataca mAvi padatyandhaH same'pi hi / careNa pracarevAjJaH sUtravi gilAvare / dUte saMdhAnagArAnta pare carcA pratiSTitA / 3. kAmandaka nItisAra 8,20-11 / 4, vhii-1,32| 10 mIticApayAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya donoM kI hI unnati evaM vikAsa sambhava ho sake nItivAkyAta meM antarrASTrIya sambandhoM para bhI vizada vivevama huA hai| SADguNyatIti kA citraNa arthazAstra ke samAna hI kiyA gayA hai / somadeva ke yazastilaka campU mahAkAvya ke tRtIya AzvAsa meM bhI rAjanIti kA vizada varNana prApta hotA hai| nItivAkyAmRta tathA yazastilaka ke adhyayana se somadeva kI mahAn rAjanItijJatA prakaTa hotI hai / DaoN0 zyAmazAstrI nItivAkyAmRta ko nItisAra ke samAna hI kauTilIya arthazAstra kA saMkSipta rUpa mAnate hai| una ke isa kathana kA AdhAra nItivAkyAmRta ke sUtra, vAkyavinyAsa evaM racanAzailI hai / ataH ve isa grantha ko eka maulika racanA svIkAra nahIM karate / DA~0 zyAmazAstrI ke isa kathana se hama sahamata nahIM haiM / kAmandaka ke nItisAra kI bhA~ti nItivAkyAmRta ko bhI kauTilIya arthazAstra kA saMkSipta rUpa mAnanA somadeva ke mahAn AcAryatva evaM una ko bahumukhI pratibhA kI upekSA karanA hI hogA / yadyapi donoM hI granthoM meM kucha sthaloM para samAnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai, kintu isa AdhAra para nItivAkyAmRta ko arthazAstra kA saMkSipta rUpa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kauTilya ne jisa prakAra prAcIna AcAryoM dvArA viracita arthazAstroM kA saMgraha kara ke apane arthazAstra kI racanA kI thI usI prakAra somadeva ne bhI lagabhaga unhIM granthoM ke AdhAra para nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kI aura una granthoM ke sAtha hI arthazAstra ko bhI nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kA AdhAra bnaayaa| jaba vonoM granthoM kI racanA pUrvAcAryoM ke granthoM ke AdhAra para kI gayI hai to una meM kucha sAmya dRSTigocara hone para koI Azcarya ko bAta nhiiN| isa apAra para panthako kA saMdeza rUpa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / prAcIna sAhitya kA prabhAva sabhI lekhakoM para par3atA hai / jo vicAra pUrvAcAryo dvArA pratipAdita kara diye jAte haiM una ko svIkAra karanA una AcAyoM ke gaurava ko bar3hAnA hai / isI siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kauTilya evaM somadeva ne pUrvavartI sAhitya ke sAra ko grahaNa kiyA hai aura usa ke sAtha hI apane maulika vicAroM evaM navona anubhava kA samAveza bhI kiyA hai| jisa prakAra AcArya kauTilya ne 'ityAcAryA" kahakara 'itikauTilyA' ke dvArA apanA svatantra mata vyakta kiyA hai usI prakAra AcArya somadeva ne bhI apane maulika vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM / totivAkyAmRta meM lekhaka kI svatantra pratimA evaM maulikatA ke darzana sarvatra hote haiN| somadeva ne apane samaya meM upalabdha prAcIna noti sAhitya kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyA thA aura unhoMne usa kA prayoga apane grantha kI racanA meM kiyaa| jisa prakAra pUrvAcAryoM kA pariSkRta svarUpa koTilya ke arthazAstra meM prakaTa 1. DaoN0 rAmazAstrI, kauTilIya arthazAstra kI bhUmikA mandha yazodhara mahArAja samakAlena somadevasUriyA nItivAkyAmRtaM nAma nItizAstra vita kAmandakI koTilo mArthazAstrAdeva sakSipya saMgRhItamiti tada vAkyazailI parIkSAyAM nissaMzayaM jJAyate / bhArata meM rAjanItizAstra ke adhyayana kI paramparA 11
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huA hai usI prakAra nItivAkyAmRta meM bho apane pUrvavartI samasta AcAryo kA pari bhAjita rUpa pratilakSita hotA hai| kauTilIya arthazAstra kI bhA~ti nItivAkyAmRta mI eka maulika grantha hai / > uparyukta samIkSA ke mASAra para prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM meM sarvaprathama sthAna AcArya kauTilya ko tathA dvitIya sthAna AcArya somadeva sUri ko pradAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / somadeva se pUrvavartI hone para bhI nItizAstra kI racanA ke kSetra meM AcArya kAmandaka kA sthAna tRtIya siddha hotA hai' / 1 9. kI0 artha, 1.1 - pRthivyAlA bhe pAlane ca sAvanyarthazAstrANi pUrvAcAryaH prastAvitAni prAstAni marthazAstraM kRtam // 12 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somadevamUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta rAjazAstra ke prasiddha grantha notivAkyAmata ke racayitA zrImatsomadevasari disambara sampradAya meM prasiddha devasaMgha ke AcArya the / AcArya pravara ke pramukha grancha yazastilaka tathA nItivAkyAmRla ke adhyayana se una ko guru-paramparA evaM samaya ke viSaya meM yazastilakacampU, lemulavADa dAnapatra tathA rASTrakUTa nareza kRSNa tRtIya ke tAmrapatra se paryApta jAnakArI milatI hai / yayAstilaka kI prazasti ke anusAra somadeva ke guru kA nAma nemideva tathA nebhideva ke guru kA nAma yazodeva yaa| somadeva ke guru nemideva mahAn dArzanika the aura unhoMne zAstrArtha meM tirAnabe mahAvAdiyoM ko parAjita kiyA thaa| nItivAkyAmRta ko prazasti ke anusAra somadeva thomahendradeva bhaTTAraka ke kaniSTha mrAtA the aura unheM aneka goravasUcaka upAdhiyA~ prApta thI, jina meM syAvAdakAlasiMha, tAkika cakravartI, vAdImapaMcAnama, vAnakallolapayonithi Adi pramukha hai| somadeva ke mAtA mahendradeva bhaTThAraka bhI udbhaTa vidvAn the, jaisA ki una kI upAdhi vAdIlakAlAnala se prakaTa hotA hai| lamUlavADadAnapatra se bhI somadeva ke sabandha meM kucha jJAna prApta hotA hai| isa dAnapatra meM AcAryapravara ke viSaya meM yaha varNana milatA hai-zrI gor3asaMgha meM yazodeva nAmaka AcArya hue jo munimAnya the aura jinheM ugratapa ke prabhAva se jaina zAsana ke devatAoM kA sAkSAtkAra thA / ina mahAna dhuci ke dhAraka mahAnubhAva ke ziSya nemideva hue jo syAdvAdasamudra ke pAradarzI the aura paravAdiyoM ke darparUpI vRkSoM ke umchedana ke lie kuThAra ke samAna the| jisa prakAra khAna meM se aneka ratma nikalate hai usI prakAra 1. yazAyA0 2.0 418... zrImAnasti sa de pasaMghatinako venI yazaHpUrvakaH ziSyastasya babhUva sadguNanidhiH shriineminaajH| tasyAzcarmatapaH sthiro sthanavatetuma hamAdi zimyo'diha zAmadeva iti parasmaipa kAmpakamaH // motivAkanAmata ko prazasta meM gajita mahAvAniyoM ko saMkhyA pacapana hai..-paJcapaJcAzanmahAvAdi vijayopAjitakIrtimandAkinIpavibhinatribhuvanasya. paramalapazcaraNaratnahanmataH zrImannemidevabhagavataH 2. notitrAnAmRta ko prazasti. pR10, 3. vahIM-vAdandrakAlAnala zrImanmahendadeva bhaTTArakAnjena4. yaha dAnapatra haidarAbAda sthita parabhaNa: nAmaka sthAna se prApta huA hai aura bhArata itihAsa saMzodhaka patrakA 13/3 meM prakAzita huA hai| isa kI bhASA saMskRta hai| somadevasUri aura una kA nIsivAkyAmRta 11
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una tapolakSmIpati ke bahuta se ziSya hue| una meM saMkar3oM se choTe zrIsomadeva paNDita hue jo tapa, zAstra aura yaza ke sthAna the / ye bhagavAn somadeva samasta vidyAoM ke darpaNa, yazodharacarita ke racayitA, syAdvAdopaniSat ke kartA tathA anya subhASitoM ke bhI racayitA hai| samasta mahAsAmantoM ke mastakoM kI puSpamAlAboM se jina ke caraNa sugandhita haiM, jina kA yazakamala sampUrNa vidvajjanoM ke kAnoM kA AbhUSaNa hai aura sabhI rAjAoM ke mastaka jina ke caraNakamaloM se suzobhita hote haiN| 1 uparyukta dAnapatra ke varNana se spaSTa hai ki somadeva ke guru nemideva the, jo mahAn dArzanika the, una ke aneka ziSyoM meM se somadeva bhI eka the, jo mahAn paNDita aura nividha zAstroM ke jJAtA the| una kI apUrva pratibhA se samrAT tathA sAmanta sabhI prabhAdina se aura una ke bharathe mulavAdAnapatra meM somadeva ke dAdAguru yazodeva ko gor3asaMgha kA AcArya basalAyA gayA hai, kintu yazastilaka kI prazastri ke anusAra ve devasaMghatilaka yA devasaMgha ke AcArya the / isa prakAra mulavAdAnapatra evaM yazastilaka ko prazasti ke varNanoM meM kucha bheda dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa sandeha kA nivAraNa karate hue zrI nAthUrAma premI likhate haiM ki gor3asaMgha abhI taka bilakula hI azrutapUrva hai| jisa prakAra AdipurANa ke kartA jinasena kA senasaMdha yA senAnvaya paMcastUpAnvaya bhI kahalAtA thA, zAyada usI taraha khomadeva kA devasaMgha bhI gaur3asaMgha kahalAtA ho / sambhavataH yaha nAma deza ke kAraNa par3A ho / jaise dravir3a deza kA dravir3asaMgha, punnATa deza kA punnATasaMgha, mathurA kA mAthurasaMgha usI prakAra gaur3a deza kA yaha gausaMgha hogA : gaur3a baMgAla kA purAnA nAma hU~ | jasa gaur3a se to zAyada isa saMgha kA koI sambandha na ho, parantu dakSiNa meM ho gola, golla yA gaur3a deza rahA hai, jisa kA ullekha zravaNabela gola ke aneka lekhoM ( 124, 130, 138, 491 ) meM milatA hai / gollAcArya nAma ke eka mAcArya bhI hue haiM jo vIranandi ke ziSya the aura pahale golla deza ke rAjA the nahIM hotA isalie gola aura gaur3a ko eka mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM / hai / ra lanDa meM bheda 5 somadeva ko ziSya paramparA ke sambandha meM bhI kucha jJAta nahIM hai / yazastilaka 3 ke TIkAkAra zrutasAgara sUri ne vAdirAja aura vAdIbha siMha ko somadeva kA ziSya batalAyA hai / kintu TIkAkAra ne yaha spaSTa nahIM kiyA ki somadeva ne kisa grantha meM vAdirAja aura vAdIbhasiha ko apanA ziSya balAyA huuN| uparyukta vidvAnoM ko somadeva kA ziSya mAnanA yuktisaMgata pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki yazastilaka evaM nItivAkyAmRta 14 1. mulamAdAnapatra, loka 15-18 / 2. paM0 nAthUrAma premI jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa pR0 3. yazastilala ko TIkA 2, pR0 26 samAdirAjo'pi zrAcAryasya ziSyaH // vAdIbha so'pi madIyaziSyaH, zrIvAdirAjo'Si madIzibhyaH ityuktatvAcca / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM kahIM bhI isa prakAra kA varNana upalampa nahIM hotaa| isa ke atirikta yazastilaka kA racanA kAla zakasaMvat 881 hai aura vAdirAja ke anya pArzvanAtha carita kA racanA kAla zakasaMvat 147 hai| isa prakAra donoM granthoM ke racanA kAla meM 66 varSa kA antara hai / aisI sthiti meM una kA guru-ziSya kA sambandha kisI bhI prakAra se sambhava nahIM mAnA jA sakasA / vAvirAja ne pArzvanAthacarita meM apane guru kA nAma matisAgara likhA hai| matisAgara draviDasaMgha ke AcArya the / vAdIsiMha ne bhI apane grantha gadyacintAmaNi meM apane guru kA nAma puSparSaNa likhA hai aura puSparSaNa ko akalamadeva kA gurubhAI mAnA jAtA hai| ataH una kA samaya somadeva se bahata pUrva baiThatA hai| isa prakAra vAdirAja evaM vAdIbhasiMha ko somadeva kA ziSya svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / . nosivAkyAmRta kA racanAkAla nItivAkyAmRta kI gadyaprazasti se isa bAta kA koI AbhAsa nahIM milatA ki isa grandha kI racanA kaba aura kahAM hii| kintu yazastilaka ko pacaprazasti meM isa mahAkAvya kI racanA ke sthAna evaM samaya kA spaSTa varNana milatA hai, jo ki nItivAkyAmRta ke racanAkAla evaM sthAna kA jJAna karAne meM mahopayogI hai| prazastilaka kI prazasti kA Azaya isa prakAra hai-'zakasaMvat 881 (vi0 saMbat 1016 ) meM pATya, siMhala, cola tathA cara Adi dezoM ke rAmAnoM para vijaya prApta karane vAle mahArAjAbimAja zrIkuru mAga meM mAmAjyA saMbhAla rahe the taba una ke caraNakamalopajIvI sAmanta adiga, jo ki cAlukya nareza ahikezarI ke prathama putra the, gaMgAghArA meM rAjya kara rahe the, taba yaha yazastilaka campamahAkAvya siddhArtha nAmaka saMvatsara meM caitramAsa kI madanatrayodazI ke dina sampUrNa hmaa| somadeva ke isa kathana kI puSTi karahaddha tAmrapatra se bhI hotI hai, jise mahAna rASTrakuTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya ne 9 mArca, san 959 60 ko prasArita kiyA thA / " yaha AzA-patra yazastilaka kI samApti se kucha samAha pUrva prasArita kiyA gayA thaa| isa tAmra-patra meM eka zaiva sanyAsI ko prAma-dAna kA ullekha hai| usa samaya rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya kA nivAsa melapATI meM ho thA aura vahIM para unhoMne tAmra-patra meM ullikhita grAmadAna kI AjJA prasArita kI thii| 1. 50 nAthUrAma premo-nItivAkyAmRta kI bhUmikA, pR06| 2. vhii| 6. yaza, bA .bhA02. 41 / "zakanRpakAlAtItapirasarazate-janasvakAzItyadhikeSu gateSu ataH ( 881) sikSArtha malsarA'targata pramAmamadanatrayodazyAM pAipa-siMhala-cola-ceramaprabhRtInmahIpatInprasAdhya bhelapATI prabaMdhamAna rAjyabhAve vIkRSNArAjadeve sati tatpAdapamopajIvinaH samadhigata rakamahAzabdamahAsAmanta dhapatecAlumAkulajanmanaH sAmantacumAnage' zrImadarakesAragaH, prathamaputrasya zrImadppa garAjarayana pravarNamAnavamudhArAmA hAbhAgamA vinirmApitamidaM kaanycmiti|" 8. Epigraphia larica, l'ol. IV, Parts V1 & VU, T, 278. 15 somadevarSi aura una kA bhautivAkyAmRta
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yazastilaka meM somadeva ne bhI caitrazudI trayodazI zakasaMvat 881 ko kRSNarAja tRtIya kA nivAsa melapATI meM hI vyakta kiyA hai| isa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki melapATI rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya kA kucha samaya taka sainika zivira avazya rahA thA / kRSNa tRtIya ke melapATI zivira kA varNana puSpadanta ke mahApurANa meM bhI milatA hai / isa granthako racanA 959 60 meM prArambha huI tathA 165 I0 meM yaha prantha samApta huA / puSpadanta ke pATI varNana evaM kRSNa tRtIya ke dakSiNI rAjyoM kI vijayoM ke ullekha se bhI somadeva ke kathama kI puSTi hotI hai / na 2 mulavADadAnapatra meM bhI kRSNa tRtIya kA ullekha mahAn samrAT ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai aura cAluzya rAjAoM ko una kA mahAsAmanta batalAyA gayA hai / aitihAsika vivaraNa se bhI uparyukta dAnapatra ke varNana ko puSTi hotI hai| dakSiNa ke itihAsa ke avalokana se jJAta hotA hai ki kRSNarAjadeva rASTrakUTa vaMza ke samrAT the aura yaha amoghavarSa tRtIya ke putra the / kRSNarAja tRtIya kA siMhasanArohaNa kAla 93960 mAnA gayA hai| ina kI rAjadhAnI mAnyakheTa thI / kRSNarAja tRtIya kI rAjadhAnI evaM rAjyakAla kI puSTi hisTrI oNfa kanArI liTarecara ke lekhaka ke isa varNana se bhI hotI hai - poza kavi ko ubhayabhASAvicakravartI ko upAdhi se vibhUSita karane vAle rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNarAjadeva ne mAnyakheTa meM 939 I0 se 968 I0 taka rAjya kiyaa| sva0 paM0 nAthUrAma premI ne likhA thA ki mAnmakheTa kA hI prAcIna nAma melapATI hogA, jise somadeva ne rAjadeva kI rAjadhAnI batalAyA hai| aba jo tathya sAmane Aye haiM una se nizcita ho cukA hai ki ye donoM sthAna bhinna-bhinna hai, eka hI sthAna ke do nAma nahIM haiM 1 mAnyakheTa rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNarAjadeva kI rAjadhAnI yo tathA melapATI vaha sthAna hai jahA~ para kRSNarAjadeva ne apane sainika abhiyAna ke samaya apanI vijayI sevAoM ke sAtha kucha samaya ke lie apanA sainika zivira sthApita kiyA thaa| karahRda tAmrapatra meM ulli khita zeva saMnyAsI ko diye gaye grAmadAna kI AjJA kA prasAraNa melapATI meM ho kiyA gayA thaa| melapATI ( melapADI ) uttarI arakATa jile meM sthita hai" jaba ki mAnyakheTa bhUtapUrva nijAma riyAsata meM vartamAna mAlakheDa kA ho prAcIna nAma hai / ataH yaha kathana upayukta nahIM ki mAnyakheTa kA hI prAcIna nAma melapATI hogA somadeva rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNara rAjadeva ke samakAlIna the| unhoMne yazastilaka ko 1. K. K. Handirgule - Yasastilaka and Indian Culture, Ch. I, P. 3. 2. laipulAnapatra - svastasya kAlavarSa devIputhivIvallabhamahArAjAdhirAjaparamezvara parama bhaTTAra kabhI madamoghavarSa dezapAdAnRdhyAta - mAnavijayazrI kRSNa rAjadevarAdayopajIvinara | nAthurAma premI notitrAbhyAmRta kI bhUmikA, pRSTha 16 / 4. mdd'ii| k. Epigraphia Indica, Val, 1V, Parts VI and VII, P, 28!, 6. DaoN0 ramAzaMkara tripAThI, prAcIna bhArata kA itihAsa 60 305 // 16 kyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ C. racanA rASTrakUTa samrAT kI rAjadhAnI mAnyaleTa meM nahIM ko, apitu una ke adhInastha mahA sAmanta baddiga kI rAjadhAnI gaMgAdhArA meM kI thI / cAlukyavaMza ke rAjA arikesarI kI vaMzAvalI kA ullekha kannar3a bhASA ke prasiddha kavi pampa ne apane grantha bhArata ( vikramArjuna vijaya ) meM kiyA hai| pampa arikesarI kA samakAlIna thA aura use bAluvayamareza kA saMrakSaNa prApta thA / pampa kI racanAoM se prabhAvita hokara barikesarI ne dharmapura nAmaka grAma usa ko dAnasvarUpa diyA thA / pampa ne ariSesarI kI vaMzAvalI kA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai-- yuddhamalla, arikesarI, nArasiMha, yuddhamalla, baddiga, yuddhamalla, nArasiMha, arikesarI / ukta grantha zakasaMvat 863 ( vikrama saMvat 998 ) meM samApta huA, arthAt yaha yazastilaka se koI 18 varSa pUrva racA jA kA thaa| isa kI racanA ke samaya ariMkesarI rAjya karatA thA, taba usa ke 18 varSa pazcAt yazastilaka kI racanA ke samaya usakA putra rAjya karatA hogA, yaha sarvathA ThIka jaMcatA hai, aisA zrI nAthUrAma premI kA vicAra hai / 2 haidarAbAda sthita parabhaNI nAmaka sthAna se prApta tAmrapatra meM bhI rASTrakUTa samrAToM ke adhInastha cAlukya vaMzIya sAmanta rAjAoM kI vaMzAvalI kA ullekha milatA hai| yaha tAmrapatra 966 60 kA hai / isa meM dI huI cAlukya vaMzAvalI pampa ke bhArata meM varNita vaMzAvalI se bahuta kucha milatI hai jo isa prakAra hai yuddhamalla prathama -- arikesarI prathama - narasiMha prathama ( + madradeva ) - puddhamalla - dvitIya-gi prathama (jisa ne bhIma ko parAsta kiyA tathA bandI banAyA ) - yuddha - malla tRtIya - narasiMha dvitIya-arikesarI dvitIya ( jisa kA vivAha lokAbhitrakA nAma kI rASTrakUTa vaMza kI rAjakumArI se huA thA ) bhadradeva arikesarI tRtIya- caddiga aura arikesarI caturtha | parabhaNI dAna-patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki arikesarina dvitIya ke pazcAt usa kA putra bhadradeva ( baddiga dvitIya ) siMhAsanArUta huA / isa meM yaha bhI ullekha miLatA haiM ki arikesarI tRtIya ke pitA kA nAma bagi thA / yadAstika campU ko padyapradAsti meM somadeva ne svayaM likhA hai ki unhoMne apane cammU mahAkAvya kI racanA arikesarina dvitIya ke jyeSTha putra vadyagarAja ( baddiga ) kI rAjadhAnI gaMgAdhArA meM kii| 3. KA. Nilkanta Sastri - A History of South India, P. 333. 2. paM0 nAnurAma premI nItivAmRta kI bhUmikA, 50203 3. hu tAmrapatra mulAnapatra ke nAma se prakAzita huA hai| 4. zrI ke. ke hunchI kI kAra hI hai| 3. mulAna2-14 kA hI saMskRta rUpAntara hai| una kA yaha kathana astvAvidhyabhAvarzazcAkyasya yaH makAsara naizAlpo (1)mAsyasyAzaMgAbhyantarasiddhisarvvagamasyastodakadhArandattaH // somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta 3 17
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parabhaNI dAna-patra ko cAlukya vaMzAvali meM baddiga nAmaka sAmanta kA ullekha milatA hai / arikesarI dvitIya ke vaimulavADa ( laimulavADa ) stambha lekha meM bar3hega nAmaka vyakti kA nAmollekha kiyA gayA haiM / Adhunika khojoM se yaha bAta siddha ho cukI hai ki cAlukyavaMza ke sAmanta barA bAda ke karImanagara jile ke kSetra meM zAsana karate the| ye rASTrakUToM ke adhInastha sAmanta ye aura inhIM ke rAjyAzrama meM AcArya somadeva ne yazastilaka campU tathA nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kI tho karImanagara jile se prApta pArzvanAtha kI pratimA ke mUrti lekha se vidita hotA haiM ki baddiga ne apane guru somadeva ke lie eka jainamandira kA nirmANa karAyA thA / isa bAta kI puSTi parabhaNI dAnapatra se bhI hotI hai, jise baddiga ke putra arikesarI tRtIya ne 966 I0 meM prasArita kiyA thaa| isa dAna-patra meM likhA hai ki arikesarina tRtIya ne nikaTupUla ( vaimulavADa ) nAmaka grAma zubhaghAma jinAlaya kI ma smata evaM vyaya ke lie somadeva ko dAna meM diyA thaa| fear daddigane mulamADa ( mulavADa ) meM karAyA thA / isa mandira kA nirmANa usa ke cAlukya vaMzAvalI kA ullekha pampa ke bhArata tathA laimulavADa dAnapatra donoM meM hI upalabdha hotA hai, kintu pampa ke bhArata meM cAlukya paMdhAvalo kA pUrNa vivaraNa nahIM milatA / usa ke arikesarI dvitIya taka ke rAjAoM kA hI ullekha hai / laimulavADa dAnapatra meM cAlukya vaMzAvalI kA pUrNa varNana upalabdha hotA hai| isa varNana ke AdhAra para bahiga dvitIya arikesarI dvitIya kA putra nizcita hotA hai / pampa ke bhArata meM arikesarI dvitIya ke putra kA nAma nahIM miltaa| 2 mulavATa dAnapatra ke varNana se spaSTa hai ki isa ke utkIrNa hone ke samaya arthAt mAka saMvat 888 (966 I0 ) meM somadeva zubhaSAma jinAlaya ke adhyakSa the aura unako arakesarI tRtIya kA rAjyAzrama prApta thaa| arikesarI tRtIya naddiga dvitIya kA putra thA, jisa kI rAjadhAnI gaMgAdhArA meM somadeva ne yazastilaka kI racanA samApta kI / isa prakAra lemulavADa dAnapatra yazastilaka kI racanA ke sAta varSa pazcAt utkIrNa huA thA / isa se pUrva AcArya somadeva ko arikesarI dvitIya kA rAjyAzrama bhI prApta ho cukA thA / isa bAta kI puSTi zrI nIlakaNTha zAstrI ke isa kathana se hotI hai "mahAn jaina lekhaka somadeva ( 950 I0 ) ko rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya ke karada vaibhulavAda ke pAlukya rAjA arikesarI dvitIya kA rAjyAzraya prApta thA aura vahIM kannar3a bhASA kA prasiddha kavi-pamya bhI rahatA thaa|"3 Madh 3 isa prakAra somadeva arikesarI dvitIya baddiga dvitIya tathA arikesarI tRtIya Venkattumanayya--The Chalukyas of L(V)etrualvada, 4. Rao op. Cit., P. 216; Venkatramanayya op. Cit., P. 45, 9. KA. Nilkanra Sastri - A History of South India, P, 333, tara nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina tInoM hI cAlukya narezoM ke rAjyAzraya meM rahe aura una kA sambandha ina cAlukya rAjAoM se ghaniSTha rahA / somadeva ne apane mahAkAvya yazastilaka campU kI racanA arikesarI dvitIya ke putra bahina dvitIya ke rAjyAzrama meM kI aura usa ke pazcAt unheM arikesarI tRtIya kA saMrakSaNa prApta huA, jaisA ki laimulavADa dAnapatra se spaSTa hai / yaha bAta bhI nizcita hai ki nItivAkyAmRta yazastilaka ke bAda kI racanA hai jaisA ki usakI ( nItivAkyAmRta ko ) prazasti se spaSTa hai / ataH aisA mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai ki nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA bhI cAlukyoM ke hI saMrakSaNa meM huii| isa grantha kI racanA yA to baddiga dvitIya ke hI rAjyakAla meM huI athavA usa ke putra arikesarI tRtIya ke rAjya kAla meM huI / tata kI TIkA meM grantha racanA ke uddezya evaM samaya ke viSaya meM kucha ullekha milatA hai| TIkAkAra ke kathana kA Azaya isa prakAra hai - " kAnyakubja ke rAjA mahendradeva ne pUrvAcAryakRta arthazAstra kI durbodhatA se khinna hokara granthakartA ko isa subodha, sundara evaM laghu nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA ke lie prerita kiyA zrIyut govindarAya jaina ne bhI yaha mata prakaTa kiyA hai ki somadeva ne kannauja ke rAjA mahendrapAladeva ke Agraha para ho notivASayAmRta ko racanA kI / nItivAkyAmRta meM apane mAzrayadAtA ke nAmollekha na karane kA kAraNa batalAte hue Apa likhate hai ki " somadeva apane grantha meM apane AzrayadAtA evaM anya racanA kI preraNA denevAle mahArAja mahendrapAladeva kA nAmollekha kara ke una ke putra evaM prajA ko duHkhI nahIM karanA cAhate the / isI hetu somadeva ne apane AzrayadAtA kA ullekha nItivAkyAmRta meM nahIM kiyaa|" vidvAn lekhaka kA yaha bhI vicAra hai ki "bhazastilaka kA parimArjana tathA Age ke pAMca vAsoM kI racanA bhI kannauja nareza ke rAjyAzraya meM hI huI / anta meM zrIgovindarAya jI likhate haiM ki nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA mahendrapAladeva ke lie kI gayo, kintu unakA svargavAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa usa kI samApti mahIpAla ke rAjyakAla meM huii| isa prakAra yazastilaka ke antima pA~ca mAzvAsa tathA nItivAkyAmRta uttarabhArata meM hI likhe gaye / yaha samaya mahendrapAla prathama aura una ke putra mahopAla ke zAsana kA thA / sambhavataH isa samaya AcArya ko Ayu 50 varSa ke lagabhaga ho / " 2 atraaraama ke TIkAkAra tathA zrI govindarAma jaina ke mata se hama sahamata nahIM hai / yazastilaka kA racanA kAla vi0 saM0 2016 ( 959 I0 ) nirNIta hai aura nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA usa ke pazcAt huI hai| aisI dazA meM nItivAkyAmRta kA racanA kAla mahendrapAladeva se jina kA samaya adhikAMza itihAsakAroM ne 2. nItivAkyAmRta kI TIkA, pR020 RR akhilabhUpAlamo lilAlicaraNayugalena rAjavaMzAvasthA piparAkrana pAlitakasya rAjazrImanmahendradevena pUrvAcArya kRtArtha zAstraduranabodhagranthagaurava khinnamAnasena yA mRta racanaJca pravartita 2. zrIgovindarAjena - jaina siddhAnta bhAskara, bhAga 14, kiraNa 2, pR0 14-26 / somadevasUri aura unakA nItivAkyAmRta karNa kubjena mahAlalitanoti 19
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi0 saM0 964 mAnA hai, kama se kama 52 varSa pazcAt kA hai / ataH somadeva ko mahendrapAla kA samakAlIna mAnanA tathA una ke Agraha para nautivAkyAmRta kI racanA kA honA yuktisaMgata pratIta nahIM hotA / yadi mahendrapAla ke Agraha para nItivAkyAmRta ko racanA kI gayI hotI to usa meM kahIM-ma-kahIM una kA ullekha lekhaka avazya karatA jaisA ki yazastilaka kI prazasti meM kiyA hai| TIkAkAra ne notibAjhyAmata ke kartA kA nAma municandra tathA una ke guru kA nAma somadeva likhA hai / ThIka isI prakAra unhoMne kisI janara parInIzivAyamA damitA ko pavendradeva kA samakAlIna tathA una ke Agraha para nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kI bAta likha dI hai| DaoN . rAghavan nItivAkyAmRta ko yazastilaka ke bAda kI racanA svIkAra nahIM karate / isa ke atirikta ve nItivAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra ke kathana kI puSTi karate hue likhate haiM ki TIkAkAra ne jina kAnyakubjanareza mahendra deva ke lie somadeva ko nIsivAkyAmRta kI racanA ke Agraha kA ullekha kiyA hai ve usa nAma ke mahendrapAla dvitIya hoMge, jina kA ullekha DaoN. tripAThI ne apane anya hisTrI oNfa kannauja meM kiyA hai / bAlakavi rUpa meM rAjezvara ko mahendrapAla prathama ( 885-910 I.) kA saMrakSaNa prApta thA / anta meM DaoN0 rAghavana ne likhA hai ki somadeva gaur3a deza ke gaur3asaMgha ke AcArya the aura sambhavataH una kA sammAna bodha gayA ke eka rASTrakUTa nareza ne kiyA thaa| rASTrakUTa karada cAlukya arikesarI aura usa ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ke samaya meM ve lamalavADa kI ora vihAra karane gaye the aura kannauja ko jAte hae ve 'di aura rASTrakUTa darabAroM meM pahuMce athavA laMmulabAra meM rahate hue hI jaba kabhI unheM samaya milatA thA ye uparyukta rAjadarabAroM meM bhramaNa kara Ate the / aisI avasthA meM yaha anahonI nahIM kaho jA sakatI ki unhoMne kannauja ke nareza mahendrapAla ke Agraha para notivAkyAmRta ko racanA kI ho / ' pro0 jI0 bI0 devasthalI kA kathana hai ki "digambara jaina somadeva kA AvirbhAva dasavIM zatAbdI ke madhya meM huaa| aura unhoMne rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya ke rAjya kAla meM yazastilaka campU kI racanA zakasaMvat 881 ( 95960 ) meM kii| yazastilaka kI prazasti ke AdhAra para somadeva ko devasaMgha kA AcArya kahA jAtA hai, kintu laimulaprADa ke dAnapatra meM una ke dAdAguru ko gor3asaMgha kA AcArya batAyA gayA hai| isa ke f. The History and Culture of ludian People, Vol. IV, P.33; . H.C. Ray... Imynastic History of Northern India, Pul, I, P.572. miyadonI ke zilAlekha meM mahendrapAladeva ke rAdhyakAla kI tithiyA~ 103-4 I0 tathA Es-I0 nirdiSTa hai / DaoN0 Ara0 esa0 tripAThI yA DaoN. vIra ena0 puro mahendrapAla kI mRtyu kI tithi 10 6. mAnate haiN| isa prakAra ve nahapAla kA rAjyakAla 10I0 taka nizcita karate haiM; Dr. K, S, 'Trilithi-History of K:10allj, P. 253; Dr. Is N. Puri-Tha History of the Gurjurti-Pritilhares. 2. Do0 ve rAdhanan, jaina siddhAnta bhAskara, bhAga 10, kiraNa 2, pR0 102.104 / nItibAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atirikta yazastilaka campU meM somadeva yazodhara mahArAja kI do bAra dharmAvaloka kahakara sambodhita karate haiM / yaha upAdhi rASTrakUToM kI bodhagayA ko zAkhA luMgarAjAoM kI thI / isa se spaSTa hai ki somadeva prArambha meM gaur3adezIya gor3asaMgha ke ziSya the aura sambhavataH una ko nodhagayA ke rASTrakUToM kA rAjyAzraya prApta thaa| vahAM se ve laimulavADa meM Aye aura vahA~ una ko rASTrakaToM ke adhInastha sAmanta marikesarI tathA usa ke uttarAdhikArI kA rAjyAzraya prApta huA / rASTra kUToM kA cedhi tathA kannauja ke gurjara pratihAroM se dhaniSTha sambandha thaa| ata: yaha koI anahonI nahIM ki somadeva kannauja ke mahArAja mahendrapAla dvisIya ke samparka meM Aye aura una ke Agraha para unhoMne nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kI, jaisA ki nItivAkyAmRta ke ajJAta TokAkAra ne vyakta kiyA hai| hama haoN0 0 rAghavan tathA pro0 jI0 bI0 devasthalo ke uparyukta vicAroM se sahamata nahIM haiN| DaoN0 rAdhayan nItivAkyAmRta ko prazastilaka ke bAda kI racanA nahIM mAnate jo ki yuktisaMgata nahIM / nItivAkyAmRta kI prazasti meM somadeva ko yazovaracarita Adi kA racayitA batAyA gayA hai / ataH notivAkyAmRta ko yazastilaka ke bAda kI racanA svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie / zrI ke. ke. haNDoko bhI notivAkyAmRta ko yazastilaka ke bAda kI ho racanA mAnate haiM aura ve somadeva ko kRSNa tatIya tathA bagi kA samakAlIna svIkAra karate haiN| DaoN rAghavan nItibAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra ke isa kathana ko satya mAnate haiM ki "sAmadeva ne kanyakubja ke mahArAja mahendradeva ke Agraha para nIti vAkyAmRta ko racanA kii|" una kA kathana hai ki va mahendrapAla dvitoya hoNge| hama DaoN0 rAghavan ke isa kathana se bhI sahamata nahIM, kyoMki mahendrapAla, dvitIya kA samaya 946 I. mAnA gayA hai aura yavAstilaka kI racanA 959 I0 mAnI jAtI hai| notivAkyAmuta usa ke bAda kI racanA hai| ataH mahendrapAla dvitIya, jina ke rAjyakAla kI tithi 946 I0 hai, ke Agraha para nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kI bAta nitAnta asaMgata pratIta hotI hai| DaoN. zyAmazAstrI kA vicAra hai ki nItivAkyAmRta ke racayitA somadeva yacoghara mahArAja ke samakAlIna the| zAstrIjI kA yaha kathana Azcaryajanaka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki yazodhara jainiyoM ke paurANika mahApuruSa haiM / somadeva se kaI zatAbdI pUrva yazodharacarita ke viSaya meM puSpadanta tathA baccarAya Adi kavi racanA kara cuke the / puSpadanta kA samaya zakasaMvat 906 mAnA jAtA hai| ataH somadeva ko yazodhara mahArAja kA samakAlIna kabhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / 8. The History 0:1 Culture o: t! Ini 11 Pole, Vol. IV, V, 18. 7. KK. I landinu--"'** istilik an Indian Culture, CW, 1, 1, 1, 3. Tlc History ail Oiliyenitli It lineral, Vol IV, I.31. 4. Do yAmadAsanI. - homa azAstra kI duniphA-.. ___ zAMdhara mahAmAjasamanasena sa nokarimA dIzivAyAmRta nAma nItizAra vicin...| 1.50 mAdhurAma prenI, nItitrApArA o bhUmikA, pR06, ttippnnii| somadevasUri aura una kA nIsivAkyAmRta
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zo ke0 ke0 haNDIko somadeva kA AzrayadAtA kisI bhI rAjA ko mahIM mAnate / una kA kathana hai ki "somadeva jaina AcArya the, isI kAraNa unhoMne apane anya ke prArambha meM Adara ke sAtha apane guru ko bandanA kI hai 1 dharmAcArya hone ke sAtha hI ve eka mahAna rAjanItijJa bhI the isI kAraNa unhoMne apane grantha meM dharma, artha, kAma ke pradAna karane vAle rAjya ko namaskAra kiyA hai| Age haNDoko mahodaya likhate haiM ki, yaha bAta bhI nizcita rUpa se kahI jA sakatI hai ki somadeva darabArI jIvana se bhalIbhauti paricita the tathA unhoMne rASTrakUToM se kAra meM kucha banara apa mAsIka vimA hogA / yazastilaka ke tRtIya AvAsa meM rAjadarabAra kA jaisA camatkArapUrNa varNana huA hai usa ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha varNana gaMgAdhArA jaisI choTI rAjadhAnI ke sambandha meM kabApi nahIM ho sakatA / yaha varNana to eka aise rAjadarabAra kA dyotaka hai jo sArvabhauma ho, jise yuddha aura sandhi kA sarvAdhikAra ho tathA jisa ke adhikAra meM samasta deza kI senA ho / ' zrI ke. ke. haNDokI ke isa vicAra se to hama sahamata hai ki yazastilaka ke tutIya azvAsa meM jo varNana huA hai vaha kisI mahAn parabAra kA dyotaka hai| yaha sambhava hai ki somadeva rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya ke rAjadarabAra meM kucha samaya taka rahe hoN| kRSNa tRtIya vidvAnoM kA AzrayadAtA thA aura usa ne kannar3a bhASA ke prasiddha kavi pona ko ubhayabhASAkavizcakravartI kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA thaa| somadeva mahAn vidvAn zre aura ve kRSNa tRtIya ke samakAlIna bhI the| isa meM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM ki rASTrakUTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya ne somadeva ko apane darabAra meM Amantrita kiyA ho| vahA~ rahakara unhoMne daravArI jIvana kA adhyayana kara ke cAlukya vaMza ke rAjA rikesaro dvitIya ke putra, sAmanta badiga kI rAjadhAnI gaMgAdhArA meM yazastilaka ke tRtIya AzbAsa meM darabArI jIvana ke anubhavoM ko vyakta kiyaa| aisA mAnane meM koI anaucitya mhii| zrI haNDokI mahodaya ke isa vicAra se hama sahamata nahIM ki somadeva kA AzrayadAtA koI nahIM thaa| mazastilaka kI padyaprazasti evaM lemulavAI dAnapatra se yaha spaSTa hai ki somadeva kA sambandha cAlukya narezoM se bahuta ghaniSTha thA aura unhIM kA rAjyAthaya unheM prApta thaa| ataH yaha bAta kisa prakAra svIkAra kI jA sakatI hai ki somadeva ko kisI bhI rAjA kA rAjyAzraya prApta nahIM thaa| uparyukta sampUrNa vivaraNa ke AdhAra para hama yaha bAta nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakate hai ki mIsivAkyAmRta ko racanA kapnauja ke rAjA mahendrapAla prathama mahIpAla athavA mahendrapAla dvitIya kisI bhI rAjA ke Agraha mathaza rAjyAdhaya meM nahIM huii| uparyukta rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla kI jJAta tithiyoM { mahendrapAla prathama vi0 saM0 964, mahIpAla 974 I0 tathA mahendrapAla dvitIya 1003 ) se somadeva ke yazastilaka ko racanA ko 3, K.K. Hanidiqur. Yxlaslilaka.ud (ndian Culture, Cn. 1, PP. 5-6, nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tithi (vi0 saM0 1064) kA mela nahIM khaataa| isa ke atirikta rAjazekhara mahendrapAla prathama ke samakAlIna the aura una ko kannauja nareza kA rAjyAthama prAsa thaa| rAjazekhara nesana bAyo ga I: EI bAdhya sAyA hai| yazastilaka ( 959 I0 ), tilakamaMjarI ( 1000 I.) aura vyaktiviveka { 1150 ) Adi granthoM meM rAjazekhara kA ullekha milatA hai| isa prakAra rAjazekhara kA samaya dasavIM zatAbdI kA prathama caraNa nizcita hotA hai| yazassilaka meM somadeva ne eka sthAna para mahAkaviyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| una meM antima nAma rAjazekhara kA hai| isa se spaSTa hai ki somadeva ke samaya meM rAjazekhara kA nAma prasiddha thaa| isa prakAra rAjazekhara kA AvirbhAva somadeva se barddha zatAbdI pUrva avazya huA hogaa| rAjazekhara mahendrapAla ke upAdhyAya aura una ke samakAlIna mAne jAte haiN|' ataH somadeva kA sambandha kAnyakubja nareza mahendrapAla se jor3anA yukti-saMgata nhiiN| yaha bAta bhI nItivAkyAmRta ko prazasti se nizcita hai ki yaha anya yazastilaka ke bAda racA gyaa| prazastilaka kA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1064 hai| ataH nItivAkyAmRta kI tithi usa ke pazcAt hI honI caahie| mahendrapAla ke zAsanakAla aura nautivAzyAmRta ke racanAkAla meM kama se kama 55 varSa kA antara dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa kAraNa nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA ko mahendrapAla ke Agraha para batAnA nitAnta saMgata hai / isa ke atirikta devasaMgha dakSiNamArata meM hai aura kannauja uttara bhArata meM / isa prakAra yaha bhI Azcaryajanaka pratIta hotA hai ki somadeva ne dakSiNa bhArata ke cAlukya narezoM evaM mahAn rASTrakuTa samrAT kRSNa tRtIya kA rAjyAzraya prApta na kara uttara bhArata meM Akara kamnauja ke mahArAja mahendrapAla ko saMrakSatA prApta kii| yaha bAta nItivAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra ne kisI anazruti ke AdhAra para hI likhI hai aura usa kA anukaraNa anya vidvAnoM ne bhI kiyA hai| kintu vAstava meM isa grantha kA AgrahakartA cAluSayavaMzI arikesarI tRtIya kA putra sAmanta bahiga athavA bahiga kA putra arikesarI caturtha hI hogaa| zrI nolakaNTha zAstrI ke varNana tathA laimulabADha dAnapatra se sAmadeva kA cAlukyoM ke samparka meM AnA pramANita hotA hai| jaba somadeva ne apane campUmahAkAvya yazastilaka kI racanA cAlukya nareza dahiga kI saMrakSakSA meM kI to una ke dvitIya grantha kI racanA ko pAluSyoM ke Agraha para svIkAra vAranA yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai| laimulavADa dAnapatra ke utkIrNa kiye jAne ke samaya somakSetra kI Ayu sambhavataH zata varSa kI ho aura ve zubhadhAma jinAlaya meM apanA virakta jIvana vyatIta kara rahe ho, aisA mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie 1 hamAre vicAra se nItivAkyAmRta yazAstilaka 1. IDr. R.S. Tripathi-JIistory of Kanauti, 3'. 2GE. 2. svarga:440 vAzekhara pADeya, saMskRta sAhitya kI rUparekhA, pR0404.10 3. yaza, A04, pR0 111 tapAH babhAvi, bhavabhUti-bhartRhariH-jokhAdhanahAkavikA nau3. [.R.S. Tripathi...History of Kananj, P. 253. somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 ke anantara kI gayI racanA hai, jaisA ki anya vidvAnoM ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| isa prakAra nItivAkyAmRta kA racanAkala vikrama kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI kA tRtIya caraNa siddha hotA hai| nizcita rUpa se isa grantha kA praNayana cAlukyoM ke rAjyAzraya meM hI huaa| nItivAkyabhUta kA mahatva nItivAkyamRta saMskRta vazamaya kA amUlya rAjanIti pradhAna grantha hai| yaha bhAratIya sAhitya kA bhUSaNa hai / yadyapi koTilya ke arthazAstra kI apekSA isa kA kalevara nyUna hai, tathApi racanA-saundarya meM yaha usa se utkRSTa hai / yathA nAma tathA guNa vAlI kahAvata isa grantha para pUrNarUpeNa caritArtha hotI hai / maha anya vAstava meM nIti kA kSIrasAgara hai, jisa meM lagabhaga sabhI pUrvAcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita rAjanItika siddhAntoM kA sumadhura sUtroM meM samAveza hai| yaha anya gadya meM viracita hai aura isa ke lekhaka ne isa kI racanA ke lie pati ko apanAyA hai / (somadeva kA saMskRta bhASA para jaisA adhikAra thA vaisA hI racanA zailI para bhI thaa| bar3I se bar3I bAta ko sUtra rUpa meM kahane kI kalA meM somadeva bahuta vakSa the, aura isI kAraNa unhoMne nItivAkyAmRta ke adhyAyoM kA nAma samuddeza rakhA hai / samasya grantha meM battIsa samuddeza evaM pandraha sau pacAsa sUtra hai| pratyeka samuddeza meM usa ke nAma ke anukUla hI viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| CatharanAmRta kI zailI bahuta hI subodha, saMgata, sugaThita evaM hRdayasparzI hU~ / rAjanIti jaise zuSka viSaya kA bhI isa grantha meM kAvya jaisI bhASA meM varNana kiyA gayA hai / isa kA pratyeka sUtra hRdayagrAhI hai / nItivAkyAmRta ke ajJAta TIkAkAra ne isa ke sUtroM kI zuddha evaM spaSTa vyAkhyA kI hai| pratyeka sUtra meM gambhIra vicAra bhare hue haiM jo hamAre sAmane kisI bhI vicAra kA eka pUrNa citra upasthita karate haiM / prastuta grantha kA pradhAna viSaya hai rAjanIti rAjya evaM zAsana vyavasthA se sambandha rakhane vAlI prAyaH sabhI Avazyaka bAtoM kA isa grantha meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai| rAjya ke saptAMga svAmI, amAtya, janapada, durga, koza, bala evaM mitra ke lakSaNoM para pUrNa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| sAtha hI rAjadharma kI bar3e vistAra ke sAtha vyAkhyA kI gayo hai / isa rAjanIti pradhAna grantha meM mAnava ke jIvana stara ko samujhata banAne vAlI dharmanIti, arthanIti evaM samAjanIti kA bhI vizada vivecana milatA hai | yaha grantha mAnava jIvana kA vijJAna aura darzana hai| yaha vAstava meM prAcIna noti sAhitya kA sArabhUta amRta hai| manuSyamAtra ko apanI-apanI maryAdA meM sthira rakhane vAle rAjyaprazAsana evaM use pallavita saMbaMdhita evaM surakSita rakhane vAle rAjanItika tattvoM kA isa meM vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / AcArya somadeva ne nIti ke donoM aMgoM - rAjya evaM samAja se sambandha rakhane bAlI vividha samasyAoM para pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai| rAjya aura samAja eka dUsare ke nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti *
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anyonyAzrita hai / ata: donoM kI hI samasyAoM kA samAdhAma Avazyaka hai, jo ki isa anya meM upalabdha hotA hai| yadi somadeva apane granya meM rAjanIti se sambandha rakhane vAle viSayoM para hI prakAza zalate to una kA varNana ekAMgI hotaa| ataH unhoMne noti ke donoM hI aMgoM ko vyAkhyA kI hai| samAja kI unnati meM rAjya kI janmati hai aura eka zaktizAlI evaM hIvisammata rAjya meM hI vyakti trivarga ke phala kA nirvAdha rUpa se upabhoga kara sakatA hai evaM apanI sarvAMgINa cammati karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| isI bAta ko dRSTi meM rakha kara somadeva ne na ke sAtha samAjiyA apanI ricA gita : nItivAkyAmRta meM divasAnuSThAna, sadAcAra, vyavahAra, vivAha evaM prakIrNa Adi samuddezoM kI racanA isI uddezya kI pUrti ke lie kI gayI hai| ___notivAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra ne noti kI do prakAra se vyAkhyA kI hai jo isa prakAra haiM--(1) cAroM varNa tathA cAroM AzramoM meM vartamAna janatA jisake dvArA apaneapane sadAcAroM meM pravRtta kI jAtI hai, use mIti kahate hai| (2) vijayalakSmI ke icchuka rAjA ko jo dharma, artha, aura kAma Adi puruSArthI se saMyoga karAve use nIti kahate hai / isa grantha ko TokAkAra ke matAnusAra nItivAzyAmRta nAmakaraNa kA yaha kAraNa diyA gayA hai ki isa grantha ke amRta tulya vAzyasamaha vijayalakSmI ke icchuka rAjA ko aneka rAjanItika viSayoM, sandhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana Adi meM utpanna huI sandeha rUpa mahAmUrchA kA vinAza karane vAle haiM, isalie isa kA nAma nItivAkyAmRta rastA gayA hai| lekhaka ne nIti ke ina donoM hI arthoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara isa grantha ko racanA kI hai| apane varNyaviSaya para pUrNaprakAza sAlane vAlA grantha hI apane kSetra meM mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / rAjanIti tathA samAja ke pramukha aMgoM kA jo vizada varNana notiSApAmRta meM huvA hai usa kA sArAMza nimnalikhita haitrivarga prApti kA amodha sAdhana rAjya bhAratIya dharmazAstra ke anusAra manuSyamAtra ko dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa isa cAturvarga kI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie / maharSi vyAsa kA kathana hai ki dharma se artha aura kAma kI prApti hotI hai| yadi sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAye to yaha 1.tivAkyAmRta kI TokA, pR02 naM vijaya ghostrirgeNa saMyojana nItiH, nIyate vyavasthApyate sveSu ra anu rAdAbAreghu caturvarNAzramanamaNolIko yasyAM vA sA niitiH...| jAkilAni bacanaracanAvizeSAstAnmevAmRtamivAmRta zrotRzrotravibarAnabaratAmasundaramukhabhadohadAya tAta. rAjJA mAnekArtha samutpannasaMmohamahAmu capirihArivAra, nIlAmRtamahaM va ve-) 3. mahAbhArata - dharmAdaraca kAmazca sa dharmaH kiM na sevyate / somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ spaSTa hai ki niSkAma dharma se mokSa ko bhI prApti hotI hai| isalie yadi dharma ko hI cAturvarga kA mUla kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| vaizeSika darzana ke racayitA maharSi kaNAda kA kathana hai ki jisa se abhyudaya evaM laukika unnati aura niHzreyasa tathA pAralaukika mokSa kI prApti ho vaha dharma hai / ' prAcInakAla meM dharma kA prayoga cAturvarga ke lie hotA thA aura usa kA vibhAjana do bhAgoM meM kara diyA gayA thA ki prathama bhAga ke antagaMta dharma, artha aura kAma kA samAveza thA aura dvitIya meM mokSa kA laukika dharma kA ho dUsarA nAma puruSArtha aura pAralaukika arthAt mokSa kA nAma paramapuruSArtha thA / isa kAraNa dharma, artha aura kAma ko mAnava puruSArthI ke nAma se hI pukArA jAtA thA / somadevasUri ne bhI apane anya nItivAkyAmRta meM mAnava puruSArthoM kA varNana kiyA hai / ye rAjanIti ko tripathagAminI kahate haiM, kyoMki isa ke dvArA dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthI kI prApti hotI hai| isI kAraNa unhoMne sarvaprathama dharma, artha aura kAma rUpa phaloM ke pradAna karane vAle rAjya ko namaskAra kiyA hai / notijJa the, chataH unhoMne apane grantha meM kiso rAjA Adi kA ko namaskAra kiyA / zukrAcArya ne bhI rAjya ko dharma, artha sAdhana batalAyA hai| unhoMne apanI daNDanIti ke prArambha meM hI usa rAjyarUpI vRkSa ko namaskAra kiyA hai jisa ko zAkhAe~ SADguNya ( saMvi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, saMvaya aura dveSIbhAva ) hai aura jisa ke puSpa sAma, dAma, bheda aura daNDa ) haiM tathA phala trivarga 3 ( dharma, artha, aura kAma ) haiM | meM somadeva ne dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM hI puruSArthI ke sevana kA upadeza diyA hai| una kA yaha bhI Adeza hai ki trivarga kA samarUpa se hI sevana karanA cAhie ( 3, 3 ) / artha ko dharma ke samakakSa sthAna pradAna kara ke AcArya ne prAcIna paramparA eka mahAn sudhAra kiyA hai| kAma ko bhI dharma ke samakakSa mAnakara unhoMne vyAyahArika rAjanItijJatA kA paricaya diyA hai| jaina saMnyAsI hote hue bhI unhoMne artha ke mahattva kA bhalI-bhA~ti anubhava kiyA hai| zata una kI dUradarzitA kI paricAyaka haiM / nItivAkyAmRta meM dharma, artha aura kAma kI vizava vyAkhyA kI gayI hai / dharma kI paribhASA karate hue AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki jisa se isa loka meM abhyudaya aura paraloka meM mokSa kI prApti ho vaha dharma hai / isa ke viparIta phala vAlA adharma hai yaha 1. kaNAda darzana mato'bhyudayaniHzreyasariddhiH sa dharmaH / 207 / atha dharmArthakAmaphalatya rAjyAya namaH / praka, nItivAkyAmRta pR07| namostu rAjyAya SaNyAsa prazAkhine / sAmAvicArapuSpA trivarga phaladAyine / 26 , somadeva eka mahAn rAjayazogAna na kara ke rAjya aura kAma kI prApti kA nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1,1.2)dharma ko prApti ke sAdhanoM para bhI granthakAra ne prakAza DAlA hai / apane samAna dUsare meM bhI kuzala vRtti kA cintana karanA, zakti ke anusAra tyAga va tapa karanA dharma kI prApti ke sAdhana hai ( 1, 3) / sampUrNa prANiyoM meM sama mAcaraNa karanA sarvazreSTha AcaraNa hai / jo vyakti prANiyoM se TrAha karatA hai una kI koI bhI zubha-kriyA kalyANa kAraka nahIM ho sakatI / jo vyakti hiMsArahita mana vAle haiM una kA pratarahita bhI citta svarga prApti ke lie samartha hai ( 1, 4-6 ) / dAna aura tapa ke mahattva para bhI granya meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / AcArya kI dRSTi meM prANimAtra kI sevA karanA tathA saba se ma karanA hI mahAn dharma hai| jo vyakti prANiyoM se droha karate haiM ve cAhe jitane hI zubha karma kareM, kintu una kA phala unheM prApta nahIM ho sakatA / una kI samasta zubha kriyAe~ bhI agni meM DAle gaye ghRta ke samAna vyartha ho hoNgii| jana AcArya hone ke kAraNa unhoMne apane matAnuyAyiyoM ke anurUpa hI ahiMsA ko parama dharma batAyA hai aura esa ke pAlana karane vAle vyakti ke lie kisI bhI prakAra ke vrata kI Avazyaya tA nahIM batAyI hai / ahisA ko svarga-prAmi kA sAdhana batAyA hai| dharma ke uparAnta artha puruSArtha ko byAkhyA karate hue AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki jisa se saba prayojanoM kI siddhi ho vaha artha hai ( 2,1) / jo manuSya sadaiva arthazAstra ke siddhAnta ke anusAra arthAnubandha ( vyApArika sAdhanoM se avidyamAna dhana kA saMcaya, saMcita kI rakSA aura rakSita ko vRddhi karanA) se dhana kA upabhoga karatA hai vaha usa kA pAtra dhanADhya ho jAtA hai ( 2, 2) / naitika vyakti ko aprApta pana kI prApti, prApta kI rakSA aura rakSita kI vRddhi karane meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane vAlA vyakti hI bhaviSya meM sukhI rahatA hai| dhana ke sadupayoga para nItikAra ne bahuta bala diyA hai / ve likhate haiM ki jo lobhI puruSa apane dhana se nIyoM ( satpAtroM) kA Adara nahIM karatA, una ko dAna nahIM detA usa kA dhana zahada kI makkhiyoM ke chatte ke samAna anya vyakti hI naSTa kara dete haiM ( 2, 4 ) / manuSya ko apane sukhoM kA balidhAna kara ke dhana saMgraha nahIM karanA caahie| yaha bAta nIti ke viruddha hai / aneka kaSTa sahana kara dhanopArjana karanA dUsaroM kA bAMjhA Dhone ke samAna hai ( 3,5) / dhana ko vAstavika sArthakatA tabhI hai jaba usa se mana aura indriyoM ko pUrNa tRpti ho ( 3, 6) / mAnava jIvana ke tRtIya puruSArtha kAma kI bhI vyAkhyA andhakAra ne kI hai| jisa se samasta indriyoM meM bAdhArahita proti utpanna hoto hai use kAma kahate hai (2,1) / naitika vyakti ko dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM kA samarUpa se sevana karanA caahie| yadi ina tInoM puruSArthoM meM se eka kA bhI prati seyana kiyA gayA to isa se svayaM ko pIr3A hogI tathA vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhI kaSTadAyaka hogA (3, 4) AcArya ne indriya nigraha para vizeSa bala diyA hai, kyoMki ajitendriya ko kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI ( 3,7 ) 1 mAnava ko indriyoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie nItizAstra kA adhyayana karanA cAhie ( 3,9) / naitika somavasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti ko viSaya rUpI bhayAnaka vana meM daur3ane vAle indriya rUpI gajoM ko, jo ki mana ko vikSubdha karane vAle hai, sampajJAna rUpI aMkuza se vaza meM karanA cAhie / mukhya rUpa se manAprita indriyA~ viSayoM meM pravRtta huA karatI haiN| isa kAraNa mana para vijaya prAsa karanA hI jitendriyatA hai| jo vyakti viSayoM meM Asakta hai vaha mahA vipatti ke garta meM par3atA hai / AcArya rAjA ko bhI kAma se saceta karane ke lie Adeza dete haiN| ve kahate hai ki jo vyakti ( rAjA) kAma se parAjita ho jAtA hai vaha rAjya ke aMgoM (svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, durga, koSa, mitra aura senA prAdhi ) se zaktizAlI zatruoM para kisa prakAra vijaya prAsa kara sakatA hai ( 3, 11) / ataH vijayalakSmI ke icchuka rAjA ko kabhI kAma ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA cAhie / kAma se hone vAlI hAniyoM kI bora bhI ApArya saumadeva ne saMketa kiyA hai| ve likhate hai ki kAmI puruSa kA sammAMga para lAne ke lie loka meM koI auSadhi nahIM hai 1.3.12)1 striyoM meM arayanta Asakti karane vAle puruSa kA saba, dharma aura zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai (3, 13) / dharmAcAryoM kA kathana hai ki vivekI puruSa ko sarva prathama dharma puruSArtha kA pAlana karanA caahie| use viSayoM kI lAlasA, bhaya, lobha aura jovarakSA ke loma se kadApi dharma kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie / parantu somadevasUri ke anusAra Arthika saMkaTa meM phaMsA humA vyakti pahale artha, jIvikopayogI vyApAra Adi kare, tatpazcAt use dharma aura kAma puruSArthoM kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie, kyoMki loka kI dharma rakSA, prANa-yAtrA aura laukika sukha Adi saba dhana se hI sampanna hote haiN| dharma, artha aura kAma puruSAyoM meM pUrva kA puruSArtha hI zreSTha hai ( 3, 15) AcArya ke anusAra saba puruSArthoM meM artha ho pramukha hai aura anya do puruSArtha-dharma aura kAma isa ke abhAva meM kadApi prApta nahIM ho sakate / nItizAstra ke lagabhaga sabhI AcAryoM ne mAnava puruSAdhoM meM artha ko hI pradhAnatA dI hai jo ki sarvathA ucita hai| saMsAra ke samasta prayojanoM kI siddhi artha se hI sambhava hai (2,1) / isa ke abhAva meM koI bhI puruSArtha pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| ata: mAnava puruSArthoM meM artha kA hI pramukha sthAna hai| daNDanIti kA mahattva manuSya mAtra kA parama kalyANa trivarga ke vidhivat pAlana karane meM hI hai / trivarga se tAtparya dharma, artha aura kAma se hai / trivarga kI sAdhanA tabhI ho sakatI hai jabaki prajA kA pAlana karane vAlA rAjA ho aura vaha daNDanIti kA jJAtA ho / daNDa ke dvArA hI rAjA apane dharma (rAjadharma) kA pAlana karatA hai / isI hetu rAjA ke sAtha hI sRSTikartA ne daNDa kI bhI sRSTi kI / aparAdhI ko usa ke aparAdha ke anukUla daNDa denA daNDa1. manu057, 14 tasyAce sarvabhUtAnA goptAra dharmamAtmajam / vasatejomayaM dAmasRjANUrva mausvaraH / , nItiyAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 18
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 5 nIti hai ( 92 ) / daNDanIti kA sabhI AcAryoM ne bahuta mahatva kathana hai ki daNDa hI zAsaka hai aura daNDa ho prajA hai| jaba saba jAgatA hai / daNDa kA ucita prayoga hI samAja meM vyavasthA rakha sakatA hai aura mAtsyanyAya kA anta kara sakatA hai / daNDa kA ucita prayoga vahI kara sakatA hai jisa ne daNDanIti kA adhyayana kiyA ho / yadi aparAdhiyoM kA una ke aparAdha ke anukUla daNDa nahIM diyA jAyegA to prajA meM mAtsyanyAya utpanna ho jAyegA / daNDanIti kA prayojana rASTra ko prajA kaNTakoM se surakSita rakhanA, prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArtho kA bAbArahita pAlana karanA, use kartavyoM meM pravRtta karanA tathA akartavya se nivRtta karanA, vizAla sainika saMgaThana dvArA mahAzaya kI prati kI rakSA, rakSita kI vRddhi karamA hai / daNDa kI apUrva zakti kA varNana karate hue AcArya kauTilya likhate haiM ki jaba rAjA pakSapAta rahita doSa ke anukUla apane putra aura zatru ko daNDa detA hai taba vaha daNDa isa loka aura paraloka donoM kI hI rakSA karatA hai AnvIkSikI, trayo aura vArtA kI pragati aura surakSA kA sAdhaka daNDa ho hai / bhalI-bhAMti soca-vicAra kara jaba daNDa diyA jAtA hai taba vaha prajA ko dhArmika banAtA hai aura use artha tathA kAma puruSArtho kI prApti meM lagAtA hai / parantu jaba avivekapUrNa DhaMga se daNDa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai to usa se saMnyAsiyoM meM bhI krodha utpanna ho jAtA hai phira gRhasthiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA / kintu phira bhI daNDa kA prayoga parama Avazyaka hai / yadi isa kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA to balavAna niloM ko naSTa kara dete hai / 2 3 anyAyapUrNa DhaMga se diye gaye daNDa se hone vAlI hAni ko ora saMketa karate hue AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki jo rAjA ajJAnatApUrvaka aura krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara daNDanIti zAstra kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara ke anucita DhaMga se daNDa detA hai, usa se samasta prajA ke loga dveSa karane lagate haiM (9, 6) / nyAyI rAjA ko aparAdha ke anurUpa nyAyayukta daNDa dekara prajA ko zrIvRddhi karanA cAhie / batalAyA hai| manu kA sote hai taba daNDa hrI uparyukta vivaraNa kA Azaya yahI hai ki samAja meM zAnti evaM vyavasthA rakhane ke lie daNDa kI parama AvazyakatA hai| isa ke abhAva meM mArasyanyAya utpanna ho jAtA hai| rAjA ko daNDanIti kA jJAtA honA cAhie tathA isa kA prayoga nyAyapUrvaka karanA caahie| aisA karane se hI prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM kI prApti ho sakatI hU~ / AnvIkSikI, zrayI aura vArtA kI ummati aura kuzalatA kA sAdhaka daNDa hI hai / 1. manu07, 10 evAbhirakSati / 04 zAsti prajAH sarvA daNDaH supteSu jAgatiM daNDaM dharma vidudhAH / 2. ko artha 0 1.4 / 3. nahI vijJApraNIta hi vaH prajA dharmArthakAmai yojayati duSpraNIta kAmakodhAbhyAmajJAnaprasthaparaM rAjakAnapi ko kimana punargRhasthAi / somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta 1 29
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata meM likhA hai ki jaba daNDanoti nirjIva ho jAtI hai taba vedatrayI DUba jAte hai aura vRddhiprApta anya dharma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| prAcIna rAjadharma athavA daNDanIti kA jaba tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai taba sampUrNa dharma aura Azrama miTa jAte hai / rAjadharma meM hI samasta syAga dekhe jAte haiM aura saba dIkSAeM rAjadharma meM hI milI huI haiM, saba vidhAe~ rAjadharma meM hI kahI gayo hai aura saba loka rAjadharbha meM hI kendrAbhUta hai| isa prakAra daNDanIti athavA rAjadharma kI bar3I mahimA hai| isa ke mahattva ke kAraNa hI zukrAcArya ne daNDanIti ko hI ekamAtra vidyA batalAyA hai tathA anya vidyAoM ko isI ke antargata rakhA hai| rAjyAMgoMkA vizava vivecana prastuta pandha meM rAjya ke saptAMga siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / svAmo, amAtya, janapada, durga, koza, bala, mitra Adi kA vizada vivecana huA hai / rAjadharma kI bar3e vistAra ke sAtha vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| rAjA ke guNa-doSa, kartavya, rAjarakSA Adi viSayoM para pUrNa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| rAjya kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA kA pRthvI kI rakSA ke yogya karma rAjya hai ( 5,4 ) / varNa-brAhmaNa satriya, vaizya, zUdra aura Azrama- brahmacarya, gRhastha, vAnaprastha, aura yati se yukta tathA dhAnya, suvarNa, pazu aura tAMbA, lohA Adi dhAtuoM ko pracura mAtrA meM dene vAlI pRthvI ko rAjya kahate haiM ( 5, 5) / parantu jisa meM ye bAteM na pAyI jAyeM vaha rAjya nahIM hai| rAjya ke sAtha hI rAjA kI bhI paribhASA isa grantha meM ko gayo hai-"jo anukUla calane vAloM ( rAjakIya AzA mAnane vAloM ) kI indra ke samAna rakSA karatA hai tathA pratikUla calane vAloM ( AjJA bhaMga karane vAloM ) ko yama ke samAna daNDa detA he use rAjA kahate hai (5,1) / " rAjya kA mala krama aura vikrama hai ( 5,27) / isa ko rakSA karanA rAjA kA parama kartavya hai| isa viSaya kI caryA karate hue AcArya likhate hai ki rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane rAjya, cAhe vaha vaMza paramparA se prAsa hA ho athavA apane puruSArtha se, ko surakSita, buddhigata aura sthAyI banAne ke lie kramasadAcAra lakSmI se alaMkRta hokara apane koza aura zakti kA saMcama kara, anyathA durApArI aura saMnyAhIna hone se rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai ( 5, 30) / 1. mahA0 zAnti, 63, 25-26 / sarve gharmA rAjadharmapraghAtAH, sabai vargAH pAsyamAnA bhavanti / sarvastyAgI rAjadharmaghu rAjasthyAgaM dharma pAradhya purANam // majjet trayI daNDanItau hatAyAM sarve dhamaH prakSayeyurviyuddhAH / sabai dharmApacAzramANa itAH syuH kSAtra vyakte rAjadharma purANe / 'zarSe tyAgA rAjadharmeghu dRSTAH sI dIkSA rAjadharmeSu coktAH / sarvA vidyA rAjadharmaghu yuktAH sarve hokA rAjadhaH praviSTAH // 2. kau0 artha 01.2 daNDanIkSirekA vidyamozanasAH / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa grantha meM rAjya kI utpatti ke viSaya meM devI siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA brahmA, viSNu aura maheza kI mUrti hai| ataH isa se anya koI pratyakSa devatA nahIM hai ( 29, 16 ) / rAjA kI yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM bhI grantha meM ullekha milatA hai| isa viSaya meM una kA mata hai ki jisa puruSa meM rAjanItijJa vidvAn puruSoM ke dvArA nIti, AcAra, sampatti aura zUratA Adi prajApAlana meM upayogI sadguNa sthira ho gaye haiM vaha puruSa rAjA banane yogya hai ( 5, 42 ) / isI prasaMga meM Age kahA gayA hai ki jaba rAjA davya prakRti rAjya ke yogya rAjanItika zAna aura bAcAra, sampatti yadi sadguNoM ko tyAga kara adravyaprakRti mUrkhatA, anAcAra aura kAyaratA Adi doSoM ko prApta ho jAtA hai taba vaha pAgala hAthI kI taraha rAjapada ke yogya nahIM rahatA ( 5, 43 ) / P sandhi vigraha, mAna, Asana, Azraya aura dvaidhIbhASa, prabhuti rAjanIti zAstra ke taka chaha guNoM kA bhI vivecana isa grantha meM huA hai ( 29, 43-50 ) | somadeva likhate haiM ki ina guNoM se vibhUSita rAjA hI apane pada para sthAyI raha sakatA hai / sAma, dAna, daNDa, bheda Adi nItiyoM kA ullekha bhI grantha meM huA hai ( 29, 70 ) / rAjA ko kisa avasara para kisa nIti kA prayoga karanA cAhie isa kA bhI vivaraNa nItivAkyAmRta meM upalabdha hotA hai / aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa denA aura sajjana puruSoM kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA dharma batAyA gayA hai ( 5, 2 ) / sira mur3AnA aura jaTAoM kA dhAraNa karanA muniyoM kA dharma hai, rAjA kA nahIM (5, 3) / rASTra kaNTakoM ko naSTa karanA tathA nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karanA rAjA kA parama dharma hai / jaba rAjA isa roti se apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karatA hai to samasta dizAe~ prajA ko abhilaSita phala pradAna karane vAlI hotI hai ( 17.45 ) / rAjakartavyoM ke sAtha hI rAjarakSA para bhI paryApta prakAza DAlA gayA hai ( rAjarakSA samu0 ) / rAjA ko kauna-kauna sI bAtoM se saceta rahanA cAhie isa viSaya meM bhI grantha meM paryApta vivecana huA hai| AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA ko aparIkSita mArga para kadApi gamana nahIM karanA cAhie / rAjA ko mantrI, vaidya tathA jyotipI ke dinA mI anyatra prasthAna nahIM karanA caahie| rAjA athavA vivekI puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI bhojana sAmagrI ko bhakSaNa karane se pUrva use agni meM DAlakara parokSA kara le | isI prakAra vastrAdi ko bhI parIkSA apane Apta puruSoM se karAte rahanA cAhie / upahAra meM prApta huI kisI bhI vastu ko rAjA svayaM na sparza kare apane vizvAsa pAtroM se una vastuoM ko parIkSA karAne ke uparAnta hI una kA sparza kare / rAjA ko apane bhavana meM kisI bhI aisI vastu ko praviSTa hone ko AjJA nahIM denI cAhie jo usa ke vizvAsa pAtroM dvArA parIkSita aura nirdoSa siddha na kara dI gayI ho / I 1 isa prakAra rAjya tathA rAjA ke lakSaNa, rAjA ke guNa-doSa evaM rAjya rakSA Adi vipayoM para granthakAra ne paryApta prakAza DAlA hai jo rAjanItika dRSTi se bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| somasUra aura unakA nIzivAyAsa 31
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjazAstra sambandhI anya bAtoM kA vivecana } rAjya ke saptoga siddhAnta ke atirikta rAjya zAstra se sambandhita anya mahattva - pUrNa viSayoM kI bhI carcA prastuta grantha meM kI gayI hai / myAyavyavasthA, yuddhavidhAna, sainyasaMcAlana, karapraNAlI para vyavasthA evaM pararASTranIti Adi samasta viSayoM para somadeva ne paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| daNDavidhAna kI upayogitA kA varNana karate hue mAcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki jisa prakAra agni ke prayoga se Ter3he bA~soM ko sIdhA kara liyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra durjana puruSa bhI daNDa se sIdhA ho jAtA hai ( 28, 25 ) / daNDa sabhI ke lie aparAdhAnusAra honA caahie| rAjA ko apane putra ko bhI ucita daNDa denA caahie| vivAda ke viSayoM meM vibhinna varNoM se zapatha lene kI praNAlI, lekha ko pramANikatA Adi bAtoM para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki lekha va vacana meM se lekha kI ho vizeSa pratiSThA hai aura usI kI adhika prAmANikatA hoto hai ( 26, 42 ) / vanoM kI AAhe ve bRhaspati dvArA hI kyoM na kahe gaye hoM, pratiSThA nahIM hotI ( 27, 62 ) / ( AcAra-sambandhI niyamoM kA vizleSaNa 1 "AcAraH prathamo dharmaH " ke AdhAra para nItivAkyAmRta meM AcAra dharma ko pramukhatA dI gayI hai | sadAcAroM kA pAlana karane vAlA vyakti saMsAra meM yazasvI hotA hai / jo sadAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karatA ha roka meM jAtA hai / somadeva kA kathana hai ki lokajindA kA pAtra bRhaspati ke samAna ucca vyakti bhI parAjita ho jAtA hai ( 26, 1 ) | ataH sadAcAra kA pAlana rAjA evaM sAdhAraNa puruSoM ke lie paramAva zyaka hai isakI AvazyakatA kA anubhava karate hue AcArya ne apane grantha nItivAkyAmRta meM sadAcAra samuddeza kI racanA kI hai / varNAzrama vyavasthA yaha bhI eka Azcarya kI bAta hai ki AcArya somadeva ne jainadharma ke anuyAyI hote hue bhI kauTilya dvArA pratipAdita vaidika varNAzramabhyavasthA ko svIkAra kiyA hai / unhoMne notivAkyAmRta meM varNa aura AzramoM kA ullekha kiyA hai ( 5, 6-7 ) | AcArya ne pratyeka varNa ke kAryoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ( 7, 7-10 ) / somadeva varNavyavasthA ke poSaka to haiM, kintu isa kSetra meM una ke vicAra bahuta udAra hai| ye pragatizIla vicAroM ke AcArya the / ataH unhoMne varNavyavasthA ke upayogI svarUpa ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai / jJAna prasAra ke kSetra meM una kA dRSTikoNa bahuta vizAla thA / unhoMne isa pakSa kI puSTi kI hai ki jJAna prApti kA sabhI ko samAna adhikAra hai| isa kSetra meM varNavyavasthA kA pratibandha unheM amAnya thA / una kA mata hai ki jJAna eka mahAn tIrtha ke samAna hai, jisa meM avagAhana kara adhama se adhama prANI bhI mahAn bana sakatA hai| jJAnArjana meM sampradAya, 32 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma athavA jAti kA vicAra ghAtaka hai, kyoMki ina ke phera meM par3akara manuSya jJAna kA phala prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ___prAcArya kA spaSTa vicAra thA ki samAja meM sabhI vargoM ko yathAyogya sthAna diyA jAye / isa ke sAtha hI prAcArya somadeva mahAn rASTravAdI bhI the| isI kAraNa unhoMne rAjA ko yaha Adeza diyA ki jahAM taka sambhava ho vaha jammaSa padoM para apane deza ke vyaktiyoM kI hI niyukti kare (10,6) / isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki svadezavAso hI rASTrabhakta ho sakatA hai aura videzI adhikArI samaya Ane para dhokhA bhI de sakatA hai| somadeva AcAra kI pavitratA para bahuta bala dete haiM aura ucca baMza meM janma lene mAtra ko zreSThatA athavA pavitratA kA mApadaNDa nahIM maante| una kA kathana hai ki jisa kA AcAra zuddha hai, jisa ke ghara ke pAtra nirmala haiM aura jo zarIra kI zuddhi rakhane vAlA hai vaha zUdra mI deva, dvija aura tapasviyoM ko sevA kA adhikArI hai ( 7,12) / isa ke sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI sapA nara diyA hai. 16.ca: ke niyamoM kA pAlana karanA samo kA samAna dharma hai ( 7,13 ) / Age ve kahate hai ki sUrya ke darzana ke samAna dharma sadAcaraNa haiM parantu vizeSa anuchAna meM vizeSa niyama hai ( 7,14 ) apane Agama meM batAyA huA anuSThAna apanA dharma hai ( 7,15) / isa kA tAtparya yahI hai ki sAdhAraNa dharma ke niyama, ase zruti, kSamA, dayA, asteya, zauca, indriyanigraha Adi sabhI vargoM ke lie samAna hai, kintu viziSTa dharma ke lie viziSTa niyama hai / unheM ve ho varaNa kara sakate hai jo usa ke adhikArI hai / pratyeka varNa kI apane-apane dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhie / AcArya kauTilya kA bhI yahI mata hai| ve likhate haiM ki pratyeka varNa ko svadharma kA pAlana karanA caahie| yadi vyakti apanA dharma chor3akara dUsare ke dharma ke anurUpa kArya karane lageMge to isa se varNasaMkaratA utpanna hokara vizva meM avyavasthA phaila jaayegii| isa ke lie ve rAjA ko bhI Adeza dete haiM ki rAjA deza meM kabhI varNasaMkaratA kA pracAra na hone de| varNAzramadharma kI vyavasthA ke anusAra yadi saMsAra kArya karegA to vaha kabhI khinna nahIM hogA, apitu sarvadA prasanna rhegaa| AcArya somadeva nirbhIka lekhaka zre, isI kAraNa unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se pratyeka varNa ke svabhAva evaM doSoM para bhI pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai| 1. aza, A0 1,20 // 2 ko arth1.3| dharma: smAbhinakAya ca / jhyAtikame lokaH skraavit| 3. vaho / tulArasvadharmabhAna rAjA na sabhizA yet| rUdharma saMghAnI dipala ceha ca nandasi / una rizvazAyamaH kRtavazrimasthitiH / cyA hi rakSita' lokaH prasIdati na sIdati / / somadevasUri aura una kA nItighAzyAmRta
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauTubika mITara kI marama smRti tathA arthazAstra donoM meM hI kuTumba ko samAja kI ikAI batAyA gayA hai / vyakti hI samasta kAryoM kA kartA hai aura gRhastha jIvana para hI samAja kA sampUrNa DhAMcA AdhArita hai / arthazAstra tathA dharmazAstra donoM hI vaivAhika sambandhoM ko zreSTha mAnate hai / mAnava jIvana ke samasta saMskAroM meM pANigrahaNa saMskAra ko bahuta mahattva diyA gayA hai / ASArya kauTilya kA kathana hai ki saMsAra ke sAre vyavahAroM kA Arambha vivAha ke antargata hotA hai| AcArya somadeva ne vivAha yogya kanyA ko Ayu 12 varSa tathA vara kI Ayu 16 varSa batalAyI hai ( 31,1) / anya zAstrakAroM kA bhI isa sambandha meM yahI vicAra hai| AcArya somadeva vivAha kI paribhASA isa prakAra karate haiM-yuktipUrvaka varaNavidhAna se agni, zija, devatAoM kI sAkSo ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karanA vivAha hai ( 31,3 ) / AcArya ne ATha prakAra ke brAhma, ArSa, prAjApatya, deva, Asura, gAndharva, rAkSasa tathA paizAca-vivAhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai (31,4-12) / prathama cAra prakAra ke vivAha dharmasammata tathA antima cAra prakAra ke vivAha dharmaviSaddha mAne jAte the ( 31,13 ) / AcArya ne kanyA ke guNa-doSoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ( 31,17 ) / nArI caritra kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa nArI caritra bar3A gUr3ha hai / use samajhane meM buddhimAna puruSoM kI mati bhI vicalita ho jAtI hai / nArI caritra ke gUcha rahasyoM para lekhaka ne apUrva prakAza DAlA hai / isa prasaMga meM AcArya ke pramukha sUtra isa prakAra hai 1. striyoM meM vizvAsa maraNAntaka hotA hai / 6,47) / 2. strI ke vaza meM par3A huA puruSa nadI ke vega meM par3e hue vRkSa ke samAna cirakAla taka prasanna nahIM rahatA ( 24,41) 3. kalatra ko manuSya ke lie nimA ber3iyoM ke bhI bandhana kahA gayA hai (27,1) / 4. jo strI aMgoM kA ApaNa karatI hai tathA dhana ke kAraNa praNaya karatI hai vaha kurisata bhAryA hai ( 25,7)1 5. vaha sukhI hai jisa ke eka strI hai ( 27,39) vezyAoM ko prakRti tathA una se sAvadhAna rahale ke nirdeza pratyeka lekhaka kI racanA para deza aura kAla kI paristhitiyoM kA prabhAva avazya par3atA hai| andhakAra ke samaya meM isa deza meM maNikAoM kA bhI samAja meM eka 1. ko0 artha, 3.2 / vivAhapRSoM myavahAraH / 2. vahI, 38 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 18
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viziSTa sthAna yA / dezyA sevana ke doSoM se tathA una ke prati vyavahAra sambandhita vRtta para lekhaka ne acchA prakAza DAlA hai| isa sambandha meM nItivAyayAmata ke nimnalikhita vAkya udhuta kiye jA sakate hai 1. vezyA kA strI ke rUpa meM rahanA, bhAr3a kA sevaka honA, zulka praNa karanA tathA niyogI mitra ye cAra vastueM asthira haiM ( 28, 39 ) / 2. bezyAeM dhana kA anubhava karato haiM vyakti kA nahIM ( 24, 45 ) / 3. vaizyAoM kI Asakti prAya: bana ko naSTa karane vAlI hotI hai ( 24, 4. dhanahIna kAmadeva meM bhI vezyAeM prIti nahIM mAnatI ( 24, 48 / 5. vaha pazuoM kA bhI pazu hai jo apane dhana se vezyAoM ko dhanavatI banAtA hai ( 24, 50) / 6. citta vizrAnti paryanta vezyAgamana ucita hai sarvadA nahIM ( 24, 52) / 7. surakSita vezyA bhI apago prakRti ko nahIM choDato ( 24, 52 ) / svAsthya sambandhI niyamoM kA ullekha nItivAkyAmRta meM svAsthya sambandhI niyamoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / isa prasaMga ke kucha upayogI sUtroM kA Azraya nimnalikhita hai 1. nitya dantaghAyana na karane vAle ko mukhazuddhi nahIM hai ( 25,7) / 2. vega, vyAyAma, zayana, snAna, bhojana aura svacchandavRtti ( vihAra ) ko kAla se atikramita na kareM ( 25, 10) / 3. zrama, sveda, Alasya kA dUra honA snAna kA phala hai ( 25, 25) / 4. bhUkhA aura pyAsA vyakti kabhI telamardana na kare ( 25, 27 ) 5. dhUpa se santapta puruSa ko jala meM snAna karanA dRSTi kI mandatA aura zirovyathA ko utpanna karanA hai ( 25, 28) / 6. bhUkha kA samaya hI bhojana kA samaya hai ( 25, 21) / 7. bhUkha ke samaya ke atikrama se anta meM aruci aura deha ko kSoNatA ho jAtI 8. mitAhArI hI bahuta khAtA hai ( 25, 38) / 9. nirantara sevana kI huI do hI vastueM sukhadAI hotI hai-rArasa sundara AlApa aura tAmbUla ( 25, 60 ) / 10. atyanta kheda karane se puruSa akAla meM hI vRddha ho jAtA hai ( 25, 63 } / ') aitihAsika evaM paurANika tathyoM kA samAveza aitihAsika dRSTAntoM evaM paurANika AkhyAnoM kA bhI anya meM yatra-tatra ullekha huA hai / jaise yavanadeza ( yUnAna ) meM maNikuNDalA rAnI ne apane putra ke rAjya ke lie somadevasUri aura una kA nItivAkyAmRta
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSa dUSita zarAba ke kurale se ajagajA ko, sUrasema ( mathurA ) meM vasantamasi ne viSa ke Alepa se raMge hue abaroM se suratavilAsa nAmaka rAjA ko, zArNa meM vRkodarI ne vilipta karadhanI se madanArNava rAjA ko, marAThA deza meM madirAkSI ne tIkhe darpaNa se manmaya vinoda ko, pANDae deza meM baNDarasA rAnI ne kezavinyAsa meM chipI huI kRpANa se muNDIra nAmaka rAjA ko mAra DAlA ( 25, 35-36) / yazastilaka meM bahuta se paurANika mAkhyAnoM kA varNana milatA hai| ina prasaMgoM se somadeva ke vistRta evaM vyApaka jJAna ko ko milatI hai / ' nItivAkyAmRta meM prAcIna rAjAoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| kintu una ko aitihAsikatA siddha karane kA hamAre pAsa koI 'sAdhana nahIM hai| jIvanopayogI sUktiyoM kA sAgara / jisa prakAra amRta kA eka-eka bindu mAnava ko jIvita rakhane meM samardha hai usI prakAra nItivAkyAmRta kA bhI pratyeka saba jIvana ke lie mahopayogI hai| yaha undha nItiprada sakiyoM kA AgAra hai| grantha ke kucha avIva upayogI satra yahAM uddhRta kiye jAte hai 1. majitendriya ko kisI bhI siddhi mAreM hotI 3, 5 // 2. usa amRta ko tyAga ho jahA~ viSa kA saMsarga ho ( 5, 72) / 3. jisa pApa ke karane para mahAn dharma ko prApti ho vaha pApa bhI pApa nahIM hai ( 6, 43 ) / 4. priya bolane vAlA mayUra ke samAna zatru rUpa sau ko naSTa kara detA hai 5. asatyavAdI ke samasta guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM ( 17, 6) / 6. kSaNika citta vAlA kucha bhI siddha nahIM karatA ( 10, 142) / 7, puruSa, puruSa kA dAsa nahIM apitu ghana kA dAsa hai ( 17, 54 ) / isa prakAra ke aneka nItiprada vAkya isa anya meM vyApta hai, jo mAnava jIvana ko saphala evaM samunnata banAne ke lie bahuta upayogI sathA amRtatulya haiN| ) (uparyukta vivaraNa se nItivAkyAmRta kA mahattva spaSTa ho jAtA hai / isa grantha ke mahatva ko zabdoM meM varNana karanA kaThina hai| isa kI jitanI bhI prazaMsA ko jAye vaha thor3I hai| grantha ke avalokana se pAThaka ko rAjanIti zAstra se sambandhita pratyeka bAta kA pUrNa evaM sAragabhita jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai / mAnava samAja ko maryAdita rakhane vAle rAjyazAsana evaM use pallavita, saMvacita evaM surakSita rakhanevAle rAjanItika tattvoM kA prastuta grantha meM manovaijJAnika rUpa se vizleSaNa huA hai| mAnava jIvana ko samunnata bamAne vAle evaM usa kA patha pradarzana karane vAle samasta viSayoM kI parthA isa mahatvapUrNa 1. yaza0 A04, 10 138-3E | nIviyAyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha meM kI gayI hai / vijigISu jijJAsu ke lie isa meM vistRta jJAna kA bhaNDAra hai| isa ke adhyayana se koI bhI rAjanIti kA jijJAsu pUrNa prakAza prApta kara sakatA hai / yaha grantha vAstava meM rAjanIti ke saMcita jJAna kI apUrva nidhi hai / koI bhI rAjA isa nidhi ko prApta kara ke apane ko tapasya kara sakatA hai| rAjanIti ke kSetra meM vastutaH nItivAjhyAmusa kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai) somavevasUri ko bahujatA somadevasari kI vidvattA meM kisI ko bhI sandeha nahIM ho sktaa| vAstava meM ve udbhaTa vidvAn the aura una kA jJAna bahamukhI thaa| ye vividha viSayoM ke jJAtA the| AcArya somadeva bahujJa dharmazAstrI, mahAkavi, dArzanika, tarkazAstrI evaM apUrva rAjanItijJa 3: assima 1 2. janakana se una ke vizAla adhyayana evaM vividha zAstroM ke jJAtA hone ke pramANa milate haiM / una kI alaukika pratimA pAThakoM ko camatkRta kara detI hai| somadeva suri kRta sAhitya ke adhyayana se ina kA dharmAcArya honA nizcita hotA hai / jaina dharma meM svAmI samantabhadra kA 'ratnakara' nAvakoM kA eka zreSTha AcAra zAstra hai| usa ke pazcAt somadevamUri ne ho svAdhInatA, mAmikatA aura uttamasA ke sAtha prazastilaka ke antima do bAzvAsoM meM zrAvakoM ke AdhAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / aisA vistRta vivecana abhI taka kisI bhI anya jaina bhAcArya ne nahIM kiyA hai / isa sambandha meM yastilaka kA upAsakAdhyayama avalokanIya hai| usa se bidita hotA hai ki dharmazAstroM meM bhI galikatA aura pratibhA ke lie vistRta kSetra hai / somadeva ko 'avalaMphadeva', 'haMsa siddhAnta deva', aura pUjyapAda jainendra vyAkaraNa ke racayitA devanando ke samAna hI pratiSThita mAnA gayA hai| dharmAvArya hone ke kAraNa una meM udAratA kA mahAna guNa bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai| ve dhArmika, laukika, dArzanika sabhI prakAra ke sAhitya ke adhyayana ke lie sama ko samAma adhikArI mAnate hai| una ke vicAra meM gaMgA Adi tIrthoM ke mArga para jisa prakAra brAhmaNa se lekara cANDAla taka sabhI cala sakate haiM usI prakAra zAstroM ke adhyayana meM bhI saba kA samAna adhikAra hai / jainetara vidvAnoM kA bhI ve Adara karate hai / yaha satya hai ki ana kI svataH jaina siddhAntoM meM avala AsthA hai aura isI kAraNa unhoMne mazastilaka meM anya siddhAntoM kA khaNDana aura jana siddhAntoM kA maNDana kiyA hai| phira bhI 1.nAsitra:0, prazasti pR06 / sakana zamayata nAkalako'si vAdI, na bhaSasi sapoktI sAravAndekaH / na ca vacanavinA pUra yAdorA taya vasi kathamivAmI somadevenA 2. yaza01,20 loko jiH kAnAndokArarA: syAgAH / marva rAvaragAH mahibhastIrthagA iva smRtAH / khomadevapUri aura una kA motiyAkyAmRta
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaM jJAnamArga ko saMkIrNa nahIM banAte una kI to spaSTa ghoSaNA hai ki jisa kA vacana muktisaMgata hai usI ko svIkAra karanA cAhie / somadeva kA mahAkavitva una ke grantha yazastilaka campU meM prakaTa huA hai / campU kAvya gadya-padyamaya hotA hai| gadyakAvya kaviyoM kI kasauTI hai / gadya racanA meM kAlitya aura mAdhurya lAne ke lie mahAn kauzala apekSita hai / camatkRta gadya likhanA kuzala evaM mahAn vidvAnoM kA hI kArya hai / campU mahAkAvya kI racanA vahI siddha kavi kara sakate haiM jina kA gadya tathA padya racanA meM samAna adhikAra hu~ / yazastilaka campU mahAkAvya somadevasUri ke mahAkavi hone kA pratyakSa pramANa hai| yaha mahAkAvya saMskRta vAGmaya kI adbhuta racanA hai / kavitva ke sAtha usa meM jJAna kI bhI apUrNa bhaNDAra hai / jahA~ isa kAvya meM uki vaicitrya se pUrNa subhASitoM kA AgAra hU~ vahA~ vANa aura daNDI racita dazakumAracarita kI koTi kA gadya bhI hai| isa grantha kI prazaMsA meM yatra-tatra bhASArya somadeva ne kucha zloka bhI likhe haiM jina meM unhoMne apane kAvya kI vizeSatA evaM apUrvatA para prakAza DAlA hai| unhoMne apane campU mahAkAvya kI tIna vizeSatAeM batAyI hai-(1) maulikatA, (2) anupameyatA evaM (3) hRdayamaNDana / Age ve likhate hai ki lokavyavahAra evaM kavitva meM dakSatA prApta karane ke lie rAjjanoM ko somadeva kaSi ko sUktiyoM kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| ina uktiyoM se somadeva kI kavitva zakti kA jJAna prApta hotA hai tathA una ke mahAkAvya yazastilaka ke mahatva kA bhI patA calatA hai / yazastilaka zabdarUpI ratnoM kA vijJAnakoSa hai| aura isa kAvya ke par3hane ke uparAnta phira koI saMskRta sAhitya kA zabda zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| isa ke atirikta isa mahAkAvya meM vyavahAra kuzalatA kA bhI mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai| mahAkavi somadeva ke uttama kavitA se prabhAvita hokara vidvajjana ina ko 'vAkkallola-payonidhi' 'kavirAjakuMjara' aura 'gadya-padya vidyASara cakravartI' Adi nAmoM se sambodhita karate haiM / somadevasUri tarkazAstra ke bhI pAraMgata yazastilaka campU meM una kA apane prasaMga meM eka spardhA karatA hai usa ke garvarUpI parvata ko vidhvaMsa ghazcana kAlasvarUpa ho jAte haiN'| AdhArya kI yaha prauDhokti una ke pANDitya ke anurUpa vidvAn the / una ke mahAkAvya vAkya isa prakAra hai- "jo mujha se karane ke lie vajra ke samAna mere 1. 0 1 14 / asahAyamanAdarza ratna ratnAkaraH diva mataH kAvyamidaM jasto hRdayamaNDanam / 2. vhI 3.613 / lokatrisve kavitve vA yadi cAturyacadmatraH / somadevakaH sUktoH samabhyasyantu sAdhatraH 1 3. vahI prazasti yaH spardheta tathApi dattA gA tasyAtha tAnipatadvikRtAntAryate / 18 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho hai / isa ke atirikta una ke prakhara tarkazAstra ke pANDitya ko prakaTa karane vAle anya zloka bhI haiN| AtmAbhimAna ko prakaTa karane vAlA eka zloka hai jisa meM ve svayaM ko darpAn gajoM ke lie siMha ke samAna nAva karane lalakArane vAlA aura vAdigajoM ke dalita karane vAlA mAnate haiN| somadevasUri ke zAstrArtha karate samaya vAgIzvara yA vAcaspati bRhaspati bhI nahIM Thahara sakate / , , somadeva kevala eka zuSka tArkika hI nahIM the, apitu sAhitya mamaMza sahRdaya hRdayAhlAdaka rasavizeSajJa bhI the| taka kA viSaya zuSka va kAvya kA viSaya sarasa hotA hai, phira bhI kAvya ke racayitA hone para bhI ina ke jIvana kA bahuta kucha samaya tarkazAstra ke svAdhyAya aura manana meM hI vyatIta huA / tarkazAstra ke udbhaTa vaiduSya ke kAraNa ho unheM syAdvAdAcalasiMha, vAdobhapaMcAnana aura tArkikaSakravatIM Adi vizeSaNAM se alaMkRta kiyA gayA hai| somadeva vyAkaraNa, kAvya, dharmazAstra aura notizAstra ke bhI pAraMgata vidvAn the / isa prakAra hama somadevasUri ko mahAkavi, dharmAcArya, tArkika tathA rAjanItijJa ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM / ( nItivAkyAmRta ke nirmAtA somadevasUri kA adhyayana bahuta vizAla thA / de sAhitya, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, kAvyazAstra, darzanazAstra Adi sabhI viSayoM ke prakANDa paNDita the / jaina sAhitya ke pUrNa paricaya ke sAtha se jainetara sAhitya se bhI pUrNatayA paricita the| prAcIna kAla ke sabhI mahAkaviyoM meM unhoMne jainadharma ke siddhAntoM kI jhalaka dekho aura una mahAkaviyoM ke kAvyoM meM navakSapaNaka aura digambara rAdhuoM kA ullekha pAyA / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ve ina sabhI kaviyoM ke sAhitya ye pUrNatayA paricita the / isa prakAra sAhitya ke kSetra meM una kA vismayajanaka, vistRta evaM vizAla adhyayana thA / vyAkaraNa ke viSaya meM bhI unhoMne pANini vyAkaraNa ke atirikta aindravyAkaraNa, cAndravyAkaraNa, jainendravyAkaraNa aura mApithalavyAkaraNa kA bhI adhyayana kiyA thaa| 5 nItizAstra praNetAoM meM bRhaspati, zukrAcArya, vizAlakSa, parIkSita, parAzara, bhIma, bhISma aura bhAradvAja Adi kA kaI sthAnoM para smaraNa karate haiN| kauTilIya arthazAstra se to ve pUrNatayA paricita ye hI ( 3,9,10, 4, 13, 14 ) / gajavidyA, azvavidyA, ratnaparIkSA, kAmazAstra Adi vidyAoM tathA una ke AcAryoM kA bhI unhoMna 9. ma0 prazasti doSa sindhu sahanAde pA zrI somadevamuni vacanArAle bArgIzvaro'pi puratastAkAle / 2. za A0 1 0 65 / 3. nahI, A0 2, pR0 23 masUra aura unakA nItivAkyAmRta *
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaI sthAnoM para ullekha kiyA hai| darzanazAstra ke kSetra meM unhoMne saiddhAnta paizeSika, tAkikavaizeSika, pAzupata, kulAcArya, sAMsya, vazaghalazAsana, jaiminIya, bArhaspatya, cedAntabAdi, kANAda, tathAgata, kApila, brahmAdvaitavAdi Adi dArzanika siddhAntoM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| ina ke atirikta somadeSa ke sAhitya meM masaMga, bhRgu, bharga, bharata, gautama, garga, piMgala, pulaha, puloma, pulasti, parAzara, marIci, virocana, dhUmadhvaja, nIlapaTa, ahila Adi prasiddha evaM aprasiddha AcAryoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai| una ke aitihAsika dRSTAnta bar3e sajIva hai aura isa ke sAtha hI paurANika AkhyAnoM kA bhI yatra-tatra ullekha milatA hai| ina saba para vicAra karane ke ugAha para gahu~nate haiM ki AcArya somadeva kA jJAna vizAla svAdhyAya ke AdhAra para atyanta vistRta thA / rAjanIti ke kSetra meM bhI una kA apUrva sthAna hai| ve kevala lakSya anya ke racayitA hI nahIM the, apitu unhoMne apanI rAjanIti kA eka prayogAtmaka grantha bhI likhA hai / nItivAkyAmRta yadi nIti kA lakSya mantha hai to yazastilaka una kI rAjanIti ke prayoga kA dhyAghahArika anya hai| yazodhara mahArAja ke caritra-citraNa meM rAjanIti kA prayogAtmaka vistRta vivecana somadevasUri ko rAjanIti ke AcAryatva ko pratiSThA prApta karAne meM pUrNa samartha hai isa viSaya meM sadA slilaka kA tRtIya AzvAsa avalokanIya hai / 1. yaza0, pA04, pR0 236-37 / 2. vahI, pR0 269-70 / 3. vahI. A01. pR8 25.2.215 e / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya rAjya kI prathA kauTilya ke arthazAstra tathA kAmandaka ke nItisAra meM rAjya ko paribhASA upalabdha nahIM hotii| ina meM rAjya ke aMgoM athavA prakRtiyoM kA varNana to hai, kintu rAjya kI paribhASA nahIM hai| prAcArya somadevasUri ne rAjyAMgoM ke varNana ke sAtha hI rAjya kI paribhASA bhI dI hai| eka sthAna para vaha likhate haiM ki rAjA kA pRTI kI rakSA ke yogya karma rAjya hai (5, 4) / isI prakAra Age unhoMne likhA hai ki brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUda aura pAzramoM ( brahmacarya, gRhastha, pAnaprastha, saMnyAsa athavA yati ) se yukta tamA dhAnya, suvarNa, pazu, tAMbA, lohA Adi dhAtuoM ko pracura mAtrA meM pradAna karane vAlI pRthvI ko rAjya kahate haiM ( 5, 5) / AcArya somadeva ne uparyuna paribhASAoM meM sUkSma rUpa se rAjya ke vizAla svarUpa kA samAveza kimA hai / ina ke vizleSaNa se usa svarUpa kA parijJAna hogaa| prathama' paribhASA meM mukhya rUpa se rAjya ke tIna tattva dRSTigocara hote haiM(2) rAjA, (2) pRthvI tathA ( 3 ) pRthvI kI rakSA ke yogya karma / uma ke anusAra rAjya kA mala tatva pRthvI hai| parantu yaha pRthvI aizo honI cAhie jo upajAU ho, dhanadhAnya se pUrNa ho aura jisa meM brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, vAdra aura pati Adi niyAma karate hoN| Usara tathA manuSya vihIna pRthvo ko rAjya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / dvitIya paribhASA meM rAjya ke do pramukha tattya vidyamAna hai| eka pRthvI athavA bhUbhAga aura dusaga usa para nivAsa karane vAlI janatA / isa paribhASA ke sAmane Ate hI yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki pRthvI kI rakSA ke yogya kona se karma haiM aura unheM kauna kara sakatA hai / yaha nirvivAda hai ki pRthtI kI rakSA sainya aura koSa kI zakti para hI nirbhara hai / ataH pRthvI kI rakSA ke hetu zara-vIra evaM dezabhakta sainikoM kA saMgaThana karanA rAjA kA parama kartavya hai| senA ko vetana Adi se santuSTa rakhane aura use astra-zastrAdi se susajjita karane ke lie koza kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| senA hI nahIM, apitu samagra zAsana yantra kA saMcAlana pUrNatayA koza para hI nirbhara hai / isa kAraNa deza kI rakSA aura samRddhi ke lie koza kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / ataH rAjA kA yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki vaha uttama kRSi-vArtA tathA anya ucita upAyoM dvArA samRddhizAlI koza kA nirmANa kare / AcArya somadeva rAjya
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne koza kI paribhASA ina vAdoM meM ko-ko sonA, pAnI, hore, javAharAta tathA anya bahumUlya ranoM se paripUrNa ho aura rAjya para Ane vAle kisI bhI saMkaTa kA doghakAla taka sAmanA karane meM samartha ho vaha koza hai (21,1)" Age AcArya likhate hai ki koza, daNDa aura bala ( senA ) rAjA kI zakti hai ( 29, 38) 1 ataH pRthvI kI rakSArtha ina kI ucita vyavasthA karanA bhI rAjA kA parama kartavya hai / rAjA akelA ina kAryoM kA sampAdana nahIM kara sakatA / isalie vaha apanI sahAyatArtha amAtyoM evaM anya rAjakarmacAriyoM kI niyukti karatA hai| suyogya mantriyoM evaM karmacAriyoM kI niyukti karanA bhI rAjA kA eka kartavya hai| rAjya kI surakSA ke lie usa ke cAroM ora sudRr3ha durgoM kA nirmANa karAnA bhI rAjA kA kartavya hai / ina kAryoM ke atirikta rAjA dvArA pAiguNya ke yathocita prayoga se bhI rAjya kI rakSA hotI hai| pAiguNya ( sandhi, vigraha. yAna, Asana, saMzraya aura dUdhIbhAva ) dvArA vaha zatrarAjyoM kA hanana tathA anya rAjyoM se maMtrIpUrNa sambandha sthApita karatA hai, jisa se rAjya kI surakSA sudRr3ha hotI hai| yaha sampUrNa kArya aise rAjA dvArA hI sampanna ho sakate haiM jo svatantra ho aura apane rAjya meM saMprabhu ho tathA jisa kI yAjJA kA pAlana usa rAjya meM nivAsa karane vAle vyakti pUrNarUpeNa karate hoN| aisA rAjA hI svatantra rAjyoM se maMtrI sthApita karane meM saphala ho sakatA hai| rAjya ko dvitIya paribhASA meM AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki vazrima, dhAnya, suvarNa, paza, tAMbA, lohA Adi dhAtuoM se yukta pRthvI ko rAjya kahate haiM ( 5,5) / AcArya dvArA dI gayI rAjya kI yaha paribhASA bhI bar3I sArabhita hai| isa meM rAjya ke mala tasva janatA ( janasaMkhyA ) para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai| rAjya ke lie janasaMkhyA kA honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| pazu athavA pakSiyoM ke samUha se kisI rAjya kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI / usa ke lie manuSyoM ke susaMgaThita samudAya kA honA Avazyaka hai| rAjya meM bitanI janasaMkhyA honI cAhie, isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai| kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki rAjya kI janasaMkhyA jitano adhika hogI aura usa meM jitane adhika prAkRtika sAdhana hoMge vaha rAjya utanA ho zAktizAlI hogaa| ___ AcArya somadevasari ne rAjya kI janasaMkhyA kitanI honI cAhie isa aura koI saMketa nahIM kiyA hai| kintu unhoMne rAjya ke lie janatA kA honA parama Avazyaka batalAyA hai| unhoMne usa janasamudAya ko varNAzrama se mukta hone kI AvazyakatA para bala diyA hai / isa * prakAra somadeva ne kartavyaniSTha samAja kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| isa ke atirikta unhoMne rAjya ke lie prAkRtika sAdhanoM kA upalabdha honA bhI Avazyaka batalAyA hai| ina sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM koI bhI rAjya sthAyI nahIM ho sktaa| sthAyitva kA honA rAjya kA pramukha lakSaNa hai, kintu dhAnya-suvarNa evaM anya gItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAtuoM ke abhAva meM logoM kA jIvana surakSita nahIM raha sakatA / isa ke sAtha hI rAjya kA saMcAlana bhI asambhava hI hogaa| koza hI rAjya kA prANa hai aura usa ke abhAva meM koI bhI rAjya apane kartavyoM kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / prAkRtika sAdhanoM tathA janatA para lagAye gaye kara se hI koza saMcita hotA hai / isa prakAra AcArya somadeva dvArA prastuta rAjya kI dvitIya paribhASA bhI bar3I vaijJAnika evaM upayogI hai / isa prakAra mAcArya somadevasUri dvArA varNita rAjya kI paribhASAoM meM una saba tatvoM kA samAveza hai jo prAcIna paramparA dvArA sarvamAnya haiN| bhUmi, janasaMkhyA, rAjA, manuSyoM dvArA basI huI pRthvI ( janapada ) tathA usa ko rakSA ke lie kiye jAne vAle kArya --amAtya, koza, bala ( senA ), durga tathA mitra Adi kI vyavasthA / rAjya ke tattva 1 Adhunika rAjyazAstravetAoM ne rAjya ke bAra mULa tattva batalAye hai / Tela ke anusAra janasaMkhyA, bhUbhAga, sarakAra athavA zAsana aura sArvabhaumikatA rAjya ke pramukha tattva hai| rAjya kA nirmANa tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ye sabhI tatva vidyamAna hoN| inameM se kisI eka tattva ke abhAva meM rAjya kA nirmANa nahIM ho sakatA / gArnara kI paribhASA meM bhI uparyukta cAra tatva parilakSita hote haiM / kintu prAcIna rAjyazAstra praNetAoM ne ekamata se rAjya ko sAta prakRtiyA~ athavA maMga mAne haiN| inhIM tatvoM se mila kara rAjA kA svanirmita hotA hai| se svAmI, amAtya, pura, rASTra, koza, daNDa aura suhRd hai | AcArya somadeva dvArA prastuta rAjya kI paribhASA meM ina samasta tattvoM kA pUrNa samAveza hai| Adhunika vicArakoM dvArA pratipAdita rAjya ke cAroM tatvoM kA bhAratIya vicArakoM dvArA varNita rAjya ke aMgoM meM pUrNa samAveza ho jAtA hai / vAstava meM bhAratIya rAjyazAstriyoM dvArA dI gayI rAjya kI paribhASA adhika spaSTa evaM pUrNa hai| Adhunika vidvAnoM dvArA varNita takSyoM meM se janasaMkhyA tathA bhUbhAga kA samAdeza janapada zabda meM ho jAtA hai| janapada zabda na kevala bhUbhAga ko prakaTa karatA hai varana usa para nivAsa karane vAlI janasaMkhyA ko bhI ( 19,5 ) | ataH eka nizcita bhUbhAga para basI huI janasaMkhyA ko bhI janapada kahate haiM | svAmI athavA rAjA ke antargata sArvabhaumikatA kA samAveza hai, kyoMki jisa bhUbhAga kA vaha svAmI hU~ vaha usa meM sArvabhauma hai / bAhya athavA Antarika niyantraNa se vaha pare haiN| geTela ko paribhASA ke 9. R. G. Gettell - Political Scienco, P. 20. A state, therefore, may be defined as a community of persons, permanently occupying a definite territory, legally independent of external control, and possessing an organized Government which creates and administers law over all persons and groups within its jurisdiction, 3.F. W. Garner-Introduction to Political Science, P. 41. rAjya
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anusAra zAsana athavA sarakAra rAjya kA cauthA aMga hai, jisa kA samAveza svAmI evaM amAtya meM ho jAtA hai| sarakAra se aise saMgaThana kA bodha hotA hai jisa meM kucha loga zAsana karate hai aura anya una kI AjJAoM kA pAlana karate hai| yaha vicAra bhAratIya paribhASA meM suspaSTa hai / rAjA aura amAtya sarakAra kA nirmANa karate haiM aura janapada cana kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai| rAjya kI paribhASA meM zAsana zamda kevala zAsaka aura zAsita meM bheda hI nahIM batalAtA apitu una sAdhanoM kI ora bhI saMketa karatA hai jina ke dvAra lasada zAha 'paapanA 'pAdhipatya rakhatA hai| zAsana dvArA zAsaka aura zAsitoM meM bheda batalAnA hI paryApta nahIM hai apitu sana upAyoM kA bhI ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai, jina ke dvArA rAjya apano icchA ko kAryAnvita karatA hai / ve upAya hai-koza, durga, aura bala / yadi kisI kAraNa se janatA rAjA kI mAjhA kA ullaMghana karatI hai to vaha ukta sAdhanoM dvArA apanI AjJA ko pUrNa karA sakatA hai| ata: durga, senA aura koza rAjA kI icchA ko kAryAnvita karane ke sAdhana hai aura ve rAjya ke Avazyaka aMga hai / bhAratIya paribhASA ke anusAra rAjya kA antima aMga mitra athavA suhRd hai| bhAratIya manISiyoM ne mitra ko rAjya kA AvaSayaka aMga isalie mAcA hai ki upayukta mitroM kI sahAyatA para hI rAjya kA astitva nirbhara hai| prAcIna kAla meM pratyeka rAjya kI surakSA zakisatulana se hI sambhaba thii| zaktisaMtulana se tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjya isa prakAra apane maitrIpUrNa sambandha sthApita kare ki zaktizAlI rAjya ko usa para AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa hI na ho| ata: rAjya kI surakSA ke hita meM mitra kI atyanta AvazyakatA thii| isalie AcAryoM ne usa ko bhI rAjya kA eka Avazyaka aMga mAnA hai| bhAratIya vicArakoM aura vizeSakara somadevasUri dvArA rAjya ko jI paribhASA dI gayI hai, usa se rAjya kA svarUpa bhalI-bhA~ti prakaTa ho jAtA hai / geTela tathA anya Adhunika vidvAnoM ne rAjya kI jo paribhASAe~ dI hai ke apUrNa hai, kyoMki unhoMne rAjya ke jo cAra tattva batalAye hai, una meM janasaMkhyA aura bhUbhAga to rAjya ke tasva kahe jA sakate hai kintu sArvabhaumikatA aura zAsana ko usa ke tattvoM meM sammilita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kyoMki ve rAjya kI vizeSatAe~ hai na ki tattva / ve rAjya kI paribhASA ke lie bhale hI upayukta hoM, parantu ve usa ke svabhAva evaM gaThana ko yathocita rUpa se prakaTa nahIM karate / AvArya somadeva dvArA dI gayo rAjya kI paribhASA suspaSTa evaM pUrNa hai| rAjya kI utpatti rAjanItizAstra ke pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne rAjya ko utpatti ke cAra pramukha siddhAntoM kA ullekha kiyA hai (1) devI siddhAnta, (2) zakti siddhAnta, ( 3 ) sAmAjika anubandha kA siddhAnta tathA ( 4 ) aitihAsika athavA vikAsabAdI siddhAnta / nItidhAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina meM se prathama tIna sivAntoM ko bhrAmaka aura mithyA mAnA jAtA hai tathA cauthA siddhAnta rAjya ko utpatti kA vAstavika siddhAnta kahA jAtA hai| bhAratIya vicArakoM ne rAjya ko utpatti ke viSaya meM vivecana nahIM kiyA hai, apitu ve rAjA ko utpatti ke viSaya meM hI varNana karate haiM / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjya kI utpatti tabhI hotI hai jaba zAsaka aura zAsita do varga bana jAte haiM / ataH prAcIna bhAratIya rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjA kI utpatti ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai| prAcIna kAla meM na koI rAjA thA aura na rAjya / prAkRtika yuga kI dhArmika sthiti kAlAntara meM arAjaka dazA meM pariNata ho gayI jisa kA amta karane ke lie rAjA kI suSTiAntIya granthoM meM sAmAnyata: pIke zrIna siddhAnta pratipAdita kiye gaye haiN| prathama devI siddhAnta, jisa ke anusAra rAjA kI sRSTi Izvara dvArA batAyI jAtI hai / mahAbhArata tathA anya smRti granthoM meM yaha siddhAnta pAyA jAtA hai / dvitIya, sAmAjika anubandha kA siddhAnta hai jisa kA varNana bauddha granthoM tathA arthazAstra meM milatA hai / jisa ke anusAra rAjA kI utpatti prajA ke pArasparika samajhaute ke pariNAma svarUpa batalAyI jAtI hai / tRtIya siddhAnta vaidika siddhAnta hai jo yaha mAnatA hai ki rAjA kI utpatti yuddha meM netA ko AvazyakatA ke pariNAma svarUpa huii| ina siddhAntoM kA varNana agale adhyAya meM kiyA jAyegA / rAjya ke aMga samasta prAcIna rAjazAstra praNezAoM ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki rAjya sAta tatvoM ( agoM ) se milakara banA hai| isI kAraNa prAcIna rAjanIti pradhAna granthoM meM use saptAMgarAjya ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi nItivAkyAmula meM rAjya ke ina sAtoM ho aMgoM kA vizada vivecana huA hai kintu usa meM saroga zabda kA ullekha kahIM nahIM miltaa| rAjya ke sAta aMga-svAmI, amAtya, janapada (rASTra), durga (pura), koza, daNDa (bala) tathA mitra (mUhada) hai| samasta dharmazAsyoM evaM arthazAstroM meM rAjya ke inhIM sAta aMgoM kA varNana milatA hai / mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM rAjya ke saptAMsa svarUpa ko isa prakAra vyakta kiyA gayA hai-AtmA, amAtya, koza, daNDa, mitra, janapada tathA pura samAMga rAjya ke aMga hai| isa meM rAjA ko rAjya kI AtmA mAnA gayA hai aura iso kAraNa rAjA ke lie AtmA zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| manusmRti meM bho saptAMga rAjya kA varNana milatA hai| usa ke anusAra svAmI, amAtya, pura rASTra, 1. mahA0 zAsti056.14 / 2. nahIM.. 10-110 / 3. dIghanikAya, bhA03, pR0 85-66 / 4, kau0 artha0 1, 12 / 1.ai0 prA0 1.14 / 1. madaH zAnti056.64-65 / 15
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koza, daNDa tathA vana rAjya ke sAta aMga hai| AcArya kauTilya tathA viSNudharmasUtra meM rAjya ke aMgoM ke lie prakRti zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| kauTilya ke anusAra svAmI, amAtya, janapada, durga, koza, daNDa aura mitra rAjya kI prakRtiyA~ haiM / viSNudharmasUtra meM janapada ke sthAna para rASTra zabda AyA hai / yAjJavalkya meM bhI kauTilya ke samAna ho sAta maMga batAye gaye haiM / * vArada smRti meM kahA gayA hai ki rAjya ke sAta aMga hote haiM, kintu ina kA pRthaka-pRthaka ullekha nahIM milatA / zukranItisAra meM rAjyogoM kA vizada vivecana hai| rAjya ko saptAMga rAjya ke nAma se sambodhita karate aisI sthiti meM AcArya zukra likhate haiM ki svAmI amAtya, daNDa, koza durga, rASTra aura bala rAjya ke sAta aMga hai|' ve rAjya ke uparyukta sAta aMgoM kI tulanA mAnava zarIra ke avayavoM koza se karate haiM / rAjA rAjya rUpI zarIra kA mastaka hUM aura mantrI netra, mitra kAna, mukha, bala mana, durga hAtha, paira rASTra hai| rASTra ko upamA pairoM se isalie dI gayI hai ki vaha rAjya kA mUlAdhAra hai / usI ke sahAre rAjya rUpI zarIra sthira rahatA hai / bala ko mana ke samAna batalAyA gayA hai / zarIra meM indriyoM kA svAmI mana hai aura vahI unheM kisI kArya meM pravRta athavA nivRtta karatA hai| rAjya meM yadi bala athavA senA na ho to vaha pUrNatayA arakSita rahatA hai aura koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sktaa| vaha apane aMgoM taka se apanI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karA sktaa| isI kAraNa bala kI upamA mana se dI gayI hai| koza kI tulanA mukha se kI hai| jisa prakAra mukha dvArA kiyA gayA bhojana zarIra ke samasta aMgoM ko zakti pradAna kara unheM puSTa banAtA hai usI prakAra rAjakoza meM dhana saMcita hone se sabhI aMgoM kI puSTi hotI hai / mantrI kI upamA netroM se isalie dI gayI hai ki rAjya kA prAyaH samasta vyavahAra mantriyoM ke parAmarza se hI calatA hai | manuSya para AkramaNa hone para saba se pahale usa kA hAtha hI prahAra ko rokane ke lie Age bar3hatA hai| usI prakAra rAjya para jaba AkramaNa hotA hai to prathama prahAra durga ko hI sahana karanA par3atA hai| isI kAraNa durga kI tulanA hAthoM se kI gayI hai / kAmandaka bhI rAjya ke sAta aMga mAnate haiM / una ke anusAra svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, durga, koza, bala aura suhRd rAjya ke sAta aMga haiN| 1. manu0 6 264 svAmyamAtya para rASTra' kozadaNDI mudvattathA / prakRtayA tAH saptAGga rAjyamucyate / 2. kau0 artha 6, 9 // mu svAmyamA janapada durga kozadaNDa bhitrANi prkRtyH| pra. viSNu dharmasUtra 3, 23 / madurga kozada42STramitrANi prakRtayaH / 4. yA30 9.153 / 4. nArada0 prakIrNaka 4 6. 60 9.66 / 7. vahI 1, 61-62 / kAraka 9, 96 / 146 notivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somadeva ne bhI isa paramparAgata rAjya ke saptAMga siddhAnta kA notivAkyAmRta meM pUrNa samarthana kiyA hai / pratyeka aMga ke guNa-doSoM para bhI unhoMne prakAza DAlA hai| vibhinna samuddezoM meM AcArya ne ina rAjyAMgoM para apane vicAra vyakta kiye hai| ___ isa prakAra samasta prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjya ke sAta aMgoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / nAma athavA varNana krama meM bhale hI kahIM antara ho, kintu isa bAta ko sabhI AcArya svIkAra karate hai ki rAjya sAta aMgoM se nirmita huA hai| rANyAMgoM ke krama ke viSaya meM manu ne likhA hai ki rAjyAMgoM kA krama una ke mahattva ke anusAra rakhA gayA hai / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jisa aMga kA saba se adhika mahattva hai use prathama sthAna para prastuta kiyA gayA hai, usa se kama mahattva ke aMga ko dvitIya sthAna para aura ipI prakAra anya aMgoM kA kama hai| isI prakATa kauTilya ne bhI rAjyAMgoM ke krama evaM mahattva ke sambandha meM AcAryoM ke vicAroM kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai ki AcAryoM kA mata hai ki svAmI ( rAjA ), amAtya, janapada, khurga, koza, senA aura mitra ina para vipatti Ane para agnima kI apekSA pUrva kI vipatti kA mAnA atyAta kaSTadAyaka hai| arthAt rAjA aura amAtya ina donoM para Apatti Ane para rAjA kI Apatti adhika bhayAvaha hai, isI prakAra anya prakRtiyoM ke sambandha meM bhI hai| AcArya somadeva ne bhI kahA hai ki rAjA kI rakSA hone se samasta rASTra surakSita rahatA hai 14 AcArya kauTilya to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki rAjA ho rAjya hai| rAjanItiprakAzikA evaM matsyapurANa meM bhI rAjya ke saptAMgoM meM rAjA ko ho sarvazreSTa sthAna pradAna kiyA gayA hai| rAjyAMgoM ke mahattva ke viSaya meM manu ke vicAra ullekhanIya hai ! una ke anusAra viSama sthiti meM kucha aMgoM ( svAmI, amAtyAdi ) kA mahattva avazya hai, kintu sAdhAraNa sthiti meM sabhI aMga rAjya rUpI zarIra ke lie Avazyaka hai aura apane-apane sthAna para sabhI kA mahattva hai / eka aMga ke abhAva kI pUrti dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| rAjya kA astitva tabhI sthAyo ho sakatA hai jaba usa ke samasta aMga paraspara milakara aura samavicAra se kArya kreN| kAmandaka kA bhI isa viSaya meM yahI vicAra hai| manu 1. manu06, 261 / saptAno prakRtInAM tu rAjyasthA yathAkramam / puna putra gurutara jAnIyAdyasana mahRt // 2. kau0 artha 51 / 3. bhii| rakhAmbamAtya janapadadRrgakozadamitrajyasatAnA purva pUrva garIya tyAcAryAH / 4. nItikA0 24,1 / 1. kopardhana, 6, rAjanIti malAzikaH, pR0 123 / 7, manu06, 2671 8. kApandaka 4,1. rAjya 8 .
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke anusAra rAjya ke sAtoM aMga eka dUsare se sambaddha hai aura ye rAjya ko eka sajIva ikAI banAte haiN| ramale mAsI ke nizAnA sAiraNa dekara yaha batAyA hai ki jisa prakAra tridaNDa ke tInoM daNDoM kA mahattva eka samAna hotA hai usI prakAra rAjya ke sAtoM aMgoM meM koI kisI se bar3A nahIM hai| una meM pratyeka kA apane sthAna para mahatva hai| jisa prakAra zarIra ke aMga apanA mahattva rakhate hai usI prakAra rAjya ke sAtoM baMga apane-apane sthAna para mahattvapUrNa hai| yadi eka aMga bhI vikAragrasta ho jAtA hai pro sampUrNa rAjya rUpI zarIra kA svAsthya asantoSajanaka ho jAtA hai| ataH rAjya ko sadasya, zAktizAlI evaM ghoha sthiti meM rakhane ke lie usa ke sabhI aMgoM kA svastha honA parama pAvazyaka hai / yaha ho sakatA hai ki kisI aMga ke vikRta hone se samasta rAjya rUpI zarIra para utanA prabhAva na par3e, parantu usa ko kAryakSamatA avazya prabhAvita hogI / rAjya rUpI prANo ke sucAru rUpa se saMcAlana ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki usa ke samI aMga svastha hoN| rugNa aMgoM se koI bhI prANI bhalI-bhAMti apane kAryoM kA sampAdana nahIM kara sakatA / rAjya ko bhI ThIka aisI hI sthiti hai / usa ke pratyeka aMga ke kArya pRthak avazya hai, kintu ve sabhI rAjpa rUpI prANI ke sukha-samRddhi ke lie kArya karate hai| kAmandaka ne ThIka hI likhA hai ki rAjya ke ye aMga eka dUsare ke purapha hai| yadi rAjya rUpI zarIra kA koI bhI aMga vikRta ho jAye to rAjya kA saMcAlana asambhava ho jAtA hai| ata: rAjya rUpI zarIra ke bhalI-bhAMti saMcAlana ke lie vikRta aMga kA sudhAra zIghrAtizIna karanA caahie| rAjyAMgoM kI zreSThatA para hI rAjya kI samRddhi nirbhara hai| uparyukta vivaraNa se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna rAjazAstra vettAoM ne rAjya ke sAta aMga batAye hai aura una kI tulanA mAnaSa zarIra ke aMgoM se kI hai| ataH ye vicAraka rAjya ke sAvayava svarUpa ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa rakhate the / pAzcAtya dezoM meM unnIsavAM zatAbdI meM rAjya ke sApayA svarUpa ke jisa siddhAnta kA vikAsa' hA usa ke darzana bhArata meM mahAbhArata kAla meM hI hote haiN| prAcIna bhArata ke lagabhaga sabhI rAjazAstra vettAoM meM rAjya kA saptAMga svarUpa sthira kiyA hai| aMga zabda tathA AcArya zaka ke rAjyAMgoM ke rUpaka se rAjya ke sAvayava svarUpa ke siddhAnta kI puSTi pUrNa rUpa se ho AtI hai| pro bhaNDArakara, DaoN0 ke0 pI. jAyasavAla, pro. bI. ke. sarakAra' Adi vidvAnoM kA vicAra hai ki prAcIna rAjanItijJoM dvArA rAjya kA sAta aMgoM meM vizleSaNa yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki rAjya ke sAvayava svarUpa kA vicAra athavA rAjya kA sAvayagha 1. manu06. 296 / 2. kAmandaka: 4,2 / 3. Bhandarkar-Skime Aspects of Ancient Indian Polity, PP.GG,GB, 7. K. P, Jayaswal - Hindu Polity, l'art ]I, P.9. 1.B. K. Sarkar-Fasitive luck ground of Hindu Soriology, Part II, TP.34-39, nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddhAnta bhAratIya rAjanItijJoM ko vidita thaa| saptAMga rAjya kA siddhAnta lazlI tathA anya pAzcAttya vidvAnoM dvArA dI gayo rAjya kI paribhASA ko santoSajanaka pati karatA hai| ina saba bAtoM se yahI siddha hotA hai, ki bhAratIya rAjanItijJoM ke mastiSka meM rAjya ke sAvayava svarUpa ke siddhAnta kA vicAra baGgata prAcIna kAla meM hI vidyamAna thaa| aura ve rAjya ko sajIva prANI ke anurUpa hI mAnate the| rAjya ke kArya AcArya somadevasUri ne rAjya ke kAryoM kA bhI vivecana nItivAkyAmRta meM kiyA hai| Adhunika vidvAn rAjya ke kAryoM kA vibhAjana do bhAgoM meM karate hai 1. Avazyaka kArya tathA 2. aimichaka kArya / Avazyaka kAryoM ke antargata ve kArya Ate hai jina kA karanA pratyeka rAjya ke lie Avazyaka hotA hai| yadi rAjya una kAryoM ko pati nahIM karatA vo usa kA astiSa ho naSTa : nAtA hai| anya rAjyoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karanA, prajA ko bAhya AkramaNoM tathA Antarika rASTra kaNTakoM se rakSA karanA evaM deza meM pUrNa zAnti tathA vyavasthA banAye rakhanA rAjya ke Avazyaka kArya hai| ina kAryoM ke karane ke lie use susaMgaThita senA kI sthApanA, pulisa kI vyavasthA, rAjya karmacAriyoM kI niyukti tathA nyAyAlayoM kI vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai| ima samasta kAryoM kI pUrti ke lie rAjA prajA se kara grahaNa karatA hai| vaikalpika athavA aicchika kAryoM meM ve kArya sammilita hai jina kA karanA rAjya ko icchA para nirbhara hai| ina kAryoM ke antargata zikSA kI vyavasthA, janatA ke svAsthya kI rakSA, kRSi evaM vyApAra kI unnati karanA, yAtAyAta ke sAdhanoM ko vikasita karanA tathA Arthika surakSA Adi hai| AcArya somadevasUri ne rAjya ke donoM prakAra ke kAryoM kA ullekha notivAkyAmata meM kiyA hai| una ke anusAra ziSTa puruSoM kI rakSA tathA duSToM kA nigraha rAjya kA pramukha kartavya hai ( 5.2) / bAhya AkramaNoM se prajA ko rakSA karanA bhI rAjya kA kArya hai / AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA zatruoM meM parAkrama nahIM karatA vaha nindha hai (6,31) / nyAya ko ucita vyavasthA karanA tathA aparASa ke anukUla bhagarAdhiyoM ko daNDa denA bhI rAjya kA kArya hai| AcArya somadeva ke anusAra daNDa ke abhAva meM mAlyanyAya kA sRjana ho jAtA hai ( 9, 7) / una kA kathana hai ki duSToM ko daNDa dene se mahAn dharma ko prApti hotI hai| kyoMki daNI ke bhaya se prazA apanI-apanI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karatI hai ( 5, 59) / eka sthAna para AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA kA pRthvI kI rakSA ke yogya karma rAjya hai / 5,4) / isa kA abhi gaya yahI hai ki rAjya surakSA tathA zAnti ko sthApanA ke lie ucita prabandha kare, arthAt vaha suyogya rAjakarmacAriyoM kI niyukti, susaMgaThita senA kI sthApanA evaM koSa kI vyavasthA kare / inhIM sAdhanoM se rAjA pRthvI kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| rAjya
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina Avazyaka kAryoM ke sAtha hI somadevasUri aicchika kAryoM ko bhI adhika mahasva dete haiM, kyoMki una ke abhAva meM prajA kA sarvatomukhI vikAsa asambhava hai / rAjya kI nIti lokakalyANa para AdhArita honI caahie| isa bAta meM AcArya ko AsthA hai| isI kAraNa ve rAjya ko aise kArya karane kA Adeza dete hai jo prajA ke kalyANa meM sahAyaka hoM / vArtA - kRSi, vyApAra Adi kI unnati karanA ve rAjya kA kartavya batalAte haiM (8, 2 ) / AcArya kI dRSTi meM rAjya kA kArya kevala apanI prajA kI bhautika unnati karatA ho nahIM hai, kA bhI hai| AcArya prathama samuddeza meM sarvaprathama dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM kI prApti karAne vAle rAjya ko namaskAra karate haiN| isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma puruSAyoM ko prApti karAnA rAjya kA hI kArya hai / isa samasta vivaraNa se yaha spaSTa hai ki rAjya kA kArya kevala rakSAtmaka hI nahIM hai, apitu una sabhI kAryoM kA sampAdana karanA hai jisa se prajA kA saba prakAra se kalyANa ho / Adhunika vidvAnoM ne loka kalyANakArI rAjyoM kA jo varNana kiyA hai usa kA digdarzana hama ko somadevasUri dvArA pratipAdita rAjya vyavasthA meM pUrNa rUpa se hotA hai / AcArya somadevasUri ne jisa prakAra ke rAjya kA varNana kiyA hai vaha loka kalyANakArI rAjyoM kI zreNI meM prathama sthAna para rakhA jA sakatA hai / rAjya kA uddezya - AcArya somadevasUri apane grantha ko prArambha karane se pUrva aise rAjya ko namaskAra karate haiM, jo prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthI ko pradAna karane meM samartha hai| isa se spaSTa hai ki anya AcAyoM kI bhAMti somadeva bhI isa bAta kA samarthana karate haiM ki rAjya kA uddezya prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma ko prApti karAke mokSa ke lie taiyAra karanA hai| bhAratIya darzana kI bhA~ti rAjadharma kA bhI antima dhyeya mokSa prApti hI thA / parantu mokSa kI prApti to vyaktigata sAdhanA tathA tapasyA para nirbhara karatI hai aura isa kI prApti koI biralA hI vyakti kara sakatA haiN| prAcIna rAjanItijJoM ne rAjya kA yaha kartavya nirdhArita kiyA thA ki vaha aise apane vAtAvaraNa ko utpanna kare jisa se samasta prANI sukha aura zAnti se raha sakeM, nirdhArita vyavasAya ko karane meM samartha ho sakeM, binA kisI ke hastakSepa kiye apane zrama dvArA prApta phala ko bhoga sakeM aura apanI sampatti kA upabhoga kara sakeM tathA svadharma kA pAlana kara sakeM / yaha prayojana prajA ko dharma, artha hI sambhava thA / ataH samasta prAcIna vicArakoM ne rAjya kA puruSArthI - dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kI prApti batAyA hai / bArhaspatya sUtra meM likhA hai ki rAjadharma kA uddezya dharma, artha aura kAma kI prApti hai / aura kAma kI prApti se uddezya prajA ko cAroM 1. bArhaspatya sUtra - 243 - 414 // nIteH pharla dharmArthakAmAvAptiH / dharmelArthakAmau pa 50 mItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmandaka saptAMga rAjya kA vivecana karane ke uparAnta likhate haiM ki rAjya kA sthAyitva koza tathA nala para AdhArita hai aura aba rAjya kA saMcAlana buddhimAn mantriyoM ke parAmarza se kiyA jAtA hai to usa kA phala tona puruSArthoM-dharma, artha aura kAma kI prAsi hotA hai| isalie rAjya kA tAtkAlika uddezya praNA ko dharma, artha aura kAma kI prApti karAnA hI hai| AcArya somadevasUri ne apane anya meM ina puruSArthoM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai / una ke anusAra dharma yaha hai jisa se isa loka meM abhyudaya aura paraloka meM mokSa kI prApti ho (1,1) / artha samuddeza meM AcArya ne artha kI vyAkhyA kI hai| jisa se manuSyoM ke sabhI prayojana, laukika tathA pAralaukika, kI siddhi hotI hai vaha artha hai ( 2,1) / ataH rAjya kA yaha kartazya hai ki yaha aisA vAtAvaraNa utpanna kare jisa se vyakti vyApAra, kRSi tathA anya udyoga-dhandhoM meM saMlagna hokara dhanArjana kara sake / ghana se ho / prajA ko laukika sukha kI prApti hotI hai aura pAralaukika sukha kA bhI vaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa sAdhana hai / dharma aura kAma puruSArtha kA mUla kAraNa artha hai / arthAt binA artha ke dharma aura kAma puruSAyoM kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH uttama sAdhanoM dvArA banArjana manuSya ke lie parama Avazyaka hai| rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki yaha prajA ko dhanArjana karane kI pUrNa suvidhA pradAna kre| AcArya sromadeva kA mata hai ki sampatti zAstra ke siddhAratoM ke anusAra vyApAra Adi sAdhanoM se manuSyoM ko avidyamAna dhana kA saMcaya karanA, saMcita dhana ko rakSA karanA aura rakSita dhana kI vRddhi karane meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie ( 2,3 ) artha athavA dhana bhautika sukha prApti meM mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hone ke kAraNa prathama sthAna rakhatA hai| isa bAta kI puSTi meM TIkAkAra ne hArota kA mata uddhava kiyA hai / jisa ke pAsa kArya kI uttama siddhi karane vAlA pana vidyamAna hai use isa loka meM koI bhI vastu aprApta nahIM hai / use sabhI icchita vastuoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai / isalie manuSya ko sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bheda Adi upAyoM se dhane arjana karanA cAhie / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI dharma, artha, kAma Adi puruSArthoM meM artha ko hI pradhAnatA dI hai aura ise saba kA mUla batAyA hai| AcArya somadeva yaha nirdeza dete hai ki prApta thana ko dAna, dharma, paropakAra Adi zreSTha kAryoM meM vyaya karate rahanA cAhie, jisa se laukika sukha ke sAtha-sApa pAralaukika sukha ko bhI prApti ho sake ( 3, 2) / tRtIya puruSArtha kAma kI prApti karAnA bhI rAjya kA uddezya hai / rAjya ko 1.kAmandaka / 2. hArIta, nItitrA0 pR0 2 / asAdhya nAmhi loke'tra satyArthasAdha param / sAmAdibhirupAyaizca tasmAdarthamupAjayet // 3. kau0 arth1,7|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAnti aura vyavasthA sthApita kara ke aisI paristhiti utpanna karamI rAhie jisa se vyakti nirvAdha rUpa se apanI icchAnusAra jIvana-yApana kara sake aura apane sukha evaM suvidhA ke lie lalita kalAoM kI sRSTi kara ke apane jIvana ko saundaryamaya banA skeN| isa prakAra rAjya kA uddezya na kevala samAja kI naitika evaM bhautika unnati karanA hai, apitu usa ke jIvana ko saundaryAtmaka tathA surucipUrNa banAtA bhI hai / isa dRSTi se nRtyakalA, vAdya, citrakalA, zilpakalA Adi ke vikAsa ko protsAhita kara ke una kA samAja ke jIvana ke pUrNa vikAsa meM sahAyaka honA bhI rAjya kA kartavya ho jAtA hai| kAma ko paribhASA dete hue AcArya somadeva likhate hai ki jisa se samasta indriyoM meM bAdhA rahita prIti utpanna ho vaha kAma hai (3, 9) / isa meM sandeha nahIM ki ukta lalita kalAeM manuSya ke sukha kA sAdhana haiM aura usa ke mAdhyama se niHsandeha samasta indriyoM meM proti utpanna hotA hai / parantu AcArya somadeva kA mata hai ki manuSya ko saMyamI aura indriyoM para niyantraNa rakhane vAlA honA caahie| anyathA vaha eka hI puruSArtha kI prApti meM rakha ho jAyegA, vizeSakara kAma puruSArtha aisA hai jisa kI aura manuSya kA AkarSaNa svAmAdiSaH i. se adhika hotA hai : molendrioM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie notizAstra kA adhyayana Avazyaka batalAyA hai ( 3, 9) / TIkAkAra ne somadeva ke isa kathana kI puSTi meM AcArya varga kA mata prastuta kiyA hai| jisa prakAra lagAma ke khIMcane Adi kI kriyA se ghor3e vaza meM kara liye jAte hai, usI prakAra nItizAstra ke adhyayana se manuSya kI caMcala indriyo vaza meM ho jAtI haiN| somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa kI indriyA~ vaza meM nahIM haiM use kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI (3,7) / rAjA ke lie bhI una kA nirdeza hai ki jo vyakti ( rAjA) kAma ke vazIbhUta hai, vaha rAjyAMgoM ( svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, durga, koza, bala aura mitra ) Adi se yukta zaktizAlI zatruoM para kisa prakAra vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai (3,10) / isa sambandha meM nItikAra bhAguri kA mata sallekhanIya hai, cAma ke vazIbhUta rAjAoM ke aMga ( svAmo aura amAtyAdi ) nirbala yA vizeSa karane vAle hote hai, isalie unheM aura una kI durbala senAoM ko baliSTha aMgoM vAle rAjA mAra DAlate hai| vijaya-lakSmI ke icchuka puruSa ko kadApi kAma ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA caahie| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki naitika vyakti ko cAhie ki vaha dharma, artha aura kAma ina puruSArthoM kA sama rUpa se sevana kreN| eka kA bhI ati sevana karane se vyakti patana ke garta meM calA jAyegA ( 3, 3-4 ) / 1, varga-nItiyAra, Fu / nItizAstrAmadhIte mahatasya pani svAnyapi | vakSaNAni zanairvAndi zAghAta hayA yathA / 2. bhAra-nItiba10, pR036 / novivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA . samAja meM zAnti evaM vyavasthA kI sthApanA ke lie, uttor3ana kI itizrI ke lie, varNasaMkaratA ko rokane ke lie tathA lokamaryAdA kI rakSA ke lie rAjA kI parama AvazyakatA hai| sabhI rAjazAstra vaitAoM ne rAjA kI AvazyakatA evaM mahattva ko svIkAra kiyA hai aura isI kAraNa devAMzoM se usa ko sRSTi kA vidhAna nizcita kiyA hai / rAjA zabda ke artha se usa kI AvazyakatA pratibimbita hotI hai / rAga zabda kA artha prajA kA raMjana karane vAlA, dharma kI mUrti tathA koptimAna hai aura yahI usa kA sarva pradhAna lakSaNa evaM kartavya hai| mahAbhArata meM yudhiSThira dvArA rAjA zabda ko vyAkhyA karane kA Agraha kiye jAne para bhISma una ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate hai ki samasta prajA ko prasanna karane ke kAraNa usa rAjA kahate hai| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne raghuvaMza meM raghu kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki jisa prakAra sabhI kA AvAhana kara candramA ne apanA nAma sArthapha kiyA aura saba ko lapAkara sUrya ne apanA nAma sArthaka kiyA, usI prakAra raghu ne bhI prajA kA raMjana kara ke apanA rAjA nAma sArthaka kara diyA / ataH prajA kA raMjana karane ke kAraNa hI use rAjA kahA jAtA hai| rAjA ke kAraNa ho pramA samAja meM zAntipUrvaka nirvAdharUpa se nivAsa karatI hai tathA dharma, artha evaM kAma rUpa vigharga ke phala kI prApti karatI hai| AcArya somadeva ne bhI rAjA ke mahatva ko usa ke mahAn kartavyoM ke varNana dvArA vyakta kiyA hai| vaha apane prantha ke bhArambha meM ho dharma, artha, kAma rUpa trivarga phala ke dAvA, rAjya ko namaskAra karate haiM (pR07)| isa kA. abhiprAya yahI hai ki samasta sukhoM kI prApti rAjya ke dvArA ho prajA ko hotI hai| somadeva ne duSToM kA nigraha karanA tathA sajjana puruSoM kA pAlana karanA rAjA kA parama dharma batalAyA hai ( 5, 2): rAjA kI AvazyakatA evaM mahatva kA varNana mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM prApta hAlA hai / kozala nareza sumanA dvArA prazna kiye jAne para ki rAjya meM rahane vAle prANiyoM kI vRddhi bhaise hotI hai, una kA lAsa kaise hotA hai, kisa devatA kI pUjA karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko akSaya sukha ko zapti hotI hai ? AcArya bRhaspati kauzala nareza ke 1. mahA0 zAntiH 56. 125 / 2, raghuvaMza 1, 12 / rAjA 53
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki loka meM jo dharma dekhA jAtA hai, usa kA mUla kAraNa rAjA hI hai| rAjA ke bhaya se hI prajA eka-dUsare kA bhakSaNa nahIM krtii| rAjA hI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane vAle tathA anucita bhogoM meM Asakta rahane vAle sampUrNa jagat ke logoM ko dharmAnukUla zAsana dvArA prasanna rakhatA hai aura svayaM bhI prasannatApUrvaka raha kara apane teja se prakAzita hotA hai| jaise sUrya aura candramA kA udaya na hone para samasta prANI ghora andhakAra meM khUba jAte haiM aura eka-dUsare ko dekha nahIM pAte haiM, jaise alpa jala vAle sarovara meM matsyagaNa tathA rakSaka rahita upavana meM pakSiyoM ke jhuNDa paraspara eka-dUsare para nirantara AvAta karate hue svacchApUrvaka vicaraNa karate haiM, ve kabhI to apane prahAra se dUsaroM ko kucalate aura manthana karate hue Age bar3ha jAte haiM aura kabhI dUsaroM kI poTa khAkara byAkula ho uThate haiN| isa prakAra Apasa meM lar3ate hae ve thor3e hI dinoM meM naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAte hai, isa meM sandeha nahIM hai| isI prakAra rAjA ke abhAva meM ye sArI prajAeM Apasa meM lar3a-sagar3akara bAta kI bAta meM naSTa ho jAyegI aura binA caravAhe ke pazuoM kI bhAMti du:kha ke ghora andhakAra meM DUba jaayeNgii| ___ yadi rAjA prajA ko rakSA na kare to zaktizAlI puruSa durvala manuSyoM kI striyoM tathA putriyoM kA apaharaNa kara leM aura apane ghara kI rakSA meM prayatnazIla manuSyoM kA anta kara deN| yadi rAjA rakSA na kare to isa jagat meM stro, putra, ghama athavA parivAra koI bhI aisA saMgraha sambhava nahIM ho sakatA jisa ke lie koI kaha sake ki yaha merA hai, saba ora saba kI sampUrNa sampati kA lopa ho jAye / yadi rAjA prajA kA pAlana na kare to pApAcArI luTere sahasA AkramaNa kara ke vAhana, vastra, AbhUSaNa aura viSiSa prakAra ke rala lUTa le jaayeN| yadi rAjA rakSA na kare to dharmAtmA puruSoM para bArambAra mAnA prakAra ke astra-zastroM ko mAra par3e aura vivaza hokara logoM ko adharma kA mArga grahaNa karanA par3e / yadi rAjA prajA kA pAlana na kare so durAcArI manuSya mAtA, pitA, bRddha, AcArya, atithi mora guru ko kleza pahu~caveM athavA mAra ddaaleN| yadi rAjA rakSA na kare to dhanavAnoM ko pratidina badha yA bandhana kA phleza uThAnA par3e aura kisI bhI vasta ko ve apanA na kaha sakeM / yadi rAjA prajA kA pAlana na kare to akAla meM hI logoM kI mRtyu hone lage, yaha samasta jagat chAkuoM ke adhIna ho jAye, aura pApa ke kAraNa ghora naraka meM gira jaaye| yadi rAjA pAlana na kare to vyabhicAra se kisI ko dhaNA na ho, kRSi naSTa ho jAye, dharma ThUba jAye, vyApAra caupaTa ho jAye aura tImoM vedoM kA kahIM patA na cle| yadi rAjA jagat kI rakSA na kare to vidhivat paryApta dakSiNAoM se yukta yajJoM kA anuyana banda ho jAye, vivAha ma hoM aura sAmAjika kArya ruka jaayeN| yadi rAjA pazuoM kA pAlana na kare so dUdha dahI se bhare hue ghar3e kabhI mathe na jAyeM aura gauzAlAeM naSTa ho jAyeM / yadi rAjA rakSA na kare to sArA jagat bhayabhIta, agnicita hAhAkAraparAyaNa tathA ametra ho kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAye / yadi rAjA pAlana na kare to una meM nIviSAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vipipUrvaka zilAbhoM punaH apila gajha nimita rUpa se na ho skeN| yadi rAjA pAlana na kare to vidyA par3hakara snAtaka hara brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana karane vAle aura tapasvI tathA brAhmaNa loga cAroM vedoM kA adhyayana chor3a deN| yadi rAjA prajA kA pAlana na kare tI manuSya hatAhata hokara dharma kA samparka chor3a deM aura cora ghara kA mAla lekara apane zarIra aura indriyoM para coTa Aye binA hI sakuzala lauTa jAyeM / ravi rAjA prajA kA pAlana na kare to cora aura luTere hastagata vastu ko bhI chIna leM, sAro maryAdAe~ bhaMga ho jAyeM aura saba loga bhaya se pIr3ita ho cAroM ora bhAgate phireN| yadi rAjA pAlana na kareM to sarvatra anyAya evaM atyAcAra phaila jAye, varNasaMkara santAna utpanna hone lageM aura samasta deza meM dubhikSa phaila jAye / rAjA se rakSita hue prANI saba ora se nirbhaya ho jAte haiM aura apanI icchAnusAra ghara ke dvAra kholakara sote hai| yadi dharmAtmA rAjA bhalI-bhauti pRthvI kI rakSA na kare to koI bhI manuSya apazabda athavA hAtha se pITe jAne kA apamAna kaise sahana kare / yadi pRthvI kA pAlana karane vAlA rAjA apane rAjya kI rakSA karatA hai to samasta AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita huI sundarI striyAM kisI puruSa ko sAtha liye binA hI nirbhaya hokara mArga se AtI jAtI haiN| jaba rAjA rakSA karatA hai to saba loga dharma kA hI pAlana karate hai, koI kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA aura sabhI eka-dUsare para anugraha karate hai / jaba rAjA rakSA karatA hai taba tInoM vargoM (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya) ke loga bar3e-bar3e yajJoM kA anuSThAna karate hai aura manoyoga pUrvaka vidyAdhyayana meM rata rahate hai| khetI Adi samuSipta jIvikA kI vyavasthA ho isa jagat ke jIvana kA mUla hai tathA ghaSTi Adi ke hetubhUta yo vidyA se hI sarvadA jagat kA pAlana hotA hai| jaba rAjA prajA kI rakSA karatA hai tabhI saba kucha ThIka prakAra se calatA hai| jaba rAjA vizAla sainika zakti ke sahayoga se mArI bhAra vahana kara ke prajA ko rakSA kA bhAra apane Upara letA hai taba yaha sampUrNa jagat prasanna ho jAtA hai / jisa ke na rahane para saba ora se samasta prANiyoM kA abhAva hone lagatA hai aura jisa ke rahane para sarvadA saba kA astitva banA rahatA hai, usa rAjA kA pUjana kauna nahIM karegA? jo usa rAjA ke priya hitasAdhana meM saMlagna rahakara usa ke sarva loka bhayaMkara zAsana bhAra ko vahana karatA hai vaha isa loka aura paraloka meM vijaya pAtA hai|' basumamA maura bRhaspati ke uparyukta saMvAda se rAjA kI AvazyakatA evaM usakA mahattva bhalo-bhAMti spaSTa ho jAtA hai| rAjA ke abhAva meM kauna-kauna sI hAniyA~ hotI hai tathA usa ke hone se prajA ko kyA-kyA lAbha hotA hai ina samasta bAtoM para prakAza DAlane vAlA yaha saMvAda bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| rAjA kI AvazyakatA ke viSaya meM anya anyoM meM bhI ullekha milatA hai| aitareya brAhmaNa meM isa prakAra kA varNana prApta hotA hai.-"devatAoM ne rAkSasoM dvArA 1. mahA0 zAntiH 68, 8-38 / rAjA
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI nirantara mAmA ke gAnoM para vicAra kiyA, to ve isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki una kI parAjaya isalie hotI hai ki una kA koI rAjA nahIM hai / ataH unhoMne sarva sammati se rAjA kA nirvAcana kiyA / " 'isa se prakaTa hotA hai ki yuddha kI AvazyakatAoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa rAjyasattA kA prAdurbhAva huaa| manu aura zukra ne bhI rAjA kI AvazyakatA ke viSaya meM likhA hai| yaha varNana isa prakAra hai. "jaba vizva meM koI rAjA nahIM thA aura usa ke abhAva meM samasta janatA bhama se asita hokara naSTa-bhraSTa hone lagI, to brahmA ne saMsAra kI rakSA ke lie rAjA kA sRjana kiyaa|" 'kauTilya ne bhI isI prakAra likhA hai ki 'jaba daNDavara ke abhAva meM mAtsyanyAya ko utpatti ho gayI aura balavAn durbaloM ko naSTa karane lage to prajA ne vaivasvata manu ko rAjA banAyA / kAmandaka ne bhI isI prakAra ke vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| isa prakAra samasta rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjA kA honA parama Avazyaka batalAyA hai tathA usa ke na hone se vizva kI mahAn pati hone kI bAta kahI hai| ___ AcArya somadeva bho rAjA. ke mahattva kA anubhava karate haiM aura rAjA ko hI samasta prakRti varga kI unnati kA AdhAra mAnate haiN| rAjA ke kAraNa hI prakRtivarga ke samasta prayojana siddha hote haiN| svAmoM ke abhAva meM una ko abhilaSita phala kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI ( 17, 3 ) / svAmI rahita prakRtivarga samRddha bho tara nahIM sakate ( 17, 4) / AcArya somadeva ne eka sundara udAharaNa dvArA rAjA ke abhAva meM honebAlI hAni kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai ki jina vRkSoM kI jar3eM ukhar3a cukI haiM una se puSpa-phalAdi kI prApti ke lie kiyA gayA prayatna saphala nahIM ho sakatA ( 17, 5 ) / ThIka usI prakAra rAjA ke naSTa ho jAne para prakRti varga dvArA apane adhikAra prApti ke lie kiye gaye prayatna mI niSphala hote haiN| rAjA ko utpatti rAjA kI utpatti kisa prakAra huI isa sambandha meM bhAratIya vicArakoM ne kaI siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, jo nimnalikhita hai| 1. vaidika siddhAnta-rAjA kI utpatti kA saba se prAcIna aura saba prathama siddhAnta vaidika siddhAnta hai| isa ke anusAra rAjA kI utpatti yuddha meM netA kI AvazyakatA ke pariNAmasvarUpa huii| isa siddhAnta kA varNana aitareya brAhmaNa meM milatA hai| devatAoM aura asuroM ke madhya hone vAle yuddhoM meM jaba nirantara devatAoM ( AryoM ) kI parAjaya hotI rahI to devoM ne apanI parAjaya ke kAraNoM para vicAra kiyaa| vicAra 1.20 vA01, 14 2. manu07, 3, zukra0 6.71 / 3. kau0 atha01. 13 4. kAmAdaka 2.401 6. ai0 bAya 1, 14 / . nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane ke uparAnta ve isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki asura isalie vijayo ho rahe haiM ki unake pAsa netRtva karane ke lie eka rAjA hai / ataH unhoMne bhI sarva sammati se rAjA ko niyukta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| isa prakAra aitareya brAhmaNa ke varNana se spaSTa hai ki devoM ke pAsa pahale koI rAjA nahIM thA / una ke zatru banAyoM ke pAsa rAjA thA jo yuddha meM una kA netRtva karatA thA / ataH AryoM ne mo apane meM se eka vyakti ko rAjA nirvAcita karane kA saMkalpa kiyA jo yuddha meM una kA netRtva kara ske| isa se yaha bhI parilakSita hotA hai ki AryoM ne apane prathama rAjA kA nirvAcana kiyA thA / 2. sAmAjika anubandha kA siddhAnta-- rAjA kI utpatti kA dUsarA siddhAnta sAmAjika anubandha kA siddhAnta hai| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra samAja kI sahamati athavA anubandha se rAjA kI utpatti huii| yaha siddhAnta hameM mahAbhArata bauddhagranthoM tathA kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM milatA hai / doghanikAya meM vizva kI utpatti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isalie usa meM rAjA kI utpatti kA bhI varNana milatA hai / usa meM kahA gayA hai ki "pUrvakAla meM svarNayuga thA / usa meM divya aura prakAzavAn zarIra vAle manuSya dharma se Ananda pUrvaka rahate the| ve pUrNatayA vizuddha evaM nirdoSa the| parantu yaha Adarza dazA bahuta samaya taka na raha sako kramazaH usa avasthA kA adhaHpatana huaa| isa ke pariNAma svarUpa madhyavasthA tathA arAjakatA kA prasAra huaa| isa arAjakatA se mukti pAne ke lie loga ekatrita hue aura unhoMne eka aise yogya vArmika vyakti ko nirvAcita kiyA jo samAja meM vyApta azAnti aura avyavasthA ko dUra kara sake tathA duSTa vyaktiyoM ko daNDa de sake / isa divya puruSa kA nAma mahAjanasammata thA / yahI saba kA svAmI, kSatriya tathA dharmAnusAra prajA kA raMjana karane vAlA rAjA kahalAyA / isa kI sevAoM ke upalakSa meM manuSyoM ne use apane ghana kA eka aMza denA svIkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra samAja ke vyaktiyoM dvArA kiye gaye anubandha ke pariNAma svarUpa rAjA kI utpatti huii| ghana ke aMza ke badale meM janatA dvArA nirvAcita rAjA ne prajA ko rakSA karane tathA avyavasthA ko dUra karane kA uttaradAyitva vahana kiyA / " mahAbhArata meM sAmAjika anubandha ke siddhAnta kA ullekha zAntiparva ke 67 veM adhyAya meM prApta hotA hai| usa meM likhA hai ki "rAjA kI utpatti se pahale samAja meM mArasyanyAya thA / jisa prakAra jala meM bar3I machaliyA~ choTI machaliyoM kA bhakSaNa kara jAtI hai usI prakAra samAja meM balavAn nirbaloM ko naSTa kara dete haiN| loga eka-dUsare ke prANoM ke grAhaka the| jisa kI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa vAlA siddhAnta pracalita thA / usa samaya manuSya kA jIvana nArakIya, alpa tathA yAtanAmama thaa| isa asamaya avasthA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie ve brahmA ke pAsa gaye aura una se prArthanA kI ki vaha kisI vyakti 1. dIghanikAya-bhAga 3,08466 rAjA 57
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko una kA rAjA niyukta kreN| kyoMki rAjA ke abhAva meM be vinAza ko prApta ho rahe haiM / unhoMne kahA hama loga usa ko pUjA kareMge aura vaha pAlana kregaa| manuSyoM kI prArthanA para brahmA ne manu ko una ke samakSa prastuta kiyA, parantu manu isa prastAva se sahamata nahIM hue| unhoMne kahA ki rAjA banane para bahuta se pApa karma karane par3ate hai rAjA ko logoM ko daNDa denA par3atA hai| zAsana karanA bar3A kaThina kArya hai, vizeSakara usa rAjya meM jahA~ manuSya mithyAcAra tathA chala-kapaTa meM saMlagna ho / parantu isa para manuSyoM ne manu se kahA ki bApa bhayabhIta na hoM, jo pApa karegA vaha usI kA pApa hogaa| hama loga pazu aura svarNa kA pacAsako bhAga tathA dhAmya kA sabo bhAga rAjakoza kI vRddhi ke lie deMge / Apa se surakSita hokara prajA jisa dharma kA AcaraNa karegI usa dharma kA caturthAza Apa ko milaa| isa saman ! salamahAn sAre raniTa. zAlI hokara hamArI Apa usI prakAra rakSA kareM jisa prakAra indra devatAoM kI rakSA karate haiM / isa prakAra kI prArthanA kiye jAne para manu ne rAjapada svIkAra kara liyA / " isa siddhAnta meM rAjya kI sthApanA se pUrva prAkRtika avasthA kA siddhAnta haoNsa dvArA varNita prAkRtika dazA se milatA hai| mAtsyanyAya se taMga Akara loga bahmA ke pAsa jAte haiM tathA zAnti evaM vyavasthA sthApita karane kI prArthanA una se karate hai / parantu brahmA ke kahane se manu rAjapada svIkAra karane se manA kara dete haiN| prajA varga ke loga una se vArtAlApa kara ke una ke sandeha ko dUra karate hai aura una ke dvArA saMrakSaNa evaM suvyavasthA sthApita karane ke upalakSya meM una ko svarNa kA pacAsA bhAga tathA dhAnya kA isI bhAga dene ke lie prastuta ho jAte haiN| jaba manuSyoM aura manu ke madhya isa prakAra kA anubandha ho jAtA hai to vaha rAjapada svIkAra karate haiN| rAjA mana kA AvirbhAva isa sAmAjika anubanya ke pariNAma svarUpa hotA hai 1 sAmAjika anubandha ke siddhAnta kA dvitIya svarUpa--mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM rAjyasaMsthA ke prAdurbhAva para bar3e vistAra ke sAtha vicAra kiyA gayA hai| yudhiSThira bhISma se prazna karate haiM ki loka meM jo yaha rAjA samda pracalita hai, isakI utpatti kaise huI ? jise hama rAjA kahate haiM vaha sabhI guNoM meM dUsaroM ke samAna hI hai| usake hAya, bhujA aura grIvA bhI auroM ke samAna hI hai| buddhi aura indriyA~ bhI dUsare logoM ke hI samAna hai, usa ke mana meM bhI dUsare manuSyoM ke samAna hI sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| akelA hone para bhI vaha zUravIra evaM satpuruSoM se paripUrNa isa samasta paccI kA phaise pAlana karatA hai aura kaise sampUrNa jagat ko prasannatA cAhatA hai| yaha nizcita rUpa se dekhA jAtA hai ki ekamAtra rAjA kI prasannatA se hI sampUrNa jagata prasanna hotA hai aura usa eka ke hI vyAkula hone para saba loga byAkula ho jAte haiM / 1.mahA zAstika18, 10-38 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bharatazreSTha isa kA kyA kAraNa hai, yaha maiM yathArya rUpa se sunanA cAhatA huuN| vaktAoM meM zreSTha pitAmaha yaha sArA rahaspa mujhe yathAvat rUpa se batAe / prajAnAtha, yaha sArA jagat jo eka hI vyakti ko devatA ke samAna mAnakara usa ke sAmane natamastaka ho jAtA hai, isa kA koI svalpa kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yudhiSThira ke prazna kA uttara dete hue bhISma kahate hai ki puruSasiMha Adi satyayuga meM jisa prakAra rAjA aura rAjya kI utpatti huI vaha sArA vRttAnta tuma ekAsa hokara suno| "pahale na koI rAjA thA na rAjya, na eNDa pA aura na daNDa dene vAlA, samasta prajA dharma ke dvArA hI eka dUsare kI rakSA karatI thii| saba manuSya dharma ke dvArA paraspara pAlita aura poSita hote the| kucha samaya ke uparAnta saba loga pArasparika saMrakSaNa ke kArya meM mahAn kaSTa kA anubhava karane lage, phira una saba para moha chA gyaa| jaba sAre manuSya moha ke vazIbhUta ho gaye taba kartavyAkartavya ke zAna se zUnya hone ke kAraNa una ke dharma kA vinAza ho gayA / kartavyAkartavya kA jJAna naSTa ho jAne para moha ke mazI. bhUta hae saba manuSya lobha ke adhIna ho gye| phira jo vastu unheM prApta nahIM thI, use prApta karane kA ce prayatna karane lge| itane meM hI unheM kAma nAmaka anya ghoSa ne ghera liyaa| kAma ke adhIna hue una manuSyoM para rAga nAmaka zanu ne AkramaNa kiyaa| rAga ke vazIbhUta hokara meM kartavyAkartadhya kI bAta bhI bhUla gye| unhoMne agamyAgamana, vAcya-avAcya, bhakSya-abhakSya tathA doSa-adoSa kucha bhI nahIM chodd'aa| isa prakAra manuSyaloka meM dharma kA vinAza ho jAne para ghedoM ke svAdhyAya kA bhI lopa ho gyaa| vaidikajJAna kA lopa hone se yajJa Adi karmoM kA bhI vinAza ho gayA / isa prakAra jaba veda aura dharma kA vinAza hone lagA taba devatAoM ke mana meM bhaya utpanna huA / ve bhayabhIta hokara brahmAjI kI zaraNa meM gaye / lokapitAmaha bhagavAn brahmA ko prasanna kara ke duHkha ke baiga se pIr3ita hue sampUrNa devatA una se hAtha jor3akara bole / bhagavan ! manuSyaloka meM lobha, moha Adi dUSita bhAvoM ne sanAtana vaidikajAma ko vilupta kara DAlA hai, isa kAraNa hameM bar3A bhaya ho rahA hai| Izvara tonoM lokoM ke svAmI paramezvara vaidika jJAna kA lopa hone se yajJa-dharma naSTa ho gayA hai| isa se ima saba devatA manuSyoM ke samAna ho gaye haiN| manuSya yajJa Adi meM ghI kI mAhati dekara hamAre lie Upara kI ora varSA karate the aura hama una ke lie nIce kI ora jala-varSA karate the, parantu aba una ke yajJakarma kA lopa ho jAne se hamArA jIvana sandeha meM par3a gayA hai / pitAmaha aba jisa upAya se hamArA kalyANa ho sake, vaha socie / Apake prabhAva se hameM jo kSetra svabhAva prApta huA thA vaha naSTa ho rahA hai| devatAoM ko isa 1. mahA0 zAntiH 56. 5-13 / 2. vahI, 16, 11 / na vai rAjya ga rAjasIna ca hI na pAkiH / dhamaNava prajAH sarvA rakSanti sma parasparam / rAjA
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAra kI prArthanA ko sunakara brahmA ne uma se kahA- "sura zreSThagaNa, tumhArA bhaya dUra ho jAnA caahie| maiM tumhAre kalyANa kA upAya socU~mA / tadanantara brahmAjI ne apanI buddhi se eka lAkha adhyAyoM ke eka aise nItizAstra kI racanA kI jisa meM dharma, artha aura kAma kA vistArapUrvaka varNana hai / jisa meM ina dagau kA varNana huA hai, vaha prakaraNa trivarga nAma se vikhyAta haiN| tadanantara devatAoM ne bhagavAn viSNu ke pAsa jAkara kahA--bhagavan ! manuSyoM meM jo eka purupa sarvazreSTha pada prApta karane kA adhikArI ho, jasa kA nAma batAie / taba prabhAvazAlI bhagavAna nArAyaNa ne bhalI-bhAMti vicAra kara ke eka mAnasaputra kI sRSTi kI, jo virajA ke nAma se vikhyAta humA / mahAbhAga birajA ne pRthvI para rAjA hone kI anicchA prakaTa kii| unhoMne saMnyAsa lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| virajA ke kIrtimAna nAmakA eka putra utpanna huaa| vaha bhI pAMcoM viSayoM se Upara uThakara mokSa mArga kA hI abalambana karane lagA / pholi mAna ke kardama nAmaka putra ddaa| vaha bhI tapasyA meM rata ho gayA / prajApati kardama ke putra kA nAma anaMga thA, jo kAlakrama se prajA kA saMrakSaNa karane meM samartha tathA daNDanItividyA meM nipuNa thA / anaMga ke atibala nAmaka putra huaa| vaha bhI notizAstra kA jJAtA thaa| usa ne vizAla rAjya prAsa kiyA / rAjya prApta kara ke vAha indriyoM kA vAsa bana gayA / mRtyu ko eka mAnasika kanyA pI, jisa kA nAma thA sunImA, jo apane rUpa aura guNa ke lie tInoM lokoM meM vikhyAta thii| usI ne vana ko janma diyaa| bena rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta ho prajAoM para atyAcAra karane lagA / taba bedavAdI RSiyoM ne mantrapUta kuzoM dvArA use mAra ddaalaa| phira ve hI kRSi mantroccAraNApUrvaka vaina kI dAhinI jaMghA kA manthana karane lge| usa se isa puthvI para eka nATe kada kA manuSya utpanna huA, jisa kI AkRti beDaula thI / isa ke pazcAt phira mahaSiyoM ne dhena kI dAhinI bhujA vA manthana bimA / usa se devarAja indra ke samAna purupa utpanna huaa| yaha kavaca dhAraNa kiye, kamara meM talavAra bAMdhe aura bANa liye prakaTa huaa| use vedoM aura vedAntoM kA pUrNa jJAna thaa| use dhanurveda kA mo pUrNa jJAna thaa| narazreSTha vegakumAra ko samasta daNDanIti kA svataH hI zAna ho gyaa| usa ne hAtha jor3akara una mahapiyoM se kahA ki dharma aura artha kA darzana karAne vAlI atyanta sUkSma buddhi mujhe svataH hI prApta ho gayo hai| mujhe isa buddhi ke dvArA Apa logoM kI kauna-sI sevA karanI cAhie, yaha mujhe yathArtha rUpa se batAie / taba vahA~ devatAoM aura una maharSiyoM meM usa se kahA-denAdana jisa kArya meM niyamapUrvaka dharma kI siddhi hotI ho, use nirbhaya hokara kro| priya aura apriya kA vicAra lor3akara kAma, krodha, lobha aura mAna ko dara haTAkara samasta prANiyo ke prati samabhAva rkho| loka meM jo koI bhI manuSya ya 1. mahA0 zAntiA 6. 15-26 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rajanIti
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma se vicalita ho, use sanAtana dharma para dRSTi rakhate hue apane bAhubala se parAsta kara ke daNDa do| sAtha hI yaha pratijJA kara ki maiM mana, pANI aura kriyA dvArA bhUtalavartI brahma ( veda ) kA nirantara pAlana kruuNgaa| veda aura daNDanIti se sambandha rakhane vAlA jo nitya dharma batAyA gayA hai, usa kA maiM ni:zaMka hokara pAlana karUMgA aura kabhI svacchanda mahIM houuNgaa| paramatapa prabho, sAtha hI yaha pratijJA karo ki brAhmaNa mere lie adaNDanIya hone taka meM sampUrNa jagat kI varNAtA aura dharmasaMkaratA bcaauuNgaa| taba venakumAra ne una devatAoM tathA jana agnavartI kaSiyoM se kahA-narazreSTha mahAtmAo, mahAbhAga brAhmaNa mere lie sarvadA vandanIya hoNge| una se aisA kahane para una bedavAdI mahapiyoM ne una se isa prakAra kahA- evamastu / phira zukrAcArya una ke purohita banAye gaye, jo vaidika jJAna ke bhaNDAra hai 1 bhagavAn viSNu, devatAoM sahita indra, RSisamahU, prajApatigaNa tathA brAhmaNoM ne pRthu kA (vanabumAra kA ) rAjA ke pada para abhiSeka kiyaa| isa prakAra mahAbhArasa meM sAmAjika anubandha ke siddhAnta kA bar3e vistAra ke sAtha varNana A hai| kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM mahAbhArata tathA dIghanikAya ke samAna hI sAmAjika anubandha ke siddhAnta kA varNana milatA hai / kauTilya ne bhI prArambha meM rAjA kI niyukti kA ullekha kiyA hai 1 arthazAstra meM yaha varNana isa prakAra milatA hai-"aba prajA mAtsyanyAya se pIr3ita huI to usa ne manu ko apanA rAjA bnaayaa| rAjA kI sevAoM ke upalakSya meM suvarNa Adi kA dasavAM bhAga aura dhana-dhAnya kA chaThA bhAga kara ke rUpa meM dene kA vacana diyaa| isa ke upalakSya meM manu ne prajA ke kalyANa, rakSA kA uttaradAyitva apane Upara liyA 172 mahAbhArata Adi meM brahmA dvArA rAjA kI niyukti kA varNana hai, kintu kauTilya ke artha, stri meM rAnI kI niyukti brahmA athavA viSNu ke dvArA nahIM batAyI gayI hai, apitu usa meM isa prakAra kA varNana milatA hai ki prajA ne svayaM hI apane rAjA kA nirvAcana kiyaa| 3. daivI utpatti kA siddhAnta-isa siddhAnta ke anusAra rAjA kI utpatti Idavara dvArA batalAyo gayI hai / yaha siddhAnta hama ko mahAbhArata, dharmazAstra evaM purANoM meM milatA hai| mahAbhArata meM devo siddhAnta kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai-"deva aura naradeva ( rAjA ) donoM samAna ho hai / " anyatra aisA ullekha milatA hai ki "rAjA 1. mahAra zAnti 56, 87-196 / 2. kau0 a0 1.13 mArasyanmAtrAmibhUtAH prajA mana vaivasvata rAjAna pni.re| ghAyamApaNyapazabhAga hiraNyaM cAsya bhAgadhe prtipNpyaamaamuH| 3. vatrI, 1, 13 4. mahA0 zAmina 56, 144 rAjA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko devatAoM dvArA sthApita huA mAnakara koI bhI usa kI AzA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA / yaha samasta vizva usa eka hI vyakti ( rAjA) ke vaza meM sthita rahatA hai, usa ke Upara maha jagat apanA zAsana nahIM calA sktaa|'' usa meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki rAjA pRthu kI tapasyA se prasanna ho bhagavAn viSNu ne svayaM una ke antara meM praveza kiyA thaa| samasta narezoM meM se rAjA pRthu ko hI yaha sArA jagat devatA ke samAna mastaka jhukAtA thaa| isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM rAjA aura devatA meM koI antara nahIM mAnA gayA hai| jisa prakAra saMsAra ke manuSya devasAnoM ko praNAma karate hai, una kI upAsanA karate haiM, usI prakAra rAjA ko bhI devatA kA sAkSAt svarUpa mAnakara usa kI pUjA karate haiM tathA usa ke sammukha apanA mastaka jhukAte haiN| yudhiSThira bhISma se prazna karate haiM ki mAnavoM ke svAmI rAjA ko brAhmaNa loga devatA ke samAna kyoM mAnate haiM ? isa prazna ke samAzana ke lie AcArya bhISma rAjA namAnA tathA bRhaspani ke gAya nae saMnAda ko stana para haiN| usa saMvAda meM aisA varNana AtA hai ki "yaha bhI eka manuSya hai aisA samajhakara kabhI bhI pRthvI kA pAlana karane vAle rAjA kI avahelanA nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki rAjA manuSya rUpa meM eka mahAn devatA hai / 'rAjA hI sarvadA samayAnusAra pAMca rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| vaha kabhI agni, kabhI sUrya, kabhI mRtyu, kabhI kubera aura kabhI yama kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| jaba pApI manuSya rAjA ke sAtha mithyA vyavahAra kara ke use ugate haiM, taba vaha agni rUpa ho jAtA hai aura apane ugra teja se samIpa Aye hue una pApiyoM ko jalAkara bhasma kara detA hai| jaba rAjA guptacaroM dvArA samasta prajAoM kA nirIkSaNa karatA hai mora una saba kI rakSA karatA huA calatA hai, taba vaha sUrya rUpa hotA hai| jaba kupita hokara azuddha AcaraNa karane vAle saikar3oM manuSyoM kA una ke putra, pautra aura mantriyoM sahita saMhAra kara DAlatA hai, taba vaha mRtyu rUpa hotA hai| jaba yaha kaThora daNDa ke dvArA samasta adhArmika puruSoM para niyantraNa kara ke unheM sanmArga para lAtA hai aura pArmika puruSoM para anugraha karatA hai usa samaya vaha yamarAja mAnA jAtA hai| jaba rAjA upakArI puruSoM ko dhana rUpI jala kI dhArAoM se tupta karatA hai aura apakAra karane vAle duSToM ke vividha prakAra ke ratnoM ko chIna letA hai / kiso rAjya hitaiSI ko dhana detA hai to kisI rAjya vidrohI ke dhana kA apaharaNa karatA hai, to usa samaya vaha pRthvIpAlaka nareza isa saMsAra meM kubera samajhA jAtA hai|" 1. mahAna zAnsi0 16, 135 / 2. vahI, 56, 128 / bihI61.28 sanala guru cena rAjAnaM yo'va manyate / na sasya datta na hutaM na zrAddha phalate sthacita / 4. vahI, 6, 40-47 / nItivAkyAmRta meM sajanIpti
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazAstroM meM bhI isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki vibhinna devatAoM ke aMzoM se rAjA kI racanA huii| manusmRti meM likhA hai ki "Izvara ne samasta saMsAra kI rakSA ke lie indra, vAyu, yama, sUrya, agni, varuNa, candra aura kubera ke sArabhUta aMzoM se rAjA kA sRjana kiyA / "" manusmRti meM isa prakAra kA upadeza hai ki "yadi rAjA bAlaka mI ho to bhI usa kA apamAna nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha manuSya rUpa meM eka mahAn devatA hai|* 3 isI prakAra AcArya zukra bhI rAjA kI devI utpatti meM vizvAsa rakhate the / purANoM meM bhI hama ko isa siddhAnta kA spaSTa varNana milatA hai| matsyapurANa meM likhA hai ki saMsAra ke prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie brahmA ne vividha devatAoM ke aMzoM se rAjA kI sRSTi kii| viSNupurANa meM rAjA ke ke mukha se prasphuTita hue haiM- "brahmA, viSNu, maheza, indra, vAyu, yama, sUrya, varuNa, vAtA, pUSA, pRthvI aura candra tathA inake atirikta aura bhI jitane devatA zApa dete haiM aura anukampA karate haiN| ve sabhI rAjA ke zarIra meM nivAsa karate haiM / isa prakAra rAjA sarvadevamaya hai| prakAra isa siddhAnva kA dUsarA svarUpa yaha hai ki rAjA kI tulanA vibhinna devatAoM se isa kAraNa kI jAtI hai ki usa ke kArya tathA guNa devatAoM ke hI samAna haiN| donoM hI svarUpa bahudhA eka grantha meM upalabdha ho jAte haiM aura kabhI-kabhI ve pRthak bhI pAye jAte haiN| manu rAjA ko devatAoM ke aMza se utpanna huA batalAte haiM maura usa ko unhIM devatAoM ke samAna kArya karane kA Adeza bhI dete haiM, jina ke aMzoM se usakI utpatti huI hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAjA ke AvaraNa meM devatva parilakSita honA cAhie | manu ke anusAra jaba rAjA meM devatva hai to use apane devasva ke anusAra hI kArya karanA cAhie isa prakAra manu ne rAjA ko devatva pradAna kara ke usa ke uttaradAyitvoM tathA usa ke kartavyoM ko eka nizcita mArga pradAna kara diyA hai| 4 1. manu0 7 4.51 indrAnilanamA mavanezca varuNasya ca / ziyozcaiva mAtrA nirddhala zAzvatIH | yasmAdeva zurendrANAM mAtrAbhyo nirmi] nRpaH / tasmAdabhibhavatyaiSa sarvabhUtAni tejasA / 2. nahIM, 7-8 cAlo'pi nAvamanthyo manuSya iti bhUmipaH / mahato kesA hogA nararUpeNa tiSThati // 3. zu0 9, 11-72 // 4. bha0 226, 1 5. viSNu0 1. 11, 29 6. mAnu0 6. 303-201 svAmI samarasa varuNastha ca // candrasyAne pRthivyAzca tejovRtaM nRpazcaret / vArSikAzcaturo TrAnyatheo'bhipravarSati / tathA rASTra kAmairindradata' caran // rAjA 63
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAradasmRti meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA agni, indra, soma, yama aura kubera ina pA~ca devatAoM ke kAryoM kA sampAdana karatA hai| yaha varNana isa prakAra hai---" rAjA ke kAraNa athavA kisI kAraNa se krodhita hone para krodha se dUsare ko tApita karane arthAt utpIr3ita karane ke kAraNa vaha agni ke samAna hotA hai / apanI zakti ke Upara nirbhara hotA huA jaba vaha zastra dhAraNa kara ke zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane kI icchA se AkramaNa karatA hai to vaha indra kA svarUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| jaba rAjA teja se logoM ko utpIr3ita karane vAle svarUpa ko haTAkara saumya bhAva se janatA ke sammukha upasthita hotA hai taba vaha soma kA svarUpa grahaNa karatA hai| apane nyAya ke Asana para baiThakara nyAya karate samaya vaha yama kA svarUpa dhAraNa karatA huuN| jaba vaha sammAnita vyaktiyoM athavA abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ko upahAra pradAna karatA hai to vaha kubera kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai / "" isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jaba rAjA jisa devatA ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai taba vaha usI devatA ke svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai| jaba rAjA ke karmoM meM vibhinna lokoM ke guNoM kA sAmaMjasya dRSTigocara hone lagatA hai taba use ima lokapAloM kA aMzabhUta kahA jAtA hai aura isa prakAra rAjA saba se bar3A lokapAla kahA jAtA hai ( 17, 52) / isI prakAra purANoM meM bhI vividha sthaloM para rAjA kI tulanA vibhiSa devatAoM se ko gayI hai| mArkaNDeyapurANa meM nAradasmRti kI bhAMti hI pA~coM devatAoM se rAjA kI tulanA kI gayI hai| agnipurANa meM bhI rAjA ko sUrya, candra, vAyu, yama, varuNa, agni, kubera, pRthvI tathA viSNu Adi devatAoM kA svarUpa mAnA hai, kyoMki vaha una ke samAna hI AcaraNa karatA hai / zukranIti meM bhI isa prakAra ke vicAra upalabdha hote haiM / " bhAgavata purANa ke anusAra viSNu, brahmA, ziva, indra, vAyu, varuNa Adi devatA rAjA ke zarIra meM nivAsa karate haiM aura rAjA sabhI devatAoM ke aMzoM se paripUrNa hotA hai / vAyupurANa meM cakravartI rAjA ko viSNu kA u " amAsAzvAdityasya hara irazmibhiH / tathA hareka rASTrAnnityamarkataM hi tat // prajiraya sarvabhUtAni sabhApati mArutaH / tathA cAraiH praveSTavyaM tamArutam / prathamaH priyadveSya prApte kAle niyacchati / tathA rAjJA niyatAH prajAstatam / varuNena yathA zorma evaabhidshyte| tathA gRhIbAbata vAruNam // paripUrNa yathA candra dRSTvA duSyanti mAnavAH 3 tathA prakRtayasmid sannatiko nRpaH / 1. nAradasmRti - jaoNlI dvArA anudita pR0 113-14 ka 26-32. 1 2. mArkaNDeya0 27, 21-26 3. agni0 226, 97-20 // 4. zukra0, 1, 73-7PS1 5.14, 26-20 64 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . aMza mAnA gayA hai| rAmAyaNa meM bhI isI prakAra rAjA ko devatA batalAyA gayA hai aura aneka devatAoM se usa kI tulanA ko gayI hai| ___ rAjA ke deSo svarUpa ke varNana meM do siddhAnta pratilakSita hote hai| prathama to yaha ki rAjA pRthvI para manuSya rUpa meM mahAn devatA hai aura dvitIya yaha ki rAjA kA devatva usa ke kAryoM meM nihita hai| vividha devatAoM ke samAna kArya karane para hI usa ko una devatAoM kA svarUpa pradAna kiyA gayA hai| jaba rAjA jisa devatA ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai taba vaha usa ko pratimUrti hotA hai| manu uparyukta donoM siddhAntoM ko mAnate hai, kintu nArada dvitIya siddhAnta ko ho svIkAra karate hai arthAt ve rAjA ko devatAmoM ke samAna kArya karane ke kAraNa hI use devatA mAnate haiN| uparyukta varNama se yaha spaSTa hai ki rAjA ke devIsvarUpa kA siddhAnta ati prAcIna hai aura yaha siddhAnta gupta kAla taka pracalita rahA / sabhI prAcIna rAjyazAstra bettAoM evaM AcAryoM ne rAjA ko devAMzoM se nirmita batAyA hai tathA usa ko unhIM devoM ke samAna AcaraNa karane kA Adeza diyA hai jina ke aMzoM se usa kA sUjana huA hai / rAjA ko devatAoM ke svarUpa meM tabhI taka dekhA jAtA hai jaba taka vaha jana ke samAna mAcaraNa karatA thaa| prAcArya somadevasUri bhI isa paramparAgata vicAra dhArA meM AsthA rakhate the| ata: unhoMne isa viSaya kI vizada vyAkhyA na kara ke apane vicAra saMkSepa meM hI vyakta kiye haiN| una kA kathana hai ki rAjA brahmA, viSNu, maheza kI mUrti hai ata: isa se dUsarA koI pratyakSa devatA nahIM hai (29, 15) / unhoMne rAjA ko ukta devatAoM se isa prakAra tulanA kI hai-jisa ne prathama dhAzrama (brahmacarya) ko svIkAra kiyA hai, jisa kI buddhi parama brahma Izvara yA (brahma varyavrata) Asakta hai, gurukula ko japAsanA karane vAlA evaM samasta rAja vidyAoM (AnvIkSikI, trayo, vArtA aura vaNDanIti) kA vetA vidvAn tathA yuvarAjapada se alaMkRta aisA kSatriya kA putra rAjA brahmA ke samAna mAnA gayA hai| lakSmI kI dIkSA se abhipitta apane ziSTa pAlana va duSTa niga Adi sadaguNoM ke kAraNa prajA meM apane prati anurAga utpanna karane vAle rAjA ko nItikAroM ne viSNu ke samAna batalAyA hai| jisa kI bar3I huI pratApa rUpI tRtIya netra kI agni parama aizvarya ko prApta hone vAle rASTrakaMTaka zatrurUpa dAnoM ke saMhAra meM prayatnazIla hai. aisA vijigISu rAjA maheza ke samAna batalAyA gayA hai ( 29, 17-19) / isa prakAra rAjA ke tInoM devoM ke samAna AcaraNa karane ko bAta nausivAkyAmRta meM upalabdha hotI hai / isa grantha meM bhI devatAoM ke samAna AcaraNa karane ke kAraNa ho rAjA ko devI svarUpa pradAna kiyA gayA hai| 1.bAyu, 57, 72 / 2. rAmAyaNa, 3, 6, 18-16 / rAkhA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA kI yogyatA prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjA ke lie kucha viziSTa guNoM kA honA bhAvazyaka batalAyA hai| mAnA baha pamita ho sakamA e jisa meM zAstroM dvArA nirdhArita yogyatAeM hotI thIM / rAjA meM sAdhAraNa vyakti ko apekSA mahAn guNa hone Avazyaka hai, kyoMki vaha janatA kA svAmI hotA hai| AcArya somadevasUri ne rAjA kI pogyatAoM kA bar3e vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai| AcArya dvArA rAjA ke lie nirdhArita yogyatAoM ko hama do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiN| prathama koTi meM rAjA kI rAjanItika yogyatAe~ AtI hai, jo usa ke rAjA hone ke lie parama Ayazyaka hai| unhIM ke hone se rAjya kI sthiratA evaM samRddhi sambhava hai ! dvitIya koTi meM usa kI sAmAnya yogyatAe~ AtI hai, joki usa meM tathA sAdhAraNa vyakti donoM meM hI honI caahie| ye yogyatAeM rAjA kI sAmAjika sthiti se sambandha rakhane vAlI hai| isalie ina ko sAmAnya yogyatAoM kI zreNI meM rakhA gayA hai| AcArya somadeva ne ye yogyatAe~ rAjA tathA sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM, donoM ke lie Avazyaka batalAyI hai| rAjA kI ina yogyatAoM ke kAraNa hI usa ke rAjya meM deza kI sAmAjika unnati sambhava ho sakatI hai 1 jisa rAjA meM ima guNoM kA abhAva hogA usa rAjya kI sAmAjika sthiti annapta nahIM ho sakatI / rAjA bhI samAja kA hI aMga hai aura yahI usa kA karNadhAra hai| samAja ko umati usI ke vyaktitva para nirbhara hai| isI uddezya se AcArya somadeva ne rAjA ko unnati meM sahAyaka una yogyatAoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jina kA sambandha samAja se hai aura jina guNoM para deza kI sAmAjika unnati nirbhara hai| rAjA kI yogyatAoM kA ullekha notivAkyAmRta meM eka sthAna para hI nahIM huA hai apitu sthAna-sthAna para ina yogyatAoM athavA guNoM kA ullekha milasA hai| rANA kI ina yogyatAoM kA varNana saMkSepa meM isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai-"rAjA ko jitendriya, mahAn parAkramI, nItizAstra kA jJAtA, AnvIkSikI, ayo, vArtA aura daNDanIti Adi ganavidyAoM meM pAraMgata, trayo (tInoM vedoM) kA jJAtA, nAstikadarzana kA jAmane vAlA, utsAhI, dharmAramA, svAbhimAnI, zArIrikamanojJa mAkRti se yukta, vinamra, nyAyI, prajApAlaka, sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bheda Adi nItiyoM meM pravINa tathA pAgubhya ( sandhi, vigraha, yAma, Asana, saMzraya, evaM ghobhAva ) ke prayoga meM yakSa honA caahie|" rAjA kI sAmAnya yogyatAoM kA varNana bhI aneka sthaloM para huA hai| una saba kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai-"rAjA ko jitendriya, kAma, krodha, lobha, harSa, mAna, mada isa ariSaDvarga kA vijetA, sadAcArI, binayI, nirabhimAnI. anodha, kulIna, kSamAzIla, guNagrAhI, dAnI, gurujanoM kA sammAna karane vAlA honA caahie|" . rAjA ko uparyukta yogyatAoM athavA guNoM ke sAtha hI nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjA nItivAzyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke doSoM para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai| una doSI ke kAraNa hone vAlI hAniyoM kA ora mI saMketa kiyA gayA hai| rAjA ke avaguNoM meM kAmukatA, krodha, durAcAritA, duSTatA, sainyahInatA, abhimAna, zAstrajJAnazUnyatA, mUrkhatA, anAcAra, kAparatA, durAahavA, vyasama, svecchAcAritA, lobha, Alasya, avizvAsa, sevakoM ko Azraya na denA bhAdi sammilita haiN| rAjA kI yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM anya AcAryoM ke vicAra rAjA kI yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM smRtikAroM tathA arthazAstra ke racayitAoM evaM nItizAstra ke praNetAoM ne pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai / yAjJavalpaya ne rAjA ko rAjanIti pradhAna evaM sAmAnya yogyatAoM para paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| unhoMne rAjadharma ke prakaraNa kA prArambha ho rAjA kI yogyatAoM ke varNana se kiyA hai| prathama kodi meM Ane vAlI yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM ve isa prakAra likhate hai-"rAjA ko ati vatsAhI, paNDita, zUravIra, rahasyoM kA jJAtA ( vaidhoM kA jJAtA), rAjya kI zithilatA ko gupta rakhane vAlA, rAjanIti meM nipuNa, vedatrayI kA jJAtA evaM vArtA aura daNDanIti meM kuzala honA cAhie / isa ke sAtha hI use pADaguNya mantra kA bhI jJAtA honA cAhie / '' vittIya koTi meM Ane vAlI yogyatAoM ke sambandha meM yAjJavalkya likhate haiM ki "vaha ( rAjA ) AnvIkSikI { AtmavidyA, tarkazAstra) meM nipuNa, vinIta, smRtimAna, satyavAdI, vRddhajanoM kA sammAna karane vAlA, azlIla aura kaThora vANI se rahita, dhArmika, vyAvahArika bastuoM jaise kRSi karma, koza bRddhi Adi kAryo kA zAtA evaM jitendriya honA caahie|" nArada ne rAjA kI yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM kevala itanA hI likhA hai ki "rAjA apane vinaya aura sadAcAra se hI prajA para prabhutva prApta karatA hai|"3 agnipurANa meM bhagavAna rAma ke mukha se rAjA ke lakSaNoM kA varNana karAyA gayA hai jo isa prakAra hai-'rAjakula meM utpanna, zIla, avasthA, satya (), dAkSiNya, ziprakAritA, SaDbhaktitva, avisaMvAditA ( satyapratijJatA), kRtajJatA, devasampannatA (bhAgyazIlatA), akSudra pArivArikatA, dIrghavarzitA, pavitratA, syUla lakSyatA ( dAnazIlatA), dhArmikatA, vRddhasevA, satya aura utsAha Adi guNoM se sampanna hI vyakti rAjA banane yogya hai|" AcArya zukra kA kahanA hai ki pUrva janma ke tapa ke kAraNa hI vyakti rAjA hotA hai| pUrva janma meM vaha jaisI tapasyA kara cukA hotA hai usI ke anurUpa vaha sAttvika, rAjasI yA tAmasI hotA hai| jo rAjA sAttvika tapa kiyA hotA hai vaha 1. vAza01.310-11 / 2. vahI, 1, 306-11 / i. nAradasmRti a0 17(1) loka 25, jolo dvArA anUdita / 1. agni0 236, 26 / rAjA FD
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 dharmaniSTha, prajApAlaka, yajJoM kA anuSThAna karane vAlA, zatru - vijetA, dAnI, kSamAzIla, zUravIra, nirlobhI tathA ziva saura vyasanoM se virakta hotA hai aura vaha sAttvika rAjA amta samaya meM mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / 1 AcArya kauTilya ne apane arthazAstra meM 'maNDala yoni' nAmaka chaThe adhikaraNa meM atyanta vistAra ke sAtha isa viSaya para vicAra kiyA hai| unakA kathana hai ki "rAjA ke 16 abhigAmika, 8 prajJA ke 4 utsAha ke tathA 30 Atmasampat ke guNa haiM, jina meM mahAkulIna, bhAgyazAlI, medhAvI, dhairyazAlI, dUradarzI, dhArmika, satyavAdI, samIpavartI satyapratiza, kRtajJa, mahAdAnI, mahAn utsAho, zikArI, dRr3ha nizcaya, rAjAoM ko jItane meM samartha, ukSara parivAra vAlA aura zAstra maryAdAoM ko cAhane vAlA - ye rAjA ke 16 abhigAmika guNa hai zuzrUSA zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNa, vijJAna, UhApoha, tattva tathA abhiniveza-ye 8 prajJA ke guNa haiN| zaurya, amarSa, zIghratA tathA dakSatA ye 4 utsAha ke guNa hai / isI prakAra Aramasampat ke viSaya meM kauTilya kahate haiM ki bAgmI ( arthapUrNa bhASaNa karane meM samartha }, pragalbha ( sabhA meM bolate samaya kamparahita ), smRti, mati tathA bala se yukta, unnata citta, saMyamI, hAthI, ghor3e Adi ke calAne meM nipuNa, zatru kI vipatti meM AkramaNa karane vAlA, kisI ke dvArA upakAra yA apakAra kiye jAne para usa kA pratikAra karane vAlA, lajjAgIla, durbhikSa aura subhikSa Adi meM annAdi kA ThIka-ThIka viniyoga karane vAlA, sandhi ke prayoga ko samajhane vAlA, prakAzamuddha meM catura, supAtra ko dAna dene vAlA, prajA ko kaSTa na pahu~cAkara hI gupta rUpa se koSa kI vRddhi karane vAlA, zatru ke andara mRgayA dyUta Adi vyasanoM ko dekhakara usa para tIkSNa rasa Adi prayoga karane meM samartha, apane mantra ko gupta rakhane vAlA, kAma, krodha, moha, lobha, capalatA, upatApa aura paMzunya se sadA alaga rahane vAlA, priya bolane vAlA, haMsamukha tathA udAra bhASaNa karane vAlA aura vRddhoM ke upadeza tathA AcAra kA mAnane vAlA rAjA honA caahie| ye hI rAjA kI Atmasampat hai / mahAbhArata meM bhI rAjA ke ye lakSaNa kucha saMkSepa meM aura kucha vistAra ke sAtha kahe gaye haiM / ru somadeva ke anusAra rAjA kI yogyatAoM athavA guNoM kA vivecana rAjA ke lie parAkrama, sadAcAra tathA rAjanItika jJAna tInoM hI bAteM rAjya ko sthAyI banAne ke lie pararma Avazyaka haiM ( 5, 41 ) / yadi ina meM se eka kA bhI abhAva hogA so rAjya naSTa ho jAyegA / kSAcArya somadeva ne yaha mo batAyA ki rAjanItika jJAna tathA parAkrama kA dhAraNa karane vAlA kauna rAjA ho sakatA hai| isa 1. zukra0 1 20 26-111 ma0 a0 6. 9 / 3. bo, 6, 1 / 4. mahA0 zA0i,46, 96.57, 13-14 / . attaertain meM rAjanIti
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sambandha meM somadeva likhate haiM ki yahI rANA rAjanIti bAra parAkrama kA samAna ho sakatA hai jo svayaM rAjanItika jJAnavAna ho ayavA jo amAtya Adi ke dvArA nirdiSTa rAjanIti ke siddhAntoM kA pAlana karane vAlA hai (5,30) / rAjA ke lie buddhimAn evaM nItizAstra kA bhI jJAtA honA parama Avazyaka hai kyoMki buddhimAna evaM nItizAstra brA jJAtA puruSa hI zAsana kArya ko sucArU rUpa se calA sakatA hai (5,31) / zAsana eka kalA hai aura use bahI vyakti saMcAlita kara sakate haiM, jinhoMne isa kalA kI zikSA prApta kI hai| isa kalA kA zAna rAjA ko nItizAstroM ke adhyayana se hI hotA hai| AcArya somadeva buddhimAn rAjA kA lakSaNa batalAte hue kahate haiM ki "jisa ne nItizAstra ke adhyayana se rAjanItika jJAna aura namratA prAsa kI hai, use buddhimAn kahate hai| zAstrajJAna ke lAbha kA ullekha karate hue kahA gayA hai ki padArtha yA prayojana netroM se pratIta nahIM hotA urA ko prakAza meM lAne ke lie zAstra puruSoM kA tRtIya netra hai (5, 34) / zAstrajJAna se dona puruSa andhe ke samAna saMsAra meM bhaTakatA phiratA hai| zAstrajJAna se zUnya mUrkha vyakti ko dharma aura adharma, kartavya aura akartavyaM kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| jisa vyakti ko ina bAtoM kA hI jJAna nahIM vaha rAjapada ke sarvathA ayogya hai / isI uddezya se AcArya ne rAjA ke lie zAstrajJAna kI mAvazyakatA para bala diyA hai (5, 35) / zAstrajJAna ke sAtha hI sAtha rAjAoM ko AnvIkSikI, trayo, vArtA evaM daNDanIti Adi rAjavidyAoM kA bhI jJAtA honA Avazyaka hai| ye vidyAeM rAjya kI thovRddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai| ina cAroM vidyAoM ke jAna se hone vAle lAbha kA varNana karate hue bAcArya ne bar3e vistAra ke sAtha ina.ko vyAkhyA ko hai| mAndhIkSikI vidyA ke viSaya meM somadeva likhate haiM ki jo rAjA adhyAtma vidyA ( AnvIkSikI vidyA ) kA vidvAn hotA hai vaha sahaja ( kaSAya aura anyAya se hone vAle rAjasika aura tAmasika duHkha ) tathA zArIrika duHkha ( jvara Adi se hone vAlI pIr3A ), mAnasika evaM mAgantuka duHkhoM ( bhaviSya meM hone vAle ativRSTi, anAvRSTi aura zatrukta apakAra Adi ) ke kAraNoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai ( 6,2) / jo rAjA nAstika darzana ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai vaha avazya hI rASTrakaMTakoM (prajA ko pIr3ita karane dhAle jAra-ghora Adi duSToM ) ko jar3amUka se naSTa kara detA hai ( 6,3 ) 1 aparAdhiyoM ko kSamAdAna denA sAdhu puruSoM kA bhUSaNa hai na ki rAjAoM kA / rAjAoM kA bhUSaNa to aparAdhiyoM ko una ke aparAdhAnusAra daNDa denA hai (6,37 ) / rAjA ke lie parAkramI honA bhI parama Avazyaka hai, kyoMki binA parAkrama ke prA rAjA kI AjJAoM kA pAlana nahIM karatI, zatru bhayabhIta nahIM hote aura usa ke rAjya para AkramaNa kara ke usa ko apane aghona banA lete hai / ata: vijigISu rAjA ko apano rAjyavRddhi ke lie parAkramo-sainya evaM koSa-zakti se pUrNatayA sampanna honA caahie| isa viSaya meM AcAryazrI kA kathana hai ki "jisa prakAra agnirahita kevala rAjA
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhasma ko sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI pairoM se ThukarA dete haiM usI prakAra parAkramavihIna rAjA ke viruddha sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI vidroha kara dete haiM ( 6,38 ) / trayIvidyA ke jJAtA rAjA ke rAjya meM cAturvarNa ke loga apane-apane dharma kA pAlana svatantratApUrvaka rUpa se karate haiM / aura donoM ko hI dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM kI prApti hotI hai ( 72 ) / vArtA ke viSaya meM AcArya likhate haiM ki jisa rAjA ke rAjya meM vArtA - kRSi, pazupAlana aura vyApAra Adi se prajA ke jIvikopayogI sAdhanoM ko unmati hotI hai, vahA~ para use samasta vibhUtiyA~ prApta hotI hai ( 82 ) / daNDanIti meM kuzala rAjA se hone vAle lAbha kI vyAyA karate hue AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA ko yamarAja ke samAna kaThora hokara aparAdhiyoM ko ti karate rahanA caahie| aisA karane se prajAvarga apanI-apanI maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana nahIM karate arthAt apane-apane varNAzrama dharma para Arur3ha hokara duSkusyoM meM pravRtti nahIM krte| ataH use dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM ko utpanna karane vAlI vibhUtiyA prApta hotI haiM / 5,60 ) / rAjA ko nirantara ina rAjavidyAoM kA abhyAsa karate rahanA caahie| jo rAjA ina kA adhyayana nahIM karatA aura na vidvAnoM kI saMgati hI karatA hai vaha avazya hI unmArgagAmI hokara niraMkuza hAthI ke samAna nAza ko prApta hotA hai ( 5,65 ) / rAjA ke nyAyI hone kA vidhAna nItivAkyAmRta me kiyA gayA hai| AcArya likhate haiM ki jaba rAjA nyAyapUrvaka prajA pAlana karatA hai taba sabhI dizAeM prajA ko abhilaSita phala dene vAlI hotI haiM ( 17, 45 ) / nyAyI rAjA ke prabhAva se yathAyogya jalavRSTi hotI hai aura prajA ke sabhI upadrava zAsta hote haiM tathA samasta lokapAla rAjA kA anukaraNa karate haiM ( 17, 46 ) / rAjA ke lie sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda Adi nItiyoM kA jJAtA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| isa sambandha meM somadeva likhate haiM ki jo puruSa zatruoM dvArA kI jAnevAlI vaira-virodha kI paramparA ko sAma, dAma, daNDa va bheda Adi naitika upAyoM se naSTa nahIM karatA usa ko vaMza vRddhi nahIM ho sakatI (26,16 ) / rAjA ke doSa somadevasUri ne apane grantha nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjA ke doSoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai| anya rAjanItijJoM ne bhI rAjA ke doSoM ko ora saMketa kiyA hai| isa mithyAbhASaNa, viSaya meM mahAbhArata ke samAparva meM nAradajI kahate haiM ki "nAstikatA, koSa, prasAda ( kartavya kA AcaraNa aura kartavya kA tyAga ), dIrghasUtratA, jJAniyoM kA saMsarga na karanA, Alasya, indriya parAyaNatA, akele hI rAjya kI samasyAoM para vicAra karanA, anabhijJa logoM ke sAtha mantraNA karanA, mantraNA meM nizcita kAryoM kA Arambha na karamA, mantraNA ko gupta na rakhanA, mAMgalika kAryoM kA prayoga na karanA aura eka sAtha hI bahuta se zatruoM kA virodha karanA ye rAjAoM ke doSa hai| ataH rAjA ko nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parIkSApUrvaka hana caudaha doSoM se bacanA cAhie / "" 2 rAmAyaNa meM bhI rAjA ke uparokta doSoM kA varNana milatA hai / rAmAyaNa evaM mahAbhArata donoM hI mahAkAvya isa bAta para bala dete haiM ki rAjA ko uparyukta doSoM se sarvathA mukta honA cAhie | somadeva ke anusAra rAjA ke doSoM kA vivecana krodha ko sabhI zAstrakAroM ne manuSya kA mahAn zatru batalAyA hai| AcAryoM kA kathana hai ki kroSa vrata, tapa, niyama aura upavAsa bAdi se utpanna huI pracura puNyarAzi ko naSTa kara detA hai| isalie jo mahApuruSa isa ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA usa kA puNya bar3hatA rahatA hai / kintu rAjA ke lie aisA nahIM hai| usa ke lie nyAyayukta koSa karane kA vidhAna hai| yadi rAjA sarvadhA krodha kA tyAga kara degA to rAjya meM arAjakatA phaila jAyeMgI, kyoMki saumya prakRti ke rAjA se duSTa prakRti ke loga bhayabhIta nahIM hoMge gora ve mAtsyanyAya kA sRjana kreNge| isa se rAjya meM arAjakatA phaila jAyegI / daNDa ke bhaya se hI prajA rAjA kI AjJAoM karatI hai| koSakA parie hai / jaba loga yaha samajhane lage ki hamArA rAjA to santa hai yaha kisI para bhI kroSa nahIM karatA to ve apane ko adaNDaya samajhakara manamAnI karane lageMge / ataH rAjA ke lie kroSa ke sarvathA tyAga kA vidhAna nahIM hai| yaha vidhAna to gRhastha logoM ke lie athavA vAnaprasthI tathA saMnyAsiyoM ke lie hI haiM, kintu itanA avazya hai ki rAjA ko apanI zakti ke anukUla hI krodha karanA caahie| yadi vaha isa ke viparIta krodha karegA to svayaM naSTa ho jAyegA / isa sambandha meM nAcArya likhate haiM ki "ko vyakti apanI aura vAyu kI zakti ko na jAnakara kroSa karatA hai yaha koSa usa ke vinAza kA kAraNa hotA hai (4,3) / " abhimAna bhI rAjA kA durguNa hai (5, 29) / jo rAjA abhimAna ke kAraNa apane amAtya, gurujana evaM bandhuoM kI upekSA karatA hai vaha rAvaNa ko taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH naitika puruSa ko kabhI abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie / zAstrajJAna se rahita rAjA bhI rAjapada ke ayogya hai, kyoMki isa ke abhAva meM vaha zAsana kAryoM ko ThIka prakAra se sampanna nahIM kara sktaa| isa kI hAni kA ullekha karate hue somadeva ne likhA hai ki jo rAjA rAjanItizAstra ke jJAna se zUnya hai aura kevala zUravIratA hI dikhAtA hai usa kA siMha kI bhA~ti phirakAla taka kalyANa nahIM hotA (5, 33) / duSTatA bhI rAjA kA mahAn avaguNa haiM / duSTa rAjA kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya ne likhA hai ki jo yogya aura ayogya padArthoM ke sambandha meM jJAnazUnya hai arthAt jo yogya vyaktiyoM kA apamAna aura ayogya vyaktiyoM ko dAna aura sammAna Adi se prasanna karatA hai tathA viparIta buddhi se yukta hai arthAt ziSTa puruSoM ke sadAcAra 1 - 9. mahA0 sabhA05, 10-601 / 2. rAmAyaNa - 2, 100, 65-67 / rAjaya 41
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * * kI avahelanA kara ke pApakarmoM meM pravRtti karatA hai use duSTa kahate haiM (5, 41) / duSTa rAjA se prajA kA vinAza hI hotA hai| use chor3akara dUsarA koI upadrava nahIM ho sakatA (5,40 ) / isa ke sAtha hI mUrkhatA, anAcAra aura kAyaratA bhI rAjA ke bhISaNa doSoM ke antargata Ate haiM / isa sambandha meM AcArya somadeva dikhate haiM ki "jo puruSa ukta doSoM se yukta hai vaha pAgala hAthI kI bhA~ti rAjapada ke sarvathA ayogya hai arthAt jisa prakAra pAgala hAtho janasAdhAraNa ke lie bhayaMkara hotA hai usI prakAra jaba manuSya meM rAjanItika jJAna, AcAra sampati, zUrayoratA Adi guNa naSTa hokara una ke sthAna para mUrkhatA, anAcAra aura kAyaratA Adi doSa ghara kara lete haiM taba vaha pAgala hAthI kI taraha bhayaMkara ho jAne se rAjapada ke yogya nahIM rahatA (5, 43) / mUrkha rAjA kI bho samasta rAjazAstra betAoM ne nindA kI hai| AcArya somadeva to yahA~ taka kahate hU~ ki rAjya meM rAjA kA na honA zreSTha hai kintu usa meM mUrkha rAjA kA kisI bhI prakAra se honA Thoka nahIM hai (5.38) / mUrkhatA ke sAtha hI durAgraha bhI rAjA kA dUSaNa hai / mUrkha aura durAgrahI rAjA se rASTra ko hAni hotI hai, kyoMki vaha hitaiSI puruSoM kI parama hitakAraka bAta kI bhI avahelanA karatA hai jisa se rASTra kI zrIvRddhi nahIM ho pAtI (5, 75 ) / vyasanI rAjA se bhI rASTra kA ahita hotA hai / isa sambandha meM AcArya kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA 18 prakAra ke vyasanoM meM se kisI eka vyasana meM bhI grasta hai vaha caturaMgasenA ( hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, padAti ) se yukta huA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / svecchAcAritA mI rAjA kA mahAn avaguNa hai| jo rAjA kisI ko bAta na mAnakara manamAne DhaMga se zAsana karatA hai vaha cirakAla taka sukho tathA surakSita nahIM rahatA / AcArya isa sambandha meM likhate haiM ki svecchAcArI AtmIyajanoM athavA zatruoM dvArA naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai ( 10, 58 ) / vijayalakSmI ke icchuka puruSa ko kadApi kAma ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA caahie| kAma, krodha, lobha, mada, mAna, harSa ye rAjAoM ke 6 antaraMga vAtru hai / jo rAjA jitendriya aura nItimArga kA anusaraNa karane vAlA hai ( sadAcArI hai) usa ko lakSmI prakAzavAn aura kIrti AkAza ko sparza karane vAlI hotI hai | sadAcAra vaMza paramparA yA puruSArtha se prApta huI rAjalakSmI ke cirasthAyI banAne meM kAraNa hU~ / nIti viruddha asat pravRtti, durAcAra se rAjya naSTa hotA hai / ataH jo rAjA apane rAjya ko cirasthAyI banAne kA icchuka hai use sadAcArI honA cAhie (5,28) / nirabhimAnatA tathA abhimAna se hone vAle pariNAma kI vyAkhyA karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki nirabhimAnatA se hI parAkrama kI zobhA bar3hatI hai ( 5,29 ) / jo rAjA abhimAna ke kAraNa apane amAtya, gurujana aura bandhuoM kI upekSA karatA hai vaha rAvaNa kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra somadevasUri ne rAjA ke guNa-doSoM kA bar3e vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai / rAjA ke uparyukta guNoM ke kAraNa rASTra tathA rAjA ko kyA lAbha hote haiM aura 1. guru- nItivA0 50 53 / ra nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa meM doSI ke kAraNa kyA hAni hotI hai, isa viSaya para bahuta sundara DhaMga se prakAmA DAlA gayA hai jo ki nItizAstra ke adhyetAoM evaM zAsaka varga ke lie parama upayogI hai / yadi zAsaka ina guNoM ko apane caritra meM AtmasAt kareMge aura doSoM kA parihAra kareMge to isa se rASTra kA parama kalyANa hogA / sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI ina guNoM kA grahaNa karanA tathA doSoM kA nivAraNa bahuta Avazyaka hai| ve bho isa upadezAtmaka varNana se jIvana ko saphala banA sakate haiN| yadyapi prAcIna AvAyoM ne rAjA meM devatva kA Aropa kara ke usa ko devatAoM ke aMza se nirmita batAyA hai, kintu phira bhI usa ke lie saparyukta yogyatAoM kA bhI vidhAna hai / rASA inhIM guNoM athavA yogyatAoM ke dvArA vibhinna devoM ke samAna kArya karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| rAjA ke devatva kA ina yogyatAoM se yahuta aniSTa sambandha pratIta hotA hai aura ye eka-dUsare ke pUraka kahe jA sakate haiN| jyAyI rAjA kA anukaraNa samasta lokapAla karate haiN| isI kAraNa AcAryoM ne rAjA ko madhyama lokapAla --hone para bhI uttama lokapAla-svargaloka kA rakSaka kahA hai (17, 47) / isa prakAra kA varNana nItivAkyAmRta meM prApta hotA hai / isa se spaSTa hai ki rAjA apane viziSTa guNoM ke kAraNa ho devatva prApta karatA thA / rAjA ke kartavya ___rAjA kA janma samAja meM arAjakatA ko dUra karane ke lie izA thaa| rAjA apane rAjasva ke kAraNa hI samAja meM zAnti sthApita karane ke lie uttaradAyI thaa| ghedoM meM rAjA ko rASTroM kA saundarya aura rASTra kI zobhA batAyA gayA hai / rAjA ke mahatva aura umra ke viziSTa kartavyoM ke kAraNa hI usa ke lie itanA ucca pada pradAna kiyA gayA thaa| arAjakatA ko naSTa karane, prajApAlana, deza meM zAnti aura vyavasthA sthApita karane ke lie hI rAmA ko AvazyakatA pravIza huii| yahI rANA ke kartavya hai| rAjA dharma ke lie hotA hai na ki apano kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie| mahAbhArata ke zAnti. parva meM indra mAndhAtA se kahate hai ki rAjA dharma kA rakSaka hotA hai| jo rAjA dharmapUrvaka rAjya karatA hai vaha devatA mAnA jAtA hai aura jo rAjA madharmAvArI hotA hai vaha marakagAmI hotA hai| jisa meM dharma rahatA hai usI ko rAjA kahate hai| ___ AcArya somadeva sUri ne nItivAzyAmRta ke vibhinna samuddezoM meM rAjA ke kartavyoM ko aura saMketa kiyA hai jina kA varNana hama nimnalikhita upazIrSakoM dvArA kara sakate hai 1. prajA kI rakSA evaM pAlana-poSaNa - bAhya zatruoM evaM Antarika rASTrakaNTakoM se prajA kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA sarva pramukha kartavya hai 1 zatruoM se pratrA kI 1. mahAna zAntika 173 / cAra rAjA bhavati na kAmakaraNAca tuH mArkaNDeya 135, 33-14 / 1 mahA0 zAnti 104.5 /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakSA ke sambandha meM somadeva likhate haiM ki jo puruSa ( rAjA ) zatruoM para parAkrama nahIM dikhAtA vaha jo cita hI mRtaka ke samAna hai| AcArya anyatra likhate haiM ki jisa rAjA kA guNagAna zatruoM kI sabhA meM vizeSa rUpa se nahIM kiyA jAtA usa kI unnati va bijaya kadApi nahIM ho sakatI ( 26, 36 ) / rAjA ko prajA-kAryoM, prajA-pAlana va tuSTa nigraha Adi kA svayaM hI nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie / ina kAryoM ko rAjakarmacAriyoM ke Upara kabhI nahIM chor3anA cAhie (17, 32) / prajA kI rakSA na karane vAle rAjA ko AcArya somadeva ne nindanIya batAyA hai (7, 21) 1 prajA kI rakSA karanA hI rAjA kA saba se mahAn dharma hai, anya vratoM ko caryA to usa ke lie gauNa hai / prajApor3aka duSToM para bhI kSamA dhAraNa karane kA vidhAna sAdha-puruSoM ke lie hI hai, rAjA ke lie nahIM / rAjA kA dharma tI dRzoM kA damana karanA ho hai| jo rAjA pApiyoM kA nigraha karatA hai usa se use utkRSTa dharma ko prApti hotI hai| una kA vadha karane athavA unheM daNDita karane se rAjA ko pApa nahIM lgtaa| rAjA ke dvArA surakSita prajA apane abhilaSita puruSArthoM ko prAma karatI hai / isa ke viparIta anyAyoM kA nigraha na hone se usa rAjya kI prajA sadaiva duHkhI rahegI aura usa kA uttaradAyitva rAjA para hI hogaa| isI kAraNa AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA duSToM kA nigraha nahIM karatA usa kA rAjya use naraka le jAtA hai (6, 44) / use sarvadA prajA kI rakSA kA cintana karanA caahie| isa viSaya meM somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA ko dhyAnAvasthita hokara isa mantra kA jApa karanA cAhie-"maiM isa pRthvI rUpI gAya kI rakSA karatA hU~ jisa ke cAra samudra ho yana hai, dharma (ziSTa pAlana, duSTa nigraha ) hI visa kA bachar3A hai, utsAha rUma paMcha vAle varNAzrama hI jisa ke tura hai| jo kAma aura artha rUpa yanoM vAlI hai| vapa va pratApa ho jisa ke sIMga hai evaM jo nyAya rUpa.mukha se yukta hai| isa prakAra kI merI pRthvI kapI gAya kA jo aparAdha karegA, use maiM mana se bhI sahama nahIM karUMgA (25, 96) / sabhI prakAra ke anyAyoM se pranA kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA parama kartavya hai / prajA-pIr3A evaM anyAya kI vRddhi se rAjya va koSa naSTa ho jAtA hai (11, 17) / kevala prajA kI rakSA karanA hI rAjA kA kartavya nahIM, apitu rakSA ke sAtha ho sAtha prajA kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa karanA bhI usa kA kartavya hai| rAjA ko prajA kA pAlana apane kuTumba ke samAna hI karanA caahie| use pUjyajanoM kA sammAna bhI karanA caahie| 2. sAmAjika vyavasthA kI sthApanA-samAja ko samucita vyavasthA karanA bhI rAjA kA kartavya hai| jisa samAja ke vyakti apane-apane dharma kA pAlana nahIM karate vaha samAja naSTa ho jAtA hai / ata: rAjA ko varNAzrama dharma kI vyavasthA karanI caahie| sromadevasUri gayApi jaina AcArya the kintu phira bhI unhoMne kauTilya dvArA pratipAdita vaidika varNAzrama vyavasthA ko hI apanAyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki rAjA ko yamarAja ke samAna kaThora hokara aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dete rahanA cAhie / isa se nItighAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayA ke loga apanI-apanI maryAdAboM kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate / isa se rAjA kA dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthoM ko prAsi hotI hai (5,60) / 3. Arthika kartavya- Arthika dRSTi se prajA ko sampanna banAnA bhI rAjA kA kartavya hai| jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne ke lie artha kI parama AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki saba prayojanoM kI siddhi artha se hI hotA hai| 2:3 // kI aisI vyasthA karanI cAhie, jisa se pratyeka vyakti ko jIvikopArjana ke sAdhana upalabdha ho skeN| isa ke lie somadeva ne rAjA ko vArtA kI unnati karane kA Adeza diyA hai| aura isa ko samRddhi meM hI samasta samRddhiyAM nihita batalAyI hai (8, 2) / loka meM kRSi Adi kI samacita dhyavasthA karane vAlA rAjA prajA ko sukhI banAtA hai tathA svayaM bhI abhilaSita sukhoM ko prApta karatA hai| AcArya somadeva prajA ko svAvalambI banAne para adhika bala dete hai| ve kRSi karma, pazu-pAlana, evaM kRSi ke sAdhanoM kI unnati ko samasta sukhoM ko AdhArazilA mAnate haiN| una kA kathana hai ki vaha gRhastha nizcaya pUrvaka sukhI hai jo kRSikarma, gopAlana meM pravRtta haiM tathA zAka Adi utpanna karatA hai aura jisa kA svayaM kA kuAM prajA ko Arthika sthiti ko ThIka rakhane ke lie rAjA ko prajA para adhika kara nahIM lagAne cAhie aura na usa se anyAya pUrvaka dhana hI lenA cAhie (16,23) / yadi rAjA anucita rIti se prajA se dhana letA hai to aisA karane se usa kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai| vyApAra evaM ghANijya ke vikAsa ke lie use samucita niyamoM kI vyavasthA karanI cAhie aura vyApAriyoM kI surakSA kA bhI prabandha karanA caahie| somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa deza meM tulA aura mAna kI ucita vyavasthA nahIM hotI aura vyApAriyoM ke mAla para adhika kara lagAyA jAtA hai vahAM para vyApArI apanA mAla dekhane nahIM Ate (8, 11 tathA 13) / isI prakAra ke anya vyApAra sambandho niyamoM ko aura bhI somadeva ne saMketa kiyA hai| eka sthAna para ve likhate haiM ki yadi rAjA prayojanArthiyoM kA prayojana siddha na kara sake to use una kI bheMTa svIkAra nahIM. karanI cAhie, apitu use vApasa lauTA denA cAhie, kyoMki pratyupakAra na kiye jAne vAle kI bheMTa svIkAra karane se loka meM nindA aura isI ke atirikta koI lAbha nahIM , hotA (17, 53) / 4. prazAsakIya kartavya-deza ko zAsana vyavasthA ko sucArU rUpa se palAne ke lie rAjA ko suyogya sajakarmacAriyoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie, akelA rAjA zAsama ke bhAra ko saMbhAlane meM sarvathA asamartha hai isalie use rAjanItizAstra ke zAtA evaM vyavahAra kuzala mantriyoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie tathA una ke satparAmarza ko mAnanA cAhie / mUrkha aura durAgraho rAjA se rASTra kI hAni hotI hai| kyoMki Asa (hitaiSI) puruSoM kI parama hitakAraka bAta kI bhI abahelanA karatA hai jisa ke kAraNa rASTra kI zrIvRddhi meM bAdhA par3atI hai| rAjya meM zAnti evaM vyavasthA kI sthApanA ke rAjA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie rAjA ko susaMgaThita senA ko bhI sthApanA karanI cAhie tathA viziSTa sainika guNoM se sampanna vyakti ko senAdhyakSa ke pada para niyukta karanA cAhie / AcArya somadeva mantriyoM, senApati evaM anya ucca rAjakarmacAriyoM ke guNoM ke sAtha hI una ke svadezavAsI hone para vizeSa bala dete haiM ! una kA kathana hai ki mantrI Adi rAjakarmacArI svadezavAsIhI home cAhie, kyoMki samasta pakSapAtoM meM svadeza kA pakSapAna zreSThatama hotA hai (10, 6) / rAjA ke upAdhyAya bhI viziSTa guNoM se yukta hone cAhie (5, 65) / antarrASTrIya sambandhoM ko ThIka prakAra se banAye rakhane ke lie rAjA viniyamoM se vibhUSita vividha prakAra ke cara evaM pUtoM kI niyukti kre| suyogya cara evaM dUtoM se hI antarrASTrIya kSetra meM rAjya kI pratiSThA sthApita hotI hai| tathA rAjya bAhya AkramaNoM se surakSita rahatA hai| isa prakAra vibhinna rAjakarmacAriyoM ko niyukti kara ke rAjA apane prazAsana ko zreSTha banAne kA prayatna kare, aura apane mahAn kartavma kA pAlana kre| sainya vyavasthA bhI prazAsana kA hI aMga hai kyoMki bala se rAjya meM zAnti evaM vyavasthA sthApita hotI hai| AcArya somadeva ne rAjya kA mUla krama aura vikrama ko batAyA hai (5, 27) / vikrama arthAt zakti ke abhAva meM kramAgata rAjya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH rAjA ko apanI sainika zakti sudRDha bamAnI caahie| somadeva ne caturaMgiNI senA kA saMgaThana karane tathA usa ke prazikSaNa kI ucita vyavasthA kI ora saMbata kiyA hai| sainya-zakti ko prasaMzA karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki jisa prakAra ghaTe hue muNatantuoM se diggaja bhI bazIbhUta kara liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra rAjA bhI sainya-zakti se zaktizAlI zatru ko bhI parAsta kara detA hai {30, 38) / hIna sainika zakti vAle rAjA ke sambandha meM ve isa prakAra likhate haiM ki jisa prakAra jaMgala se nikalA huA siMha gIdar3a ke samAna zaktihIna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra saMnya evaM sthAna bhraSTa rAjA mI kSINa zakti vAlA ho jAtA hai (3, 16) / ataH rAjA kA yaha kartazya hai ki vaha sarvadA apanI sandha-zakti ko sudRr3ha banAye rkhe| somadeva ne yaha likhA hai ki rAjA ko sainika pAksi kI vRddhi prajA meM aparAdhoM kA anveSaNa karane ke abhiprAya se nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki aisA karane se prajA usa se asantura hokara zatrutA karane lagatI hai aura isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa usa kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai (9, 4) 1 isa kA abhiprAya yaha kadApi nahIM hai ki rAjA bala kA prayoga kare ho nhiiN| rAjA kA ullaMghana karane vAloM ke lie daNDa kA sarvatra vidhAna hai| somadeva likhate hai ki rAjA AjA bhaMga karane vAle putra para bhI kSamA na kare ( 17, 23 ) / anyatra AcArya likhate hai ki jisa kI AjJA prajAjanoM dvArA ullaMghana kI jAtI hai, usa meM aura citra ke rAjA meM kyA antara hai / rAjya kI rakSA ke lie kuzala videza nIti kA nirdhAraNa bhI parama Avazyaka nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / isa ke lie rAjA ko pAGguSya nIti kA pUrNa jJAtA evaM sAma, dAma, bheda tathA daNDa Adi upAyoM kA samucita prayoktA honA parama Avazyaka hai| rAjA ko isa ghAguNya nIti tathA ina cAra upAyoM kA prayoga kisa prakAra karanA cAhie / isa kA vizada vivecana notivAkyAmRta ke SADguNya samuddevA evaM yuddha samuddeza meM kiyA gayA hai / rAjA ko apane se zaktizAlI zatru se kamI yuddha nahIM karanA caahie| rAjanItizAsana satyAyoM meM ghimilegA jo sAmAsi, prApta kI rakSA aura rakSita kI vRddhi karane ke lie tathA prajA-pIDaka rASTra kaNTakoM evaM zatraoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie nyAyayukta apanI aura zatru kI zakti ko vicAra kara tadanukUla krodha karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai tathA anyAya yukta kA niSedha apane rAjya kI surakSA ke lie rAjA ko rAjyamaNDala kI bhI sthApanA karanI cAhie aura una rAjyoM meM dUta evaM caroM kI bhI niyukti karanI caahie| isa sambandha meM bhI mItivAkyAbhUta meM paryApta prakAza DAlA gayA hai ( samu0 13 aura 14) / 5. nyAya sambandhI phatavya-rAjA kA yaha bhI eka parama kartavya batAyA gayA hai ki yaha pakSarAvarahita nyAya kare ( 26, 41 ) / isa ke lie use daNDanIti kA jJAtA honA Avazyaka hai / somadeva likhate hai ki aparAdhI ko aparAdhAnukUla baNDa denA hI daNDanIti hai. { 9, 2) / AcArya Age likhase haiM ki rAjA ke dvArA prajA kI rakSA ke lie aparAviyoM ko daNDa diyA jAtA hai, dhana ke lie nahIM ( 9, 3 / anyatra somadeva likhate haiM ki yadi rAjA prajA ke sAtha anyAya karatA hai to isa kA artha samudra kA maryAvA ullaMghana karanA hI hai ( 17, 49 ) / jaba rAjA nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karatA hai to sabhI dizAe~ prajA ko abhilaSita phala dene vAlI hotI hai / nyAyI rAjA ke prabhAva se meSoM se yathAsamaya dRSTi hotI hai aura prajA ke sabhI upadrava zAnta hole hai ( 17, 46 ) / jo rAjA sAdhAraNa aparAdha ke lie prajA jamoM meM doSoM kA anveSaNa kara bhISaNa daNDa detA hai vaha prajA kA zatru hai / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjA aparAdhiyoM ko una ke aparAdhAnukUla ho daNDa kI vyavasthA kre| kintu aparAdhiyoM ko khaNDa avazya milanA cAhie kyoMki daNDa ke abhAva meM prajA meM mAtsyanyAya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai (9.7) / rAjarakSA rAjA itane mahatvapUrNa kartavya karatA thA isalie usa kI pradhAnatA tho / ataH usa kI rakSA ke lie prAcIna AcAryoM ne kucha viziSTa niyamoM athavA upAyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| rAjarakSA ke viSaya meM AcArya somadeva ne bhI isI prakAra ke niyamoM kA pratipAdana apane grantha meM kiyA hai| somadeva likhate hai ki rAjA kI rakSA hone se ho samasta rASTra surakSita rahatA hai| isalie use apane 'kuTumbiyoM tathA zatruoM se apano rakSA karanI cAhie { 24, 1) / sajazAstra ke vidvAnoM kA kathana hai ki rAjA rAjA
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI rakSA meM aise vyakti ko niyukta kareM jo usa ke vaMza kA ( mAI Adi ) hA athavA vaivAhika sambandhoM se ba~dhA huA ho aura jo nItizAstra kA jJAtA ho, rAjA se sneha rakhane vAlA ho tathA rAjakIya kartavyoM meM nipuNa ho ( 24, 2) / rAjA videzI puruSa ko jise dhana va mAna dekara sammAnita nahIM kiyA ho aura pahale daNDa pAye hue svadezavAsI vyakti ko jo bAda meM adhikArI banAyA gayA ho apanI rakSA ke kAryoM meM niyukta na kareM, kyoMki asammAnita videzI tathA daNDita svadezavAsI dveSayukta hokara usa se badalA lene kI kuceSTA karegA ( 24, 3 ) / jisa prakAra jIvana rakSA meM bAyu mukhya hai usI prakAra rASTra ke sAta aMgoM meM rAjA kI pradhAnatA hai| ataH rAjA ko sarvaprathama apanI rakSA karanI cAhie ( 20, 6) / rAjA ko sarvaprathama rAniyoM se, usa ke bAda phruTumbiyoM se aura tatpazcAt putroM se apanI rakSA karanI cAhie ( 24, 7) / rAjA ko vezyA sevana kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| use striyoM ke ghara meM kabhI praviSTa nahIM honA cAhie / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vezyAoM ke yahA~ sabhI prakAra ke vyakti Ate haiM, isalie ve zatrupakSa se milakara rAjA ko mAra DAlatI haiM ( 24, 29 ) / jisa prakAra sarpa kI bAmI meM praviSTa huA meka naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra jo rAjA loga striyoM ke ghara meM praveza karate haiM ve apane prANoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM, kyoMki striyoM caMcala prakRti ke vazIbhUta hokara use mAra DAlatI haiM athavA kisI anya vyakti se usakA vadha karA detA hU~ ( 24, 31 ) / rAjA kA yaha bhI kartavya hai ki yaha striyoM ke ghara se AyI huI kisI bhI vastu kA bhakSaNa na kareM ( 24, 32 ) / use bhojanAdi ke kArya meM striyoM kI niyukti nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki striyoM caMcalatAvaza anartha kara sakatI haiM ( 24, 33 ) / rAjA ko striyoM para kabhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vazIkaraNa, uccATana aura svacchandatA cAhane vAlI striyoM sabhI prakAra kA anartha kara sakatI hai ( 24, 34 ) / AcArya somadeva ne apane mata kI puSTi ke lie kucha aitihAsika pramANa prastuta kiye haiM / ve likhate haiM ki itihAsa ke avalokana se jAta hotA hUM ki yavana deza meM svacchanda vRtti cAhane vAlI maNikuNDalA nAma kI paTarAnI ne apane putra ke rAjyArtha apane pati aMgarAja ko viSadUSita madirA se mAra DAlA / isI prakAra sUrasena kI vasntamati nAma kI strI ne viSa se raMge hue adharoM se, suratavilAsa nAmaka rAjA ko, vRkodarI ne dazA ( bhelasA ) meM viSalipta karaghanI se, madanArNava rAjA ko madirAkSI ne magadha deza meM bI darpaNa se, manmathavinoda ko aura pANDya deza meM caNDarasA nAmaka rAnI ne kezapAza meM chipI huI kaTArI se puNDarIka nAmaka rAjA ko mAra DAlA ( 24, 35-36 ) 1 AcArya ke kathana kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjA ko striyoM para kamI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie aura na una meM adhika Asakti hI rakhanI cAhie tathA una ke ghara meM kabhI praveza nahIM karanA caahie| kuTumbIjanoM kA saMrakSaNa bhI rAjA ke vinAza kA kAraNa hotA hai| isa viSaya nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti ca
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM somadeva likhate haiM ki jaba rAjA apane nikaTavartI kaTambojanoM ko ucca padoM para niyukta kara ke jIvana paryanta pracura dhana Adi dekara una kA saMrakSaNa karatA hai, taba abhimAna vaza ve rAjyalobha se rAjA ke ghAtaka bana jAte haiM (24, 58) / rAjA dvArA jaba sajAtIya kuTumciyoM ke lie sainya va koza bar3hAne vAlI jIvikA pradAna kara do jAtI hai taba ve abhimAnI ho jAte haiN| jisa kA pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA hai| ve zastizAlI hophara va rAjyalobha se rAjA ke bagha kI socane lagate haiM (24, 59) / ataH unheM isa prakAra kI jIvikA kadApi nahIM denI cAhie / / rAjA ko apane Upara zraddhA rakhane vAle, bhakti ke bahAne se kabhI viruddha na hone vAle, namra, vizvasanIya evaM AjJAkArI sajAtIya kuTumbI tathA putroM kA saMrakSaNa karate hue unheM upava padoM para niyukta karanA cAhie (24, 61-62) / rAjA ko asaMzodhita mArga meM kabhI gamana nahIM karanA cAhie (25, 84) / usa ko mantrI, vaidya tathA jyotiSI ke binA kabhI kisI anya sthAna ko prasthAna nahIM karanA cAhie ( 25, 87) / rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha apanI bhojana sAmagrI ko bhadhANa karane se pUrva agni meM DAlakara usa kI parIkSA kara le aura yaha dekha le ki kahIM agni se nIlI lapaTeM to nahIM nikala rahI hai| yadi aisA ho to samajha lenA cAhie ki vaha sAmago viSaya hai! )! vastrAdi kI bhI parIkSA apane Apa puruSoM se karAte rahanA cAhie / aisA karane se rAjA kA jIvana sadaiva vighnabAdhAoM se surakSita rahatA hai ( 25, 89) / rAjA ko apane mahaloM meM koI aisI vastu praviSTa nahIM hone denI cAhie aura na vahA~ se bAhara hI jAne denI cAhie jisa kI parIkSA pramANita puruSoM dvArA na kara lI gayo ho evaM parIkSA dvArA nirdoSa siddha na kara do gayI ho ( 25, 113 ) / adhika lobha, Alasya aura vizvAsa bhI rAjA ke lie ghAtaka hai| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki bRhaspati ke samAna buddhimAn puruSa bhI adhika lobha, bhAlasya aura vizvAsa karane se mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai athavA TagA jAtA hai ( 26, 1) / rAjA abhimAnI sevakoM ko kabhI niyukta na kare aura svAmibhakta sevakoM kA kabhI parityAga na kare ( 21, 39-40) / zatraoM se rAjA ko kisa prakAra apanI rakSA karanI cAhie isa sambandha meM bhI somadeva ne kucha nirdeza diye haiN| ve likhate hai ki baliSTha zatra dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para rAjA ko yA to anyatra cale jAnA cAhie athavA usa se sandhi kara lenI cAhie / anyathA usa kI rakSA kA koI upAya nahIM hai ( 26, 2) / jo puruSa zatruoM dvArA kI Ane vAlI paira-virodha kI paramparA ko sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda Adi naitika upAyoM se naSTa nahIM karatA usa kI vaMzavRddhi kadApi nahIM ho sakatI ( 26, 1) / jisa prakAra binA naukA ke kebala bhujAoM se samudra pAra karane vAlA vyakti zIghra mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra durbala rAjA baliSTha ke sAtha yuddha karane se zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai (2766) / ata: nirbala ko sabala zatra ke sAtha kabhI yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somadeva rAjA ko usI samaya yuddha karane kA parAmarza dete haiM jaba anya sabhI apAya asaphala ho gaye ho / 30, 25) / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI rAjA kI rakSA ke sambandha meM bar3e vistAra ke sAtha apane grantha arthazAstra meM mahattvapUrNa upAyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne una sabhI bAtoM para prakAza DAlA hai jina se rAjA ko saceta rahane kI AvazyakatA hai tathA jina kI upekSA karane se usa ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3a sakate hai / ___ manu ne bho rAjaradA ke viSaya meM mahattvapUrNa nirdeza diye haiN| rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha sampUrNa bhojya padArthoM meM viSa-nAzaka auSadhi niyojita kre| isa ke atirikta viSa-nAza karane vAle rasnoM kA bhI sarvadhA dhAraNa kreN| manu ne rAjA ke AtmarakSA ke siddhAnta ko bahuta mahattva diyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki saMkaTakAla ke nivAraNArtha rAjA ko koza kI rakSA karanI caahie| apano strI kI rakSA dhana kI hAni sahakara bhI karanI cAhie, parantu apanI rakSA dhana aura strI kA balidAna kara ke bhI karanI caahie| apanI rakSA ke lie yadi apanI bhUmi kA bhI tyAga karanA par3e to vaha bhI karanA pAhie, cAhe vaha bhUmi upanA aura hara bhI savAloM ho isa prakAra sabhI AcAryoM ne rAjA kI rakSA ko bahuta mahattva pradAna kiyA hai kyoMki rAjA ko rakSA meM hI sagha kI rakSA hai, jaisA ki AcArya somadeva kA mana hai (24, 1) / rAjA kA usa rAdhikArI AcArya somadeva ne isa bAta ko ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai ki rAjA kA uttarAdhikArI kima-kina guNoM se vibhUSita honA caahie| isa sambandha meM ve likhate hai ki jo rAjaputra kulIna hone para bhI saMskAroM, nItizAstroM kA adhyetA aura sadAcAra Adi guNoM se rahita hai use rAjanIti ke vidvAna mANa para na car3he hue ratta ke samAna yuvarAjapada para ArUr3ha hone ke yogya nahIM mAnate (5, 39) / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjapUtra ko rAjanItika jJAna aura sadAcAra rUpa saMskAroM se susaMskRta honA cAhie, jisa se vaha yuvarAjapada para ArU hone ke yogya ho sake 1 zArIrika manojJAkRti, parAkrama, rAjanItikajJAna, prabhAva (sainya ba koza zakti se yukta) aura vinamratA rAjakumAroM meM virAmAna ghe sadguNa unheM bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAlI rAjyazrI ke sUcaka cihna hai (15, 9) / somadeva ne rAjakumAroM kI zikSA para vizeSa bala diyA hai| rAjakumAra ko pahale sArvajanika sabhAoM ke yogya bhASaNakalA meM kuzala banAye, tatpazcAt samasta bhASAoM ko zikSA, gaNita,sAhitya, nyAya, dhyAkaraNa, nItizAstra, ratnaparIkSA, zastravidyA, hastI aura azvAdi vAhana vidyA meM acchI prakAra dakSa banAye ( 11, 4) / jina rAjakumAroM 1. kaula arthaH 1. 20-21 / 2. manu07, 215-20 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko ziSTa puruSoM dvArA vinaya, sadAcAra Adi kI zikSA dI gayI hai una kA vaMza vRddhigata hotA hai tathA rAjya dUSita nahIM hotA (24,73) / jisa prakAra ghuma se khAyI huI sakar3I naSTa ho jAtI hai usI prakAra durAcArI va uddaNDa vyakti ko rAjapada para niyukta karane se rAjya naSTa ho AtA hai (24,74) / jo rAjakumAra vaMzaparamparA se cale Aye nijI vidvAnoM dvArA vinaya va sadAcAra Adi kI naitika zikSA se suzikSita va susaMskRta kiye jAkara ddhigata kiye gaye hai evaM jina kA lAlana-pAlA tubapurvaka hamA hai ye kabhI apane mAtA-pitA se droha nahIM karate (24, 75) / uttama mAtA-pitA kA milanA bhI rAjakumAroM ke poSTa bhAgya kA dyotaka hai (24,76) / arthAt yadi unhoMne pUrvajanma meM puNya saMcaya kiyA hai to ve mAtA-pitA dvArA rAjyazrI prApta karate hai aura una ko zreSTha mAtA-pitA ko upalabdhi hotI hai| mAtA-pitA kA putroM ke prati mahAn upakAra hotA hai, isalie sukhAbhilASI putroM ko apane mAtA-pitA kA mana se bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie phira prakRti rUpa se tiraskAra karanA to mahA anartha hai (24, 78) / puna ko kisI bhI kArya meM pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahie| somadeva kA kathana hai ki ve rAjaputra nizcayapUrvaka sukhI mAne gaye hai jina ke pitA rAjya kI bAgaDora saMbhAle hue hai, kyoMki ve rAjaputra rAjya ke bhAra ko sa~bhAlane se nizcinta rahate hai (24,84) / prAcArya somadeva ne uttarAdhikAra ke niyamoM ko ora bhI kucha saMketa kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki rAjaputra, rAjA kA bhAI, paTarAnI ke atirikta dUsarI rAnI kA putra, rAjakumArI kA putra, bAhara se bhAkara rAjA ke pAsa rahane vAlA dattakaputra prAdi ina sAta prakAra ke rAjyAdhikAriyoM meM se sabase pahale rAjakumAra ko aura usa ke na rahane para bhAI Adi ko yathAkrama rAjyAdhikAra prApta honA cAhie (24,88) / zukra kA bhI uttarAdhikAra ke sambandha meM yahI mata hai| somadeva kA kathana hai ki apanI jAti ke yogya garbhAdhAna Adi saMskAroM se hIna puruSa ko rAjaprApti evaM dIkSA dhAraNa karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai (24,71) / Age ve likhate hai ki rAjA kI mRtyu ho jAne para usa kA aMgahIna putra bhI usa samaya taka rAjyAdhikAra prApta kara sakatA hai abataka ki usa aMgahIna putra kI dUsarI koI yogya santAna na ho jAye (24, 72) / isa prakAra somadeva aMgahIna putra ko bhI usa samaya taka rAjya kA adhikAra dene ke pakSa meM hai jabataka ki usa ko koI yogya santAna rAjyabhAra saMbhAlane ke yogya na ho jAye / yaha bAta AcArya ko pragatizIlatA evaM vyAvahArika rAjanItijJatA kI dyotaka hai / anya AcArya zArIrika doSa vAle rAjakumAra ko rAjyAdhikAra pradAna karane ke pakSa meM nahIM hai / manu kA kathAma hai ki yadi jyeSTha putra kiso zArIrika athavA mAnasika doSa 1. zukra-nItibA0, 24 / sutaH sodarasApAnapizavyA gotriNastathA / pauhitrAgantukA yogya pade rAjho yathAkramam / rAjA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se grasita hai to usa ko vAdhikAra milA hi, tumase prAsA ko rAjya siMhAsana para AsIna kara denA caahie| mahAbhArata ke Adiparva meM isa prakAra kA varNana mAtA hai ki dhRtarASTra ke anSA hone ke kAraNa hI unheM rAjya siMhAsana prAsa nahIM humA aura una ke sthAna para una ke choTe bhAI pANDu ko rAjA banAyA gyaa| zukranIti meM isa prakAra kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai ki yadi jyeSTha rAjakumAra paharA, azvA, gaMgA tathA napuMsaka ho to aisI sthiti meM vaha rAjyAdhikAra ke sarvathA ayogya hai aura usa ke kaniSTha bhrAtA athavA putra ko usa ke sthAna para siMhAsanAsIna karanA caahie| sAdhAraNatayA rAjatantra vaMzAnugata hI thaa| zatapathanAhANa meM dasa pIr3hiyoM ke vaMzAnugata rAjyAdhikAra kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / yadyapi uttarAdhikAra vaMzaparamparAgata thA kintu jyeSThatA kA niyama pradhAna mAnA jAtA thA arthAta rAjA kI mRtyu athavA usa ke dvArA rAjya kA tyAga karane ke uparAnta usa kA jyeSTha putra hI rAjya kA adhikArI hotA thA / anugveda meM bhI jyetA ke siddhAnta kA varNana milatA hai| rAmAyaNa ke ayodhyAkANDa meM paziSTa rAma se kahate haiM ki ikSvAkuoM meM yahI paramparA rahI hai ki rAjA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt athavA rAjyatyAga ke uparAnta usa kA jyeSTha putra ho rAjya kA adhikArI hotA hai| kauTilya tathA mana bhI jyeSThatA ke siddhAnta ko mAnyatA pradAna karate hai| ___jyeSTha putra usI samaya rAjyAdhikAra se vaMcita kiyA jAtA thA jabaki vaha kiso zArIrika athavA mAnasika vyAdhi se grasita hotA thaa| kabhI-kabhI rAjA apane kaniSTha putra ko bhI usa ko yogyatA se prabhAvita hokara tathA jyeSTha putra ke durAcaraNa se taMga Akara rAjyAdhikArI manonIta kara dete the| isa bAta ke kaI aitihAsika udAharaNa upalabdha hote haiM jabaki rAjAoM ne apane jyeSTha putra kI upasthiti meM hI choTe putra ko apane jIvana-kAla meM hI uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kara diyA thaa| samudragupta madyapi candra gupta prathama kA choTA putra thA, kintu usa kI yogyatAoM se prabhAvita hokara ho candragupta prathama ne usI ko apanA uttarAdhikArI niyukta kiyaa| isI prakAra samudragupta ne bhI apane choTe putra candragupta dvitIya athavA candragupta vikramAditya ko apanA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyaa| 1. mnu06.201| 2. mahAkavAdiI 106, 25 / 3. zukrAya 1, 343.4 / / 4. zatapathajAla / 1. prAgveda / 6.rAmAyaNa-ayodhyAkANDa 73, 22 / 7. ko artha0 1, 17 tathA manR05, 185 / E.Gupta Irscriptions, P.GAllallaharl Pillar Inscription. Verset hai. llbird. nIptidhAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadyapi isa prakAra ke kucha udAharaNa itihAsa meM mila jAte haiM kintu phira mo prAcIna bhArata meM jyeSThatA ke siddhAnta kI pradhAnatA thii| rAjya kA adhikArI rAjA kA jyeSTha putra hI hotA thA / rAjatva ke ucca Adarza 1 prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjA ke Adarzo kI bhI vyAkhyA kI hai / prAcIna kAla meM rAjA aura prajA kA sambandha pitA aura putra ke samAna thA, kyoMki prAcIna AcAryoM ne rAjatva ke isI ucca Adarza kA samarthana kiyA thaa| AcArya kauTilya kA kathana hai ki prajA ke sukha meM hI rAjA kA sukha hai tathA prajA ke hita meM ho rAjA kA hita hai| svayaM ko priya lagane vAle kAryoM kA karamA rAjA kA hita nahIM, apitu prajA ke priya kAryoM kA karanA ho rAjA kA saba se bar3A hita hai / isa prakAra AcArya kauTilya prajA hita ko hI saba se adhika mahatva pradAna karate haiM aura usI meM rAjA kA hita batAte haiM / mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva meM bRhaspati ke do loka udbhUta kiye gaye haiM, jina meM se prathama kA Azrama isa prakAra hai- sampUrNa kartavyoM ko pUrNa kara ke pRthvI kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana tathA nagara evaM rASTra kI prajA kA saMrakSaNa karane se rAjA paraloka meM sukha prApta karatA hai| dvitIya zloka kA artha isa prakAra hai - jisa rAjA ne apanI prajA kA acchI taraha pAlana kiyA hai, use tapasyA se kyA lenA hai ? use yajJoM kA bhI anuSThAna karane ko kyA AvazyakatA hai ? vaha to svayaM hI sampUrNa dharmo kA jJAtA ' se haiM / ina zlokoM meM bhI prajAhita ko rAjA kA saba mahAn evaM kalyANakArI kartavya batAyA gayA hai / bhAcArya somadevasUri bhI rAjasva ke prAcIna AdarzoM meM AsthA rakhate hai / una kA kathana hai ki prajA pAlana hI rAjA kA yajJa hai, prANiyoM kA vadha karanA nahIM ( 26, 68 ) / ve prajAraMjana ke pakSa ko saba se adhika mahattva dete haiM / rAjA kA pratyeka kArya janahita para AdhArita honA cAhie aura vaha sadaiva prajA ke sukha evaM samRddhi ke lie prayatnazIla rahe aisA bAcArya kA mata hai| duSTanigraha tathA ziSTa puruSoM kA pAlana karanA hI rAjA kA dharma hai ( 5,2 ) / Age AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA prajA kI rakSA nahIM karatA vaha rAjA nahIM ( 7, 21 ) / rAjA ke lie dAnAdi anya dharma to goNa haiM usa ke lie kisI vrata kI caryA dharma nahIM hai / anyatra somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA vRddha, bAlaka, vyAdhita aura rogo pazuoM kA bAndhavoM ke samAna poSaNa kare ( 8, 9 ) / isa prakAra AcArya kI karuNA kevala mAnavamAtra taka hI sImita nahIM hai, apitu pazuoM ke prati bhI una kI sahAnubhUti hai| rAjA prajAkAryoM ko svayaM hI dekhe, unheM rAjakarmacAriyoM para kabhI na chor3e ( 17, 32) / yadi rAjakarmacAriyoM para prajAkArya 1. kau0 artha 01. 16 / prajAmukhe sukhaM rAjJaH prajAnAM ca hite hitas namapriyahitaM rAjJaH prajAnAM tu priyaM hitam / 2. mA0 zAnti0 61, 72-73 // rAjA 42
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chor3a diyA jAyegA to prajA kA hita na ho ko apanA kuTumba samajhe ( 17, 49 ) / jisa prakAra vyakti apane kuTumba ke sukha-duHkha, hAnilAbha kI cintA meM nirata rahatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA ko bhI bhUmaNDala ke prANiyoM kI rakSA, pAlana-poSaNa apane kuTumba ke samAna ho karanA caahie| AcArya somadeva kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki rAjA deva, guru evaM dharma-kAryoM ko bhI svayaM hI dekhe ( 25, 65 ) / isa prakAra AcArya somadeva prajA kI hara prakAra se rakSA karane tathA usa kA saMvardhana karane para vizeSa bala dete haiM aura isI ko rAjA kA saba se bar3A dharma batAte hai / ve pitRva ke siddhAnta meM bhI vizvAsa rakhate haiM aura rAjA ko Adeza dete haiM ki use prajA kA pAlana apane kuTumba ke samAna hI karanA caahie| rAjakArya meM jina vyaktiyoM ka prANAnta ho gayA ho una ke parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa kA bhAra bhI somadeva rAjA para hI chor3ate haiM tathA aisA na karane vAle rAjA kA ve una mUlakoM ke RNa kA bhAjana batAte hai ( 30, 93 ) / I R masta prAcIna dharmazAstroM evaM arthazAstroM meM rAjA kA janma ho prajA kI sevA evaM usa kA hara prakAra se hila cintana karane ke lie batalAyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata meM aisA ullekha milatA hai ki rAjA kA prajA ke sAtha garbhiNI strI kA sA vyavahAra honA caahie|' jaise garbhavatI strI apane mama ko acche lagane vAle padArthoM bAda kA parityAga kara ke kevala garbhastha bAlaka ke hita kA dhyAna rakhatI hai, usI prakAra dharmAtmA rAjA ko bhI prajA ke sAtha usI prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA caahie| kuruzreSTha, rAjA apane ko priya lagane vAle viSaya kA parityAga kara ke jisa meM saba logoM kA hita ho vahI kArya kre| mahAbhArata meM hI anyatra aisA varNana upalabdha hotA hai ki rAjA dharma kA pAlana aura pracAra karane ke lie hI hotA hai, viSaya sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie nahIM / mAndhAtA tumheM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki rAjA sampUrNa jagat kA rakSaka hai aura yadi vaha dharmAcaraNa karatA hai to deyatA bana jAtA hai aura yadi adharma karatA hai to narakagAmI hotA hai / sampUrNa prANI dharma ke AdhAra para sthita hai aura dharma rAjA ke Upara pratiSThita hai / jo rAjA bhalI-bhA~ti dharma kA pAlana aura usa ke anukUla zAsana karatA hai vahI dIrghakAla taka isa pRthvI kA svAmI banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM rAjA ko sampUrNa jagat kA rakSaka tathA dharma kA dhAraNa karane vAlA batalAyA gayA hai| mArkaNDeyapurANa meM rAjA maruta kI dAdI usa ko rAjadharma kA upadeza detI huI kahatI haiM ki rAjA kA zarIra sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie nahIM 1. mahA0 zAnti, 44 // bhavitavyaM sadA rAjJA garbhiNIsahatha milaa| 1 2. bI. 56. 45-46 / 3. yahI 10.35 / 84 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIzi
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA apitu vaha pRthvI kI rakSA meM saMlagna rahane tathA apane kartavyoM ke pAlana karane ke lie hI hotA hai| prAcIna AcAryoM ne rAjA ko pitRvat' zAsana karane kA Adeza diyA hai| yAjJavalkya kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko apanI prajA tathA sevakoM ke sAtha pitA ke samAna AcaraNa karanA caahie| rAmAyaNa meM bhI aisA varNana mAtA hai ki rAma ne apanI prajA ke sAtha pitRpat vyavahAra kiyaa| samrATa azoka ne rAjA ke pitRtva ke Adarza ko carmotkarSa para pahuMcA diyaa| dvitIya kaliMga lekha se vidhita hotA hai ki usa ne apane zAsana meM pitRsva ke siddhAnta ko kisa sImA taka vyavahRta kiyaa| vaha kahatA hai ki sAre manuSya merI santAna haiM / jisa prakAra meM apanI santati ko cAhatA hU~ ki vaha saba prakAra ko samRddhi aura sukha isa loka aura paraloka meM bhoge ThIka usI prakAra meM apanI prajA ke sukha evaM samRddhi ko bhI kAmanA karatA hai| pta pitavamalanAbhitra kevala rAjA taka hI sImita nahIM thA, apitu azoka ne apane rAjakarmacAriyoM ko bhI yaha Adeza de rakhA thA ki ve prajA kI bhalAI kA pUrNa dhyAna rakheM aura usa se putravat hI vyavahAra kreN| caturtha stambha lekha meM vaha kahatA hai, jisa prakAra koI manuSya apane putra ko eka kuzala pAya ke hAtha meM sauMpakara nizcinta ho jAtA hai aura socatA hai ki yaha ghAma mere putra ko sukha pahuMcAne kI bharasaka gheSTA karegI, usI prakAra logoM ke hila tathA unheM sukha pahu~cAne ke lie maiM ne rajjupha nAma ke karmacArI niyukta kiye hai|" isa prakAra apane uttaradAyitvoM ko samajhane vAlA rAjA vAstavika rUpa meM vartamAna prajAtantra ke uttaradAyI bhavanoM evaM rAjakarmacAriyoM se kahIM adhika uttaradAyI hai aura prajA kA vAstavika pratinidhi hai / vAstava meM rAjA aura prajA vaidhAnika ekatA ke Avazyaka aMga hai / AcArya sromadevasuri dvArA rAjya kI paribhASA meM bhI prajA. pAlana kA Adarza nihita hai| ve kahate haiM ki rAjA kA pRthvIpAlanocita pharma rAjya hai ( 5, 4) / isI prakAra ve rAjya kA antima lakSya bhI prajA ko dharma, artha aura kAma kI prApti batalAte haiM (pR07)| isa prakAra somadeva prajA ko sarvatomukhI unnati karanA rAjya kA uddezya batalAte hai 1 rAjA ko prajA ke sammukha ucca Adarza upasthita karanA cAhie, jisa se prajA kA naitika utthAna ho ske| rAjA ke vikRta evaM apArmika ho jAne para prajA bhI vikAragrasta tathA adhArmika ho jAtI hai| 17, 28-29 / AcArya somadeva kA Adeza hai ki rAjA ko sarvadA maryAdA kA pAlana karanA cAhie 1. mArkaNDeya0 130. 33-38 / rAzaH dArIrahaNa na bhogAya mahIpateH / klezAya mahate pRthvIvadharma paripAlane // 2.yAi01, 364 3.rAmAyaNa- 2, 36 rAjA
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane se phalavatI bhUmi bhI araNyatulya ho jAtI hai ( 19, 19) / isa ke viparIta nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA pAstA gare praSA ko abhilASita' phaloM kI prApti hotI hai, meva samaya para varSA karate hai tathA sampUrNa vyAdhiyAM zAnta ho jAtI hai ( 17, 45-46 ) 1 AcArya kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki rAjA samaya ke parivartana kA kAraNa hotA hai ( 17, 50) / sAre lokapAla rAjA kA hI anukaraNa karate haiM isI kAraNa rAjA madhyama lokapAla hote hue bhI uttama lokapAla kahalAtA hai ( 17,47) / somadena kA kathana hai ki yadi samudra hI apanI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane lage aura sUrya apanA prakAzadharma tyAga kara andhakAra kA prasAra karane lage tathA mAtA bhI apane bacce kA pAlanarUpa dharma chor3akara usa kA bhakSaNa karane lage, to unheM kona roka sakatA hai ( 17, 44 ) / isI prakAra rAjA bhI yadi apanA dharma ( ziSTa-pAlana tathA duSTa-nigraha ) chor3akara prajA ke sAtha anyAya karane lage to use daNDa dene vAlA kona ho sakatA hai, arthAt koI nahIM ! ataH rAjA ko prajA ke sAtha kAbhI anyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / yadi rAjA ho duSToM kI sahAyatA karane lage to phira prajA kA kalyANa kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai / 17, 46 ) / isa prakAra AcArya somadeva ne rAjasva ke ucca Adarza apane anya meM vyakta kiye haiN| ve rAjA ko dharma kA AcaraNa karane, maryAdA kA pAlana karane tathA prajA ko hara prakAra se rakSA karane aura usa kA pAlana-poSaNa apane kuTumba ke samAna karane kA Adeza dete hai| nItidhAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mantripariSad rAjazAsana meM mantripariSad kA mahattva rAjya kI prakRtiyoM meM rAjA ke pazcAt dvitIya sthAna mantriyoM ko pradAna kiyA gayA hai / mantriyoM ke satparAmarza para hI rAjya kA vikAsa, unnati evaM sthAyitva nibhera hai / bhAratIya manISiyoM ne mantriyoM ko bahuta mahatva diyA hai| una kI upayogitA ke kAraNa hI samasta AcAryoM ne rAjA ko mantriyoM ko niyukti karane kA Adeza diyA hai / sAdhAraNa kAryoM meM bhI eka vyakti kI apekSA do vyaktiyoM kA usa para vicAra karanA zreSTha batAyA jAtA hai phira rAjakArya to bahuta jaTila hote haiM taba unheM akelA rAjA kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai| AcArya somadeva ne bhI mantriyoM evaM amAtyoM ko rAjyazAsana meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa sthAna pradAna kiyA hai tathA una ke lie prakRti zanda kA pramoga kiyA hai (10, 167) / somadeva ke kathanAnusAra jo rAjA mantrI, purohita aura senApati dvArA nirdhArita kiye hue dhArmika aura Arthika siddhAntoM kA pAlana karatA hai vaha AhArmabuddhi vAlA hai| 10,1) / guru kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA mantrI, purohita tathA senApati ke hitakArI vacanoM ko nahIM mAnatA vaha duryodhana rAjA kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai| mantrI aura purohita ko rAjA kA hitaiSI hone ke kAraNa somadeva ne unheM rAjA ke mAtA-pitA ke samAna batalAyA hai ( 11, 2) / mUrkha aura asahAya rAjA mI suyogya mantriyoM ke parAmarza evaM anukUlatA se zatruoM dvArA ajeya ho jAtA hai (10,3) / somadeva ne apane kathana kI puSTi meM eka aitihAsika pramANa prastuta kiyA hai| ve kahate hai ki itihAsa ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki candragupta maurya ne svayaM rAjya kA adhikArI na hote hue viSNugupta ke anugraha se rAjapada prApta kara liyA ( 10, 4)1 jo rAjA mantriyoM ke hitakAraka vacanoM kI avahelanA karatA hai vaha nizcaya hI naSTa ho jAtA hai ( 10, 58) / anyatra AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA mantriyoM kI niyukti nahIM karatA aura svacchanda rUpa se zAsana karatA hai vaha apane rAjya ko naSTa kara detA hai (10, 143) / somadeva kA kathana hai ki yuktiyukta vacana to bAlaka se bhI grahaNa 1. guru-nItiyA pR0 106 / borAjA mantripurvANA na kazi hita macaH / sa zIrSa nAzamAyaH yathA turyodhanA nRtaH / mantripariSad
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara lene cAhie ( 10, 155 ) | bahuta sahAyakoM vAle rAjA ke sampUrNa kArya siddha ho jAte haiM tathA usa kI abhivRddhi hotI hai ( 40, 81 amAtyoM kA mahattva pradarzita karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA caturaMga bala se yukta hokara bhI amAtyoM ke binA rAjA nahIM raha sakatA ( 18, 1) / jisa prakAra ratha kA eka cakra dUsare cakra kI sahAyatA ke binA nahIM ghUma sakatA usI prakAra akelA rAjA bhI amAtyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA rAjya rUpI ratha kA saMcAlana nahIM kara sakatA ( 18, 3 ) | AcArya kauTilya ne bhI ThIka isI prakAra ke vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / Age somadeva likhate haiM jisa prakAra agni IMdhana yukta hone para bhI havA kI sahAyatA ke binA prajvalita nahIM ho sakatI usI prakAra baliSTha va suyogya rAjA bhI binA sahAyakoM rAjya saMcAlana meM saphalatA prApta nahIM kara sakatA ( 18, 4) / ukta bAtoM kA tAtparya yahI hai ki rAjA ko akele koI bhI kArya nahIM karanA caahie| use suyogya mantriyoM evaM amArayoM ko niyukti karanI cAhie tathA pratyeka rAja- kArya meM una kA parAmarza mAnanA caahie| svacchanda prakRti se rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / 3 parokSa anya rAjyazAstra praNetAoM ne bhI mantriyoM kI niyukti evaM unake parAmarza se zAsana kA saMcAlana karane para vizeSa bala diyA hai| manu kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA samasta kAryoM ko akelA hI karane kA prayatna karatA hai vaha mUrkha hai / manu kA yaha vidhAna hai ki rAjA ko mantriyoM ko niyukti avazya karanI cAhie tathA rAjya ke sAdhAraNa evaM asAdhAraNa kAryoM para unhoM ke sAtha milakara vicAra-vimarza karanA caahie| samasta rAjya ke kAryoM kA to kahanA hI kyA, eka sAdhAraNa kArya bhI rAjA ko akele nahIM karanA caahie| AcArya vizAlAkSa kA mata hai ki akele kisI bhI manuSya ke vicAra karane se mantra-siddhI nahIM hotI, kyoMki rAjyakArya pratyakSa, aura anumAna pramANa ke AdhAra para calatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjakArya sahAyanizcita sAdhya hotA hai| ajJAta bAta kA jJAna prApta karanA, zAta kA nizcaya karanA, bAta ko dRr3ha banAnA, matabheda ke samaya upasthita sandeha ko nivRtta karanA, kisI viSaya ke aMza kA jJAna prApta ho jAne para zeSa aMza kA anumAna karanA, yaha saba kArya mantriyoM kI sahAyatA se hI siddha ho sakate haiN| ataH buddhimAn mantriyoM ke sAtha baiThakara hI rAjA ko mantraNA karanI cAhie / zukra kA mata hai ki suyogya rAjA mI samasta bAteM nahIM samajha sakatA, puruSa puruSa meM buddhivaibhava pRthaka-pRthak hotA hai, ataH rAjya kI unnati 1. kau0 a0 7,15 / 2. 0 7 30-11 / 1. bI. 7 14 57 // 4. dahI, 7, 30, 31 e 75 . kau0 artha 1,15 k. 88 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhane vAlA rAjA suyogya mantriyoM kA nirvAcana kare anyathA rAjya kA patana avazyambhAvI hai / ' kAtyAyana kA to kayana yahA~ taka hai ki rAjA ko akele baiTha kara kisI abhiyoga kA nirNaya nahIM karanA cAhie aura amAtyoM evaM samyoM gAdi ke sAtha baiTha kara ho mujhadamoM athavA abhiyogoM kA nirNaya karanA cAhie / prAcArya kauTilya kA kathana hai ki jaba koI kaThina samasyA upasthita ho jAye athavA prANoM taka kA bhaya ho to janniyoM evaM mApadalo : rAmaH u saba kucha kaheM aura una kA parAmarza le / una meM se adhika mantrI jisa bAta ko kaheM, athavA jisa upAya kA zoghra hI kArya kI siddhi vAlA batAyeM, rAjA ko cAhie ki uso upAya kA anuSThAna kre| mantripariSad kA mahattva pradarzita karate hae kauTilya ne likhA hai ki indra ko mantripariSada meM eka hajAra RSi the| ve hI kAryoM ke draSTA hone ke kAraNa indra ke cakSu ke samAna the| isalie isa do netra vAle indra ko bhI sahasrAkSa kahA jAtA hai / isI prakAra pratyeka rAjA ko apanI mantripariSad meM sAmAnusAra aneka mantriyoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie / isa prakAra rAjavantra kA mahAn samarthaka kauTilya bhI rAjA ko yahI Adeza detA hai ki usa ko mantriyoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie tathA pratyeka prazna para pariSad se vicAra-vimarza karane ke uparAnta bahamata ke AdhAra para kArya karanA cAhie / mantripariSad kI racanA nItivAkyAmRta meM mantripariSad ke sambandha meM mantrI evaM amAtya zabdoM kA prayoga hamA hai| anya rAjyazAstra praNetAoM ne amAtya kA ullekha rAjya ko prakRti ke rUpa meM kiyA hai aura samAMga rAjya meM amAtya ko bhI rAjya kI eka prakRti mAnA hai / parantu AcArya somadeva ne amAtya aura mantrI meM kucha bheda pravazita kiyA hai| isI uddezya se unhoMne mantrI evaM amAtya do pRthak samaddezoM kI racanA kI hai| mantrI purohita aura senApati kI varSA mantrI samuddeza meM kI hai tathA amAtya kI amAtya samaddeza meM / sambhavataH somadeva ne mantrI zabda kA prayoga pradhAnamantrI evaM antaraMga pariSad ke mantriyoM ke lie kiyA hai tathA amAtya zabda kA prayoga mantripariSad ke anya sadasyoM evaM ucya rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke lie kiyA hai| amAtya kI paribhASA dete hue AcArya likhate haiM ki jo rAjA dvArA pradatta dAna-sammAna prApta kara kartavya pAlana meM utkarSa va apakarSa karane se kramaza: rAjA ke gukha-duHkha meM bhAgI hote haiM unheM amAtya kahate haiM (18, 15) / ava: rAjakAryoM meM sahAyatA pradAna karane vAle adhikArI ko somadeva ne amAtya kahA hai| kAmandaka tathA agnipurANa meM bhI amAtya kI paribhASA 1. zukra. 2,81 / 2. baurmitrodaa-pR014| 3. ko ayN01,1| 4. vahIM, indrasya hi mantripariSad-RSINA saharUm / sa tattvAH / tasmAdima artha mhlaakssmaahuuH| yathAsAparyamiti kauravyaH / ghasya svapaI paramsaM ca cirAdhaimuH / mantripariSad
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI prakAra kI gayI hai / somadeva ke anusAra Ayavyaya, svAmirakSA, tantra poSaNa tathA senA kI ucita vyavasthA karanA amAtya kA adhikAra batalAyA hai (18, 6) / AcArya kauTilya ne mantrI evaM amAtya kA bheda arthazAstra meM spaSTa kara diyA hai / koTilya amAtya Adi ke sambandha meM anya AcAryoM ke mata uddhRta karane ke uparAnta anta meM likhate haiM ki bhAradvAja ke siddhAnta se lagAkara abhI taka jo kucha amAtya ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai vaha saba ThIka hai, payoMki puruSa ke sAmarthya kI vyavasthA, unake kAryoM ke saphala hone para tathA una kI vidyAbuddhi ke bala para hI kI jA sakatI hai| isa lie rAjA sahAdhyAyI Adi kA bhI sarvathA parityAga na kare, kintu ina saba ko hI una ko kAryakSamatA ke anusAra una ko buddhi Adi guNa, deza, kAla tathA kAryoM kA acchI taraha vivecana kara ke amAtya pada para niyukta kare, parantu ina ko apanA mantrI kadApi na banAye | isa varNana se spaSTa hai ki amAtya mantripariSad ke sadasya hote the, kintu una ko mantraNA kA adhikAra prApta nahIM thA / mantraNA kevala sarvaguNasampanna, pUrNarUpeNa parIkSita evaM vizvasanIya mantriyoM se hI kI jAtI thii| parIkSoparAnta amAtyoM meM se hI mantrI niyukta kiye jAte the / isa prakAra mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI saMkhyA to "adhika hotI thI, kintu antaraMga pariSad meM kevala tIna yA cAra mantro hote the aura unhIM ke sAtha rAjA gUr3ha viSayoM para manA karatA thaa| hanI kI puSTi hotI hai / bAta 3 mantriyoM kI niyukti jisa prakAra rAjA kA pada vaMzAnugata thA usI prakAra mantriyoM kI niyukti bhI isI siddhAnta ke AdhAra para hotI thii| rAjA ke anya kartavyoM ke sAtha mantriyoM kI niyukti karanA bhI usa kA eka mahattvapUrNa kartavya samajhA jAtA thA / rAjA apanI icchAnusAra mantriyoM kI niyukti nahIM kara sakatA thA, apitu una kI niyukti karate samaya dharmazAstroM evaM arthazAstroM meM una ke sambandha meM nirdhArita niyamoM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA parama Avazyaka thA / mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI yogyatA mantriyoM kI yogyatA athavA guNoM ke sambandha meM anya bhASAyoM kI bhA~ti somadeva ne bhI paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| pradhAnamantrI ke guNoM kA ullekha karate hue ve likhate haiM ki rAjA kA pradhAnamantrI dvija, svadezavAso, sadAcArI, kulIna, vyasanoM se rahita, 1. kAmandaka 13, 23-94 tathA agnipurANa 242, 16-18 | 2. kau0 a018 / 3. mahA0 zAnti0 83, 47 10 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAmibhakta, nItijJa, muddha-vidyAvizArada aura niSkapaTa honA cAhie (10, 5) / ina . guNoM se vibhUSita pradhAnamantrI ke sahayoga se hI rAjya ko zrIvRddhi ho sakatI hai, aisA AcArya kA vicAra thaa| AcArya kauTilya ne bhI pradhAnamantrI ke guNoM kA varNana isI prakAra kiyA hai| kauTilya likhate haiM ki pradhAnamantrI meM nimnalikhita guNa hone cAhie... "rAjA ke ho deza meM utpanna, uttamakula meM jAyamAna, jo apane ko tathA aura ko burAI se dUra rakha sake, zilya tathA saMgIta Adi meM pAraMgata, arthazAstra rUpI sUkSma dRSTi se sampanna, prAyaH bAlA, laayii| pakAne kI sAsa , zIghra kArya pUrNa karane meM samartha, vAkpaTu, kisI bhI viSaya ko bhalI-bhAMti vyakta karane ke sAhasa se sampanna, yuktiyoM tathA toM dvArA apanI bAta samajhAne meM samartha, utsAhI, ' prabhAvazAlI, kaSTasahiSNu, pavitra AcaraNa vAlA, snehI, rAjA athavA svAmI ke prati bhakti rakhane vAlA, zIlavAna, balavAna, ArogyavAna, dhairyavAn , gavarahita, capalavAzunya, saumyAkRti vAlA aura zatrutva bhAva se rahita puruSa hI pradhAna mantrI banane ke yogya hotA hai| jina meM uparyukta guNoM kA eka caturthAza kama ho ve madhyama zreNI ke aura jina meM Adhe guNa hoM be nimna zreNI ke mantrI mAne jAte hai / '' manu, kAmandaka, zukra tathA yAjJavalkya Adi ne bhI mantriyoM ko yogyatAoM ke viSaya meM paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| 1. dvijAti kA vidhAna-somadevasUri ne prAcIna AcAryoM kI bhAMti hI dvijavarNa ke puruSoM ko hI mantrI pada para niyukta karane kA ullekha kiyA hai (10.5) / zrAhmaNa, kSatriya tathA vaizya hI isa pada para niyukta kiyA jA sakatA thA / kintu zUda uparyukta guNoM se sampanna hone para bhI isa pada kA anadhikArI thaa| isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki dvija varNa ke logoM meM ucca saMskAroM ke kAraNa ukta guNoM kA sUjana svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA hai / yadyapi somadeva kA dRSTikoNa bahuta vizAla thA, kintu unhoMne zUdra ko isa pada para niyukta karane kA niSedha isI kAraNa kiyA hai ki ve vaidika varNAzrama vyavasthA meM AsthAvAn the, jisa ke anusAra zUdra kA dharma dvijAti ko sevA karanA hI thaa| 2. kulInatA-uccakula meM utpanna hue vyakti ko hI isa pada para niyukta kiyA jAtA thaa| apaca kula meM janma lene vAle vyakti se uttama AcaraNa kI sambhAvanA adhika hotI hai| somadeva likhate hai ki nISakula vAlA mantrI rAjA se droha kara ke bho moha ke kAraNa kisI se bhI lajjA nahIM karatA ( 10, 8) / isa meM varka yahI hai ki kulIna vyakti se yadi ajJAnatAvaza koI aparAdha ho bhI jAtA hai to vaha avazya ho lajjita hotA hai, parantu nIca kula vAlA vyakti nirlajja hotA hai / isalie 1. kau0 arth016| 2. manu07,54, kAmandaka 4, 25-30, zu0 2,8-6. yAjJa2 1, 312-313 / mantripariSad
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha kabhI rAjA kA anartha bhI kara sakatA hai| nauvakula vAle rAjamantrI Adi kAlAntara meM rAjA para Apatti Ane para pAgala kutte ke viSa kI bhAMti viruddha ho jAte haiN| ( 10, 16 ) / kulIna vyakti kI prazaMsA karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki jisa prakAra amRta viSa nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra uccakula vAlA matrI kabhI vizvAsaghAta nahIM kara sakatA (10, 17 ) / zukra ne bhI kulInatA ke siddhAnta para vizeSa bala diyA hai / ve likhate haiM ki mantripariSad ke sadasya uccakula ke hone caahie| rAmAyaNa tathA mahAbhArata meM bhI kulInatA ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana huA hai| manu tathA yAjJavalkya bhI kulInatA para bala dete haiM / " isa prakAra prAcIna bhArata meM unhIM vyaktiyoM ko mantrI pada para niyukta kiyA jAtA thA jo anya guNoM ke sAtha hI uccavaMza se sambandhita 5 hote the / // 3. svadeza vAsI mantrI ke lie svadezaja kI zarta bhI Avazyaka yo maha siddhAnta Adhunika yuga meM bhI mAnA jAtA hai / somadeva kA kathana hai ki samasta pakSapAtoM meM apane deza kA pakSa mahAna hotA hai ( 10, 6 ) / isa kA yahI abhiprAya hai ki mantrI apane hI deza kA honA caahie| videzI ko yadi mantrI Adi uccapada para niyukta kara diyA jAyegA to pratyeka bAta ne hI deza kA galegA isa prakRti se vaha jisa rAjya meM mantrI pada para AsIna hai usa kA ahita bhI kara sakatA hai / ataH mantrI ke lie svadezavAsI hone kA pratibanna sabhI AcAyoM ne lagAyA hai| mahAbhArata meM isa prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai ki videzI cAhe vibhinna guNoM se vibhUSita ho kyoM na ho, kintu use mantra sunane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| Age yaha bhI likhA hai ki mantriyoM ko svadezavAsI ho honA caahie| AcArya kauTilya bhI isa siddhAnta meM vizvAsa rakhate hai / - 12 4. cAritravAn -- uparyukta guNoM ke sAtha hI mantrI ke lie sadAcArI honA bho parama Avazyaka thaa| vyaktitva kA prabhAva janatA para par3atA hai| vyaktitva kA nirmANa tathA usa kA prabhAvazAlI honA vyakti ke caritra para hI nirbhara hai| isI hetu mantriyoM ke lie cAritravAn honA bhI eka Avazyaka yogyatA mAnI gayI thI / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki rAjA sadAcArI honA cAhie, anyathA usa ke durAcArI hone se rAjavRkSa kA mUla ( rAjanItikajJAna) aura sainika saMgaThana Adi sadguNoM ke abhAva meM rAjya kI kSati avazyambhAvI hai ( 10, 7 ] / smRtikAroM ne bhI yaha bAta spaSTa rUpa se likhI hai ki mantripariSad ke sadasya 9. zukra0 28 / 2. gANa avodhyA kANDa 100 15 / mahA0 zAn0i 83, 16 / 3. manu0, 754 0 1 312 tathA 7-kau0 ardha0 8.6 / 4. mahA0 zAnti0 83, 38 // . nAtivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suparIkSita evaM cAritravAn vyakti hone caahie| mahAbhArata meM bhI mantriyoM ko yogyatA ke viSaya meM yaha ullekha milatA hai ki saciva aise hone cAhie jo kAma, krodha, lobha aura bhaya Adi vikAroM se grasita hone para bhI dharma kA tyAga na kreN| 5. nirvyasanatA-mantrI ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka thA ki vaha sarvathA niyaMsana ho| yasanagrasta mantrI kisI bhI kArya ko ThIka prakAra se nahIM kara sktaa| usa se rAjya kA hita kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha vyasanoM kA dAsa ho jAtA hai| vyasanI vyakti ko ucita aura anucita kA bhI jAna nahIM rhtaa| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa rAjA kA mantrI zrutakIr3A, madyapAna aura parakalA sevana Adi vyasanoM se anurakta hai vaha rAjA pAgala hAtho para ArUka vyakti kI taraha zIna hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa kathana kA prAzaya yaho hai ki vyasano mantrI rAjA ko ucita parAmarza nahIM de sakatA tathA vaha zatrupakSa se bhI mila sakatA hai| aise mantrI ke parAmarza se rAjA pathabhraSTa hokara vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / ataH mantrI ko saba prakAra ke vyasanoM se mukta honA caahie| 6. rAjabhakti-rAjabhakti bhI mantrI ke lie mAvazyaka guNa mAnA gayA hai| apane svAmI se droha karane vAle mantrI evaM sevakoM kI niyukti karanA nirarthaka hai (10, 10) / AcArya zukra kA kathana hai jo vipatti par3ane para svAmI se proha karatA hai usa mantrI se rAjA ko kyA lAbha hai cAhe aisA vyakti ( mantrI ) sarvaguNasampanna hI kyoM na ho / ' somadeva kA kathana hai ki sukha ke samaya para sabhI sahAyaka ho jAte hai kintu vipatti kAla meM koI sahAyaka nahIM hotaa| ata: vipatti meM sahAyatA karane vAlA puruSa hI rAjamantrI pada ke yogya hai anya nahIM ( 10, 11 ) / AcArya kauTilya bhI amAtyoM ke lie rAjabhakti ke guNa ko Avazyaka mAnate haiN|' 7. nItijJatA-rAjya ko unnati evaM vikAsa kuzala nIti para hI avalambita hai| isI karaNa AcArya somadeva ne mantrI ke lie nosiza honA bhI parama Avazyaka batalAyA hai (10,5) / notikuzala mantrI hI rAjya kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, AcArya kA kathana hai ki rAjA hita sAdhana aura ahita pratikAra ke upAyoM ko nahIM jAnatA kintu kevala usa kI bhakti mAtra karatA hai use mantrI banAne se rAjya kI abhivRddhi nahIM ho sakatI [ 10,12) / ataH sajA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha rAjanItivizArada evaM kartavya parAyaNa vyakti ko hI apanA mantrI samAye / 8. yuddhavidyA vizArada-mantrI ke lie viviSa astra-zastroM ke prayoga meM nipuNa, nirbhIka evaM utsAhI honA bhI Avazyaka hai / zastra vidyA kA zAtA hone para bhI --... 1. mnu07,5860| 2. mahAna zAnti0 83, 26 / 3. zukra-notibA0 0 110 / 1. kau0 artha 0.1. mantripariSad
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi vaha bhIka hai to usa ke zastrajJAna kA koI lAbha nhiiN| bhIru mantrI zastroM ke prayoga kA jJAtA hote hue bhI AkramaNa hone para apanI rakSA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / isa viSaya meM somadeva likhate hai ki jisa kA zastra, khaDga aura dhanuSa apanI rakSA karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiM aise zastra vidyAvizArada vyakti se rAjya kA koI bhI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / 10, 13 / jisa prakAra bachar3e ko bhArI bojhA hone ke kArya meM lagAne se koI lAbha nahIM, usI prakAra kAyara puruSa ko guru ke lie nohArakAmale lie prerita karane se koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA ( 10, 21) / kAyara aura mUrkha puruSa mantrIpada ke ayogya hai / jisa vIra puruSa kA zAstra zatruoM ke bAkramaNa ko nirmUla nahIM banAtA usa kA zastra dhAraNa karanA usa ko parAjaya kA hetu hai| isI prakAra jisa prakAra vijJAna kA zAstra jJAnavAdiyoM ke bar3hate hue vega ko nahIM rokatA usa kA zAstrajJAna bhI usa kI parAjaya kA kAraNa hotA hai ( 10, 20) / 1. niSkapaTatA--niSkapaTatA bhI mantrI ke lie Avazyaka hai| mantro ko rAjA se kisI bhI sthiti meM kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie / kapaTo mantrI rAjA kA vimAza karatA hai| uparyukta guNa kevala pradhAna mantrI ke lie hI nahIM, apitu anya mantriyoM ke lie bhI ina guNoM kI parama AvazyakatA tho! jisa mantro meM jaisI yogyatA hotI thI use vaise ho kArya meM lagAyA jAtA thA ( 18, 60) / lAlaco vyakti ko mantrI pada para niyukta karane kA bhI sabhI AcAryoM ne niSedha kiyA hai| somadeva likhate hai ki jisa ke mantrI kI buddhi dhana praNa karane meM Asakta hotI hai usa rAjA kA na to koI kArya hI siddha hotA hai aura na usa ke pAsa dhana hI rahatA hai| isa bAta kI puTi ke lie somadeva ne eka sundara udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai- yadi pAlI hI bhojana ko svayaM bhakSaNa kara jAye to bhojana karane vAle ko bhojana kahA~ mila sakatA hai| isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki yadi mantrI rAjavya ko svayaM hI har3apane lage to phira rAjakoSa kisa prakAra sampanna ho sakatA hai / mantripariSada ke savasyoM kI saMkhyA mantripariSad kA sarvaprathama kartavya rAjA ko zAsana kAryoM meM parAmarza denA evaM una ko sampanna karanA thaa| rAjakIya mahattva ke viSayoM para ucita parAmarza ke lie eka yA do vyaktiyoM kI apekSA adhika vyaktiyoM kA parAmarza upayogI mAnA gayA hai / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa rAjA ke bahuta se sahAyaka hote hai use samasta abhilaSita padArthoM kI prApti hotI hai| akrelA vyakti ( mantrI ) apane ko kina-kina kAryoM meM lagAyegA ( 10,80-81 ) / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjya ke vibhinna kArya hote hai, unheM akelA mantrI nahIM kara sktaa| ata: vibhinna kAryoM ke lie adhika mantriyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| isa ke lie prAcArya somadeva bahuta sundara udAharaNa prastuta nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate hai, "zyA kevala eka zAkhA vAle vakSa se adhika chAyA ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra akele mantro se rAjya ke mahAna kArya sita nahIM ho sakate ( 10, 82) / " eka ora jahA~ mantriyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hone kA vicAra hai to dUsarI ora mantra ko gupta rakhane kA prapana bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| adhika mastriyoM ke hone se mantra kA gupta rakhanA asambhava ho jAtA hai| ataH adhika mantriyoM vAlI pariSad se lAbha ke sthAna para hAni bhI sambhava hai| somadeva isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue likhate haiM ki yadi mantrI pUrvokta guNoM se yukta ho to eka yA do mantrI ramnane se bhI rAjA kI hAni nahIM ho sakatI (10,77) / mantripariSad kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM somadeva kA vicAra hai ki rAjAmoM ko tIna, pAMca yA sAta mantriyoM kI niyukti karanI cAhie / ve viSama saMkhyA vAlI mantripariSad para adhika bala dete haiN| isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki viSama saMkhyA vAle mantrimaNDala kA ekamata honA kaThina hotA hai ( 10,71-72) / ataH ve rAjya ke viruddha koI gaDyantra nahIM kara sakate / somadeva eka yA do mantriyoM ko niyukti ke virodhI haiM / una kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko kevala eka mantroM kI niyuki nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki akekA vyakti svacchanda ho sakatA hai (10, 66.67) / prAcArya Age likhate hai ki do vyaktiyoM ko bhI mantrI na banAve, kyoMki vonoM mantrI milakara rAjya ko naSTa kara DAlate haiM ( 10, 68-69) / madhika mantriyoM kI niyukti se hone vAlI hAni kI ora saMketa karate hue ve likhate hai ki paraspara IyA karane vAle bahuta se mantro rAjA ke samakSa apanI-apanI buddhi kA camatkAra prakaTa kara ke apanA mala puSTa karate haiM isa se rAjakArya meM hAni hotI hai ( 10, 73 ) / paraspara IO rakhane vAle tathA sthemachAcArI mantriyoM kI niyukti se rAjA ko sarbadA hAni uThAnI par3atI hai / ata: use aise vyaktiyoM ko mantrIpada para kabhI niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / AcArya somadeva sUri ne mantripariSad ke lie kAI nizcita saMsthA nirdhArita nahIM kI hai| ve eka santulita evaM viSama saMkhyA vAlI pariSad ke pakSa meM hai, jisa meM mantriyoM kI saMkhyA tona, pAca athavA sAta ho| sambhavataH cha bho prAcArya kauTilya kI bhAti AvazyakatAnusAra mantriyoM kI niyukti ke pakSa meM the| kintu kauTilya ne viSama saMsthA kI ora saketa nahIM kiyA hai| mantripariSad ko saMkhyA ke viSaya meM prAcIna AcAryoM meM paryApta bhinnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| AcArya koTilya ne isa sambandha meM arthazAsma meM vibhinna AcAryoM ke mata uddhata kiye hai jo isa prakAra hai-mAnava sampradAya ( manu Adi) kA vicAra hai ki mantripariSad meM mantriyoM kI saMkhyA bAraha honI cAhie, bArhaspatya sampradAya ke anusAra mantriyoM kI saMkhyA solaha tathA auzamas (zukra ) sampradAya ke mata se bIsa honI cAhie / isa prakAra vibhinna AcAryoM ke matoM kA uhAlekha karane ke uparAnta kauTilya likhate haiM ki jitanI AvazyakatA ho usI ke mantripariSad 15
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anusAra mantriyoM ko niyukti karanI caahie| mahAbhArata meM saMtosa mantriyoM ko pariSad kA ullekha milatA hai| kauTilya ne mAnava sampradAya ke matAnusAra bAraha mantriyoM kI niyukti kA ullekha kiyA hai, kintu vartamAna upalabdha manusmRti meM yaha ullekha milatA hai ki mantripariSad meM sAta mA ATha mantriyoM kI niyukti karanI caahie| manusmRti meM anyatra aisA bhI vivaraNa milatA hai ki rAjA anya mantriyoM kI bhI niyukti kre| sambhavataH kauTilya ne donoM sthAnoM ke varNana ke AdhAra para sAmAnya rUpa se mAnava sampradAya ke matAnusAra mantripariSad ke sadasyoM kI saMkhyA cAraha vyakta kI hai| mantra kA pradhAna prayojana paraspara dara-viroSa na karane vAle prema aura sahAnabhUti rakhane vAle, yakti va anubhava zUnya bAta na karane vAle mantriyoM ke dvArA jo mantraNA kI jAtI hai, usa se thor3e se upAya se mahAna kArya kI siddhi hotI hai aura yahI mantra kA phala yA mAhAtmya hai ( 10, 50) / sArAMza yaha hai ki thor3e parizrama se mahAna kArya siddha honA mantrazakti kA phala hai| jisa prakAra pRthvI meM gar3hI huI vizAla patthara kI caTTAna tirachI lakar3I ke mantravizeSa se zIghra hI thor3e parizrama se uThAyI jA sakatI hai, ThIka usI prakAra mantrazakti se mahAn kAma bhI ghor3e parizrama se siddha ho jAte hai ( 10, 51) / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki kisI bAta kA vicAra karate ho use zIghra hI kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara denA cAhie / mantra meM vilamba karane se usa ke prakaTa hone kA bhaya rahatA hai {10, 42) / ataH use zIghra hI kArya rUpa meM pariNata kare, AcArya zukra kA bhI yahI vicAra hai ki jo manuSya vinAra nizcita kara ke usI samaya usa para AcaraNa nahIM karatA use mantra kA phala prApta nahIM hotaa| jo vijigISu nizcita vicAra ke anusAra kArya nahIM karatA vaha hAni uThAtA hai| vijigISu ( rAjA) yadi mantraNA ke anukUla kartavya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA to usa kI mantraNA vyartha hai (10, 43) / zukra ne bhI kahA hai ki jo vijigISu mantra kA nizcaya kara ke usa ke anukUla kArya mahIM karatA vaha mantra AlasI vidyArthI ke mantra kI bhAMti vyathaM ho jAtA hai|' jisa prakAra auSadhi ke jJAna ho jAne para bhI usa ke bhakSaNa kiye binA vyAdhi naSTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra mantra ke kArya rUpa meM pariNata kiye binA kevala vicAra mAtra se kArya siddha nahIM hotA ( 10, 44 ) / 1. kau0 arba0 1,16 / 2. mahAra zAnti05.-8 / 3. mannu0 7.54 / 4. vahIM. 5, 64 5. zukra0 bhAtivA0 pR0 120 / 6. vahI, pR0 120 / nItiyAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mantra ke aMga AcArya somadeva me bhI kauTilya kI bhauti mantra ke pAsa aMga batalAye hai-1. kArya ke Aramma karane kA upAya, 2. puruSa aura dravya sampatti, 3. deza aura kAla kA vibhAga, 4. vibhipAta ( pratikAra ) aura 5. kAryasiddhi / ' 1. kArya prArambha karane ke upAya - jaise, apane rASTra ko zatruoM se surakSita rakhane ke lie usa meM svAI, parakoTa aura durga Adi kA nirmANa karane ke sAdhanoM para vicAra karanA aura dUsare deza meM zatrubhUta rAjA ke yahA~ sandhi ba vigraha Adi ke uddezya se guptacara va dUta bhejanA Adi kAryoM ke sAdhanoM para vicAra karanA mantra kA prathama aMga hai| 2. puruSa kA dravya sampatti-bhaha nuruSa amuka kAya karane meM nipuNa hai, yaha jAnakara use usa kArya meM niyukta karamA tathA dazya sampatti, itane dhana se amuka kArya siddha hogaa| yaha kramazaH puruSasampat' aura dravyasampat nAma kA dUsarA mantra kA aMga hai / athavA svadeza-paraveza kI apekSA se pratyeka ke do bheda ho jAte haiN| 3. deza aura kAla-amuka kArya karane meM amuka deza yA amuka kAla anukUla evaM amuka deza aura kAla pratikUla hai isa kA vicAra karanA mantra kA tIsarA aMga hai| athavA apane deza ( durga Adi ke nirmANa ke lie janapada ke bIca kA deza ) aura kAla ( bhikSa, durbhikSa tathA varSA evaM dUsare deza meM sandhi Adi karane para koI upajAU pradeza aura kAla ) AkramaNa karane yA na karane kA samaya kahalAtA hai | ina kA vibhAga karanA yaha deza-kAlaribhAga nAma kA tIsarA aMga kahalAtA hai| 4. vinipAta-pratikAra-AyI haI vipatti ke vinAza kA upAya-cintana karanA, jaise apane durga vAdi para Ane vAle athavA Aye hue vighnoM kA pratikAra karanA yaha mantra kA vimipAva-pratikAra nAmaka cauthA aMga hai| 5. kAryasiddhi-unnati, avanati aura samavasthA yaha tIna prakAra ko kAryasiddhi hai / jina sAmAdi upAyoM se vijigISu rAjA apanI unnati, zatru kI avanati yA donoM kI samavasthA prApta ho yaha kAryasiddhi nAmaka pAca aMga hai| vijigoSu rAjA ko samasta mantrimaNDala se abadA eka yA do mantriyoM se ukta paMcAMgamantra kA vicAra kara tadanukUla kArya karanA cAhie / mantraNA ke ayogya vyakti mantraNA pratyeka ghyakti se nahIM kI jA sktii| isa sambandha meM prAcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki jo bapakti dhArmika karmakANDa kA vijJAna nahIM hai usa ko jisa prakAra 1. lau0 a0 1,15 tathA nItiyA0, 10. 25 / 2. kau0 artha 1, 14 mantripariSad
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAddha Adi kriyA karAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai usI prakAra rAjanItijJAna se zUnya mUrkha mantrI ko bhI mantraNA kA adhikAra mahIM hai ( 10,89) / mUrkha mantrI andhe ke samAna mantra kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakatA ( 10,9.) / jo rAjA mUrkha mantro para rAjyabhAra sauMpa detA hai vaha svayaM hI apane vinAza ke bIja hotA hai (10,87) / Age AcArya likhate haiM ki zastra saMcAlana karane vAle kSatriya loga mantraNA ke pAtra nahIM hai, kSatriyoM ko rokane para bhI kevala kalaha karanA sUmatA hai| ataH unheM mantrI nahIM banAnA cAhie / zastroM se jIvikA arjana karane vAle kSatriyoM ko yuddha kiye binA prApta kiyA yA bhojana bhI nahIM pacatA (10, 103) / mantrIpada kI prApti, rAjA kI prasannatA va zastroM se jIvikA prApta karanA, ina meM se prApta huI eka bhI vastu manuSya ko ummata banA detI hai, phira ukta tInoM yAtuoM : inuvAra avazya hI jarI pata gana degA / dhanalampaTa vyakti bhI mantraNA ke ayogya hai / prAcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa rAjA ke mantrI kI buddhi dhana grahaNa karane meM khAsaka hai usa rAjA kA na to koI kArya hI siddha hotA hai aura na usa ke pAsa dhana hI rahatA hai (10, 104) / rAjA ko catura vyaktiyoM ke sAtha hI parAmarza karanA cAhie / somadeva likhate hai ki jisa prakAra netra kI sUkSma dRSTi usa kI prazaMsA kA kAraNa hotI hai usI prakAra rAjamantrI kI bhI yathArtha vRSTi (sandhi, vigraha Adi kAryasAdhaka mantra kA yathArtha jJAna) usa kA rAjA dvArA gaurava prAma karane meM kAraNa hotI hai (10, 100) / rAjA ko aparAdhI va aparAdha karAne vAloM ke sAtha bhI mantraNA nahIM karanI cAhie (10, 169) / daNDita va aparAdhI puruSa ghara meM praviSTa hae sarpa kI bhAMti samasta ApattiyoM ke thAne kA kAraNa hotA hai (10, 100) / rAjA ne jina ke bandhu Adi kuTumbiyoM kA vaSa-bamdhanAdi aniSTa kiyA hai una virodhiyoM ke sAtha bhI mantraNA nahIM karanI cAhie (10, 31) / una ke sAtha mantraNA karane se mantra ke prakaTa ho jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai| mantravelA meM kevala vahI vyakti praviSTa hoM jinheM rAjA ne Amantrita kiyA hai| binA bulAyA huA vyakti vahA~ na Thahare (10, 32) / amAtya aura senAdhyakSa Adi rAjyAdhikAriyoM se rAjadoSa (kroSa va IrSyA Adi) aura svayaM kiye hue aparAdhoM ke kAraNa jina kI jIvikA naSTa kara dI gayI hai ke krodhI, lobho, bhota aura tiraskRta hote hai unheM kutyA ke samAna mahA bhayaMkara samajhanA cAhie (10, 165)1 nArada kA kathana hai ki jina kA parAbhava aura jinhoMne parAbhava kiyA hai, unnati ke AkAMkSI ko una ke sAtha mantraNA nahIM karanI caahie|' zukra kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra ghara meM nivAsa karane vAle sarpa se sadaiva bhaya banA rahatA hai usI prakAra ghara meM bAye hue doSiyoM se bhI bhaya rahatA hai| isa ke sAtha hI rAjA ko yaha bAta bho dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki vaha kabhI bAhara se Aye hue dUta ke sAmane mantraNA na kare / catura 1. naard-niishivaa| 2. zukranItivA0. pR0 138 / nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti mantraNA karane vAle ke mukha ke vikAra aura hastAdi ke saMcAlana se tathA pratidhvanirUpa zabda se mana meM rahane vAle gupta abhiprAya ko jAna lete haiN| ataH rAjA ko dUta ke samakSa mantraNA Adi kArya nahIM karane cAhie (10, 27) / mantra ke lie upayukta sthAna yaha bhI eka mahattvapUrNa bAta hai ki mantra yA mantraNA kisa sthAna para kI jaaye| mantraNA meM sthAna kA bhI bahuta mahatva hai| AcArya somadeva ne isa viSaya meM bhI rAjA ko saceta kiyA hai ki vaha kina kina sthAnoM para mantraNA na kare / isa' sambandha meM AcArya ke vicAra isa prakAra hai-jo smAta mAge rAhAmA DasA ho aise sthAna para tathA parvata yA guphA Adi sthAnoM meM jahAM para pratidhvani nikalatI hai vahA~ para rAjA aura mantrI ko mantraNA nahIM karanI cAhie (10,26) / ata: gupta mantraNA kA sthAna cAroM ora se dabA huA aura pratidhvani se rahita honA caahie| guru vidvAna ne bhI likhA hai ki mantra siddhi cAhane vAle rAjA ko khule hue sthAna meM mantraNA nahIM karanI cAhie, apitu jisa sthAna meM mantraNA kA zabda TakarAkara pratidhvanita nahIM hotA hai aise sthAna meM baiTha kara mantraNA karanI caahie|' AcArya somadeva kA mata hai ki mantra sthAna meM pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhI nahIM rahane denA cAhie / pazupakSI mI rAjA kI gupta mantra mA ko prakAzita kara dete hai jaise zuka-sArikAoM kI kahAniyoM se jJAta hotA hai (10, 33) / __ aparIkSita sthAna para bhI kabhI mantraNA nahIM karanI cAhie (10, 29) / isake sambandha meM AcArya somadeva aitihAsika udAharaNa prastuta karate hai--vRddha puruSoM ke mukha se sunA jAtA hai ki eka samaya pizAba loga hiraNya gupta sambandhI vRttAnta kI gusa mantraNA kara rahe the| use rAtri meM baTa vRkSa ke nIce chipe hue vararuSi nAmaka rAjamandhI ne suna liyA thA / ataH lasa ne hiraNyagupta ke dvArA kaSita zloka ke pratyeka pAda sambampI eka-eka asara se arthAt cAroM padoM ke cAroM akSaroM se pUrNa loka kI racanA kara lo tho (10, 30) / ataH aparIkSita sthAna para kabhI mantraNA na kare / bRhaspati kA vicAra yaha hai ki maidAna meM aura jahA~ zabda ko pratidhvani hotI ho, vahA~ siddhi kA pAine vAlA rAjA mantraNA na kre| mahAbhArata meM batAyA gayA hai ki jahA~ mantraNA ho to vahA~ bone, kubar3e, andhe, laMgar3e, hijar3e, tiryagyoni vAle jIva na rahane paaveN| yadi ina ke samakSa mantraNA kI jAyegI to vaha avazya hI prakaTa ho jaayegii| gupta mantraNA prakAzita ho jAne ke kAraNa mantra ko gupta rakhanA bahuta Avazyaka pA, kyoMki mantraNA ke prakAzita ho jAne se mahAn apakAra hotA thaa| isI hetu mantraNA ko gupta rakhane ke lie bar3I sAvaSAmo 1. guru-naatiyaa| 2. haspati-nItivA0, pRSTha 117 / 3. mahAbhArata-83, 55 / mantripariSad
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se kAma liyA jAtA thaa| mantrabheda kina kAraNoM se ho jAtA hai isa viSaya meM bhI prAcIna rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne gambhIra dRSTi se vicAra kiyA hai, kyoMki yaha eka mahattvapUrNa viSama thA / AcArya somadeva ke anusAra gupta mantra kA bheda pA~ca kAraNoM se hotA hai-{1) iMgita, (2) zarIra kI saumya-raudra AkRti, (3) madirApAna, (4) pramAda' tathA (5) nidrA / ina pAMca bAtoM ke kAraNa mantraNA prakAzita ho jAtI hai (10, 35) / ina bAtoM kI vyAkhyA bhI AcArya somadeva ne kI hai jo isa prakAra hai-jaba rAjA mantraNA karate samaya apanI mukhAdi ko vijAtIya (musa abhiprAya ko prakaTa karane vAlI) vedha banAte haiM to isa se guptacara una ke abhiprAya ko jAna lete haiN| isI prakAra krodha se utpanna hone vAlI bhayaMkara prAkRti aura zAnti se hone vAlI saumya AkRti ko hAla kara pacara yaha jAna lete haiM ki rAjA kI bhayaMkara AkRti yuddha ko aura saumya bhAkRti sandhi ko prakaTa kara rahI hai| isI prakAra madirApAna Adi pramAda tathA nidrA bho gupta rahasya ko prakAzita kara dete haiM / ataH rAjA ko ina kA sarvathA tyAga kara demA pAhie { 10, 36.41) / dhaziSTha ne kahA hai ki rAjA ko mantraNA ke samaya apane mukha kI AkRti zubha aura zarIra ko somya rakhanA cAhie tathA nidrA, mada aura Alasma ko tyAga denA cAhie / uparyukta bAtoM ke sAtha hI mantra ko gupta rakhane ke lie rAjA ko anya bAtoM ko bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA caahie| rAjA mantra ko gusa rakhane ke lie kisa prakAra mantraNA kare isa viSaya para vibhinna AcAryoM ne apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / AcArya kauTilya ne apane grantha arthazAstra meM bhAradvAja kA yaha mata uddhRta kiyA hai ki guhma viSayoM para rAjA akelA svayaM hI vicAra kare kyoMki yadi una viSayoM para mantriyoM se parAmarza kiyA jAyegA to mantra kabhI gupta nahIM raha sktaa| mantriyoM ke bhI upamantrI hote hai tathA una ke bhI anya parAmarzadAtA hote hai| mantriyoM ko isa paramparA ke kAraNa mantra gata nahIM raha sakatA / ataH rAjA kArya ke prArambha hone athavA usa ke pUrNa hone se pUrva kisI bhI vyakti ko yaha AbhAsa na hone de ki vaha kyA karane jA rahA hai| kintu vizAlAkSa ne isa mata kA virodha kiyA hai| unake anusAra yadi rAjA kisI viSaya para akelA ho vicAra karegA to use mantra siddhi nahIM hogii| isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA ko pratyeka viSaya kA pUrNa jJAna honA asambhava hai| mantrI hI usa ko saba viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karAte haiN| AcArya parAzara kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko mantriyoM ke sAtha parAmarza karane se mantra kA jJAna to ho sakatA hai, kintu isa paddhati se upsa ko rakSA sambhava nahIM hai| isalie rAjA jo karanA cAhatA hai usa se viparIta bAta mantriyoM se puuch| yaha kArya hai, yaha kArya aisA thA, yadi kArya aisA ho to kyA karanA 1. vaziSTha-nautivA. pR. 116 mantravikA mahIpena kardanyaM zubhAti / AphArazca zubha kAryastyAkhyA nidrAmadAlasAH / 10. nIticAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAhie-isa prakAra ke prazna pUcha kara mantrigaNa jaisI mantraNA deM usI ke anusAra rAjA kArya kre| aisA karane se usa ko mantra kA jJAna bhI ho AyegA tathA mantra bhI prakAzita na ho skegaa| parantu pizuna isa bAta se sahamata nahIM hai| una phA kapana hai ki jaba mantriyoM se kisI anizcita viSaya para parAmarza liyA jAtA hai to ve upekSApUrNa ho usa kA uttara dete haiM aura usa se anya vyaktiyoM ke sAmane prakAzita bhI kara dete hai / ata: jo mantrI jisa viSaya se sambandha rakhatA ho usa viSaya para kevala usI se parAmarza liyA jAye / aisA karane se donoM kAryoM kI siddhi ho jaayegii| arthAt mantra kA bhI jJAma ho jAyegA tathA baha guma bhI raha skegaa|| ina samasta AvAyoM ke vicAra uddhata karane ke uparAnta AcArya kauTilya sabase asahamati prakaTa karate hue likhate haiM ki rAjA tIna yA cAra mantriyoM se mantraNA kare / una kA kathana hai ki yadi eka hI mantrI se mantraNA kI jAyegI, to bah mantrI niraMkuza huyA svacchandatA ! cAraNa lomA : hAle pratikSita gambhIra viSayoM para akele mantrI ke lie vicAra karanA bahuta kaThina kArya hai| AcArya kauTilya ko mantriyoM se bhI mantraNA ke virodha meM hai, kyoMki donoM mantriyoM ke mila jAne se rAjA una ke sammukha asahAya ho jAyegA aura una ke eka-dUsare ke virodhI hone se mantra prakaTa ho jaayegaa| parantu tIna yA cAra mantriyoM se parAmarza karane se uparyukta doSoM kA parihAra ho jAyegA tathA rAjakArya bhI sucAru rUpa se cala skegaa|' AcArya somaveya bhI kauTilya ke vicAroM se bahuta kucha sahamata hai kintu ve viSama saMkhyA vAle mantrimaNDala ke pakSa meM haiM 1 gupta mantraNA ke prakAzita ho jAne se rAjA ke sammukha jo saMkaTa vasasthita ho jAtA hai vaha kaThinAI se bhI dUra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie rAjA ko apane mantra kI rakSA meM sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, kyoMki mantra-bheda kA kaSTa vunivAra hotA hai| AcArya somadeya likhate haiM ki manuSya ko prANoM se bhI adhika apane gupta rahasya kI rakSA karanI cAhie ( 10, 147) / bhanma ke gRhya rakhane ke itane mahAna mahatva ke kAraNa hI prAcIna bApAyoM ne mantra ke prakAzita ho jAne ke kAraNoM tathA usa ko gupta rakhane ke upAyoM kA virodha vivecana kiyA hai / vAstava meM yaha bahuta ho mahatvapUrNa viSaya hai, kyoMki mantrasiddhi para rAjya kI samRddhi evaM surakSA sambhava hai aura usa ke prakaTa ho jAne para rAjA mahAn vipattiyoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai| mantraNA ke samaya mantriyoM ke kartavya mantriyoM ko mantraNA ke samaya paraspara kalaha kara ke vAda-vivAgha aura svacchanda vArtAlApa nahIM karanA caahie| sArAMza yaha hai ki kalaha karane se vaira-viroSa aura anubhavazUnma vArtAlAra se anAdara hotA hai| ataH mantriyoM ko mantravelA meM ukta bAte 1. kau0 ardha0, 1, 16 / mantripariSad 1.
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadApi nahIM karanI caahie| guru kA kathana hai ki jo mantrI mantravelA meM vaira-viroSa ke utpAdaka vAda-vivAda aura haMsI Adi karane hai una kA mantra siddha nahIM hotA / mantripariSada ke kArya __ mantriyoM ke kartavyoM kA ullekha karate hue AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki binA prArambha kiye kAryoM ko prArambha karanA, prArambha kiye hue kAryoM ko pUrNa karanA aura jo pUrNa ho cuke haiM una meM kucha vizeSatA utpanna karanA tathA apane adhikAra ko ucita sthAna meM prabhAva dikhAnA ye mantriyoM ke pramukha kArya haiM ( 10,24 ) / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI likhA hai ki kArya ke prArambha karane ke upAya, manuSyoM aura dhana kA kAryoM ke lie biniyoga, kAryoM ke karane ke lie kauna-sA pradeza va kauna-sA samaya prayukta kiyA jAye, kAryasivi ke mArga meM Ane vAlI bipattiyoM kA nivAraNa aura kArya kI siddhi, ye mantra { rAjakIya parAmarza ) ke pAca aMga hote hai| inhIM kAryo ke lie mantripariSad kI AvazyakatA hoto hai| isa prakAra AcArya kauTilya ne bho mantripariSad ke pA~ca kArya batalAye haiN| rAjakAryoM meM rAjA ko satparAmarza denA mantriyoM kA pradhAna kasaMdhya yA / manu ne likhA hai ki ina saciSoM ke sAtha rAjA ko rAjya ko vibhinna vikaTa paristhitiyoM meM sapA sAmAnya, sandhi, vigraha, rASTrarakSA tathA satpAtroM Adi ko dhana dene ke kArya meM nitya parAmarza karanA caahie| isa prakAra pratyeka kArya mantriyoM ke parAmarza se karane meM ho rAjya kA kalyANa hai| yadyapi rAjA ke lie pratyeka kArya mantripariSad ke parAmarza se karane kA vidhAna thA, kintu rAjA ina mastriyoM ke parAmarza ko mAnane ke lie bAdhya nahIM thaa| mantriyoM se parAmarza karane ke uparAnta usa ko apanA vyaktigata nirNaya dene kA mo adhikAra smRtikAroM ne rAjA ko pradAna kiyA hai| kintu rAjA ima mantriyoM ke parAmarza kA ullaMbana usI samaya kara sakatA thA jaba ki una ke parAmarza meM ekamapatA na ho aura vaha rASTra ke hita ke lie apanA nirNaya adhika upayogI samajhatA ho| isa kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki mantripariSad kA rAjA ke samakSa koI astitva hI nahIM thaa| rAjA saiddhAntika dRSTi se to yaha adhikAra rakhatA thA ki mantripariSad ke parAmarza ko vaha mAne yA na mAne, parantu mantripariSad meM vibhinna vibhAgoM ke vizeSajJa mantriyoM ke hone ke kAraNa vaha una ke nirNaya ko mahattva detA thA aura sAdhAraNataH usa ke anusAra hI kArya karatA thaa| prAcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki rAjAoM ko apane samasta kAryoM kA prArambha suyogya mantriyoM ko mantraNA se ho karanA cAhie (10, 22) / -. ..-- 1. guru0-nosivA0 / 3. kau0 artha0 1, 13 / 3. manu07.183 4. bhiinn,767| nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha Age likhate haiM ki vijigISu rAjA ko aprApta rAjya kI prApti aura surakSA Adi ke lie atyanta buddhimAn aura rAjanIti ke dhurandhara vidvAn tathA anubhavI mantriyoM ke sAtha baiTha kara mantra kA vicAra karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai (10, 23) / ina bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki mantriyoM ke parAmarza kA bahuta mahattva thA aura vyavahAra meM rAjA pratyeka kArya ina maSiyoM ke rAmarza se karatA thaa| mantriyoM ke parAmarza ke anusAra kArya na karane se hone vAlI hAni kI ora saMketa karate hue AcArya somadeSa likhate haiM ki pro rAjA mantriyoM ke parAmarza kI avahelanA karatA hai aura una kI bAta nahIM sunatA aura na uma kI bAta para AcaraNa hI karatA hai vaha rAjA nahIM raha sakatA, ati usa kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai (10,58) / isa varNana se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM mantriyoM ke parAmarza ko bahuta mahatva diyA jAtA thA aura pratyeka kArya meM una kA parAmarza atyanta Avazyaka paa| isa se mantripariSad ke adhikAroM kA anumAna lagAnA bahuta sarala hai| dharmazAstroM ke praNetAboM kA nirdeza thA ki yaghi mantrI loga virodha kareM to rAjA ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha kisI ko dhana dAna meM de sake / yahA~ taka ki vaha brAhmaNoM ko bhI isa prakAra kA dAna nahIM de sakatA pA 1 yaha vidhAna Apastamba ke samaya taka pracalita rhaa|' boDakAlona bhArata meM bhI mantripariSad kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna thA / mantrimaNa samaya-samaya para samrAT kI usa AjJA kA ullaMghana karate the jisa se rASTra kI hAni hone kI sambhAvanA hotI thii| bauddha pranyoM ke avalokana se mantriyoM ke adhikAroM ke viSaya meM spaSTa zAna prApta hotA hai| samrATa azoka ke AjJA dene para bhI mantripariSad aura pradhAna mantrI rAdhAgupta ne bosa bhikSukoM ko adhika dhana dAna dene kA virodha kiyA thA aura isa se vivaza hokara bhArata ke mahAn samrATa azoka ko dAna ko anumati prApta nahIM haI / 2 azoka ke zilAlekhoM se bhI mantripariSad ke adhikAroM para prakAza par3atA hai| azoka ne apane pradhAna zilAlekhoM kI chaThI dhArA meM kahA hai ki yadi maiM kisI dAna athavA SoSaNA ke sambandha meM koI AjJA hU~ aura mantripariSad meM usa ke sambandha meM kisI prakAra kA vivAda utpanna ho to mujhe usa ko sUcanA turanta milanI cAhie / yaSi pariSad meM mere sambandha meM, mere prastAva ke sambandha meM matabheda ho athavA vaha prastAva pUrNatayA asvIkRta kara diyA gayA ho to usa kI mujhe turanta sUcanA milanI caahie| isI prakAra jaba rudradAmana ne sudarzana jhIla ke jIrNodvAra kI AjJA dI to use mantriyoM ne apanI svIkRti pradAna nahIM kI / sudarzana jhola ke jIrNoddhAra ke sambandha meM mantrigaNa rAjA ke prastAva se sahamata nahIM the| unhoMne usa yojanA ke lie dhana ko svIkRti nahIM dI aura 1. Apastamba-2, 10,26,1 / 2. divyAvadAna pR 130 tathA baage| 3. INDiyana eNTIkverI-1913. pR0 242 / mantripariSad 1.1
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rANA ko apane nijI koza se hI umra kA sampUrNa vyaya vahana karanA pdd'aa|' ataH spaSTa hai ki rAjA ko pratyeka kArya karane se pUrva mantripariSad kI svIkRti prApta karanA parama Avazyaka thaa| jo rAjA mantriyoM ko hitakArI bAta ko na mAnakara apanoM svecchA se kArya karatA thA usa kA pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA thaa| vena, nahuSa tathA yavanarAja sudAsa isa ke pratyakSa udAharaNa haiM, jinhoMne mantripariSad kI upekSA kara ke abinayI hokara svecchAcArI zAsana kA prayatna kiyA aura isI kAraNa unheM rAjya se hAtha dhonA par3A tathA ve svayaM bhI maSTa ho gye| ___ prAcArya somadeva ne rAjA ko mantriyoM ke parAmarza ke anusAra kArya karane kA Adeza diyA hai, kintu isa ke sAtha hI vaha mantriyoM kA bhI yaha kartavya batalAte haiM ki mantrI rAjA ko sadaiva satparAma hI haiM aura use kAmo kArya kA upadedA na deN| isa sambandha meM una kA kathana hai ki mantrI ko rAjA ke lie duHkha denA uttama hai arthAt yadi vaha bhaviSya meM hitakAraka kintu tatkAla apriya lagane vAle aise kaThora bacana bola kara rAjA ko duHkhI karatA hai to utsama hai, parantu akartavya kA upadeza dekara rAjA kA vinAza karanA acchA nahIM (10, 53) / jo manuSya isa prakAra kA kArya karatA hai vaha rAjA kA zatru hai| mantriyoM kA to yaha kartavya hai ki yadi rAjA apane kartavya se haTa kara kumArga kA anusaraNa kare to use kaThora vacana bola kara bhI sanmArga para lAnA cAhie / isa sambandha meM AcArya somadeva sUri ne bar3A ho sundara udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai--"jisa prakAra mAtA apane zizu ko dugdhapAna karAne ke uddezya se usa ko tAr3ita karatI hai, usI prakAra kumArga para calane vAle rAjA ko kaTora vacana dvArA mantrI sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna kareM (10, 54) / " isa ke sAtha ho somadeva mantriyoM ko yaha bhI Adeza dete haiM ki ve rAjA ke atirikta anya kisI ke sAtha sneha Adi sambandha na rakheM (10, 55) / rAjA kI sukha-sampatti ho mantriyoM ko sukha-sampatti hai aura rAjA ke kaSTa mI mantro ke kaSTa samajhe jAte hai| rAjA jisa purupa para nigraha aura anugraha karate haiM vaha mantriyoM dvArA kiyA huA hI samajhanA cAhie (10, 56) / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki mantriyoM ko pRthak rUpa se usa puruSa para nigraha athavA anugraha nahIM karanA cAhie aura sadaiva rAjya ke kalyANa kA hI cintana karate rahanA cAhie / AcArya kauTilya bhI mantriyoM ke kAryoM kA varNana isI prakAra karate haiN| rAjA aura mantripariSada uparyukta varNana se yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki rAjA aura mantripariSad kA bahuta kaniSTha sambandha thaa| rAjya kA samasta kArya mantriyoM ke parAmaryA se hI hotA thaa| rAjyAMgoM meM 1, epiprAphiyA iNThikA--2, 45 ( zilAlekha ko paMkisA 14, 17 / / 2. manu0 7, 41 / 3. ko artha 0 6.1 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI rAjA ke pazcAta dvitIya sthAna amAtya athavA mantrI kA hI thaa| rAjA ko apanI prakRti ( mantrI evaM senApati Adi ) se kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie tathA unake aparAdhI siva hone para kyA daNDa deve isa viSaya meM bhI somadeva ne prakAza DAlA hai| ve likhate haiM ki nItijJa rAgA kA kartavya hai ki vaha aparAdha ke kAraNa pRthak kiye gaye adhikAriyoM ko nIti dvArA vaza meM kare / nobhI aura lobhI rAjyAdhikAriyoM ko sevA se mukta kare, kyoMki unheM punaH niyukta karane se usa kI tathA rAjya kI kSati hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / jIvikA ke binA bhayabhIta hue karmacAriyoM ko punaH una ke padoM para niyukta kara denA caahie| aisA karane se ve kRtajJatA ke kAraNa vidroha nahIM kara sakate / svAbhimAnI vyaktiyoM kA sammAna karanA cAhie (10, 163) / __rAmA kA yaha kartavya hai ki jina kAryoM se usa kI prakRti, mantrI, senApati Adi kartavyacyuta hote hai, unheM na kareM evaM lobha ke kAraNo se parAGmukha hokara udAratA se kAma le (10, 165) / vaziSTha ne kahA hai ki rAjA ko amAtya Adi prakRti ke naSTa aura virakta hone ke sAdhanoM kA saMgraha tapA lobha pharamA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki prakRti ke du-naSTa aura virakta hone se rAjya kI vRddhi nahIM ho sktii| zatru mAthi se hone vAle samasta krodhoM kI apekSA mantrI va senApati Adi prakRti varga kA koSa rAmA ke lie vizeSa kaSTadAyaka hotA hai ( 10, 167 ) / isa kA tAtparya yahI hai ki rAjyarUpI vRkSa kA mUla amAtya Adi prakRti hI hotI hai| isa ke viruddha hone se rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH rAjA ko use santuSTa rakhane meM prayatazIla rahanA pAhie / rAjA kA yaha bhI kartavya hai ki jina ko kauTumdhika sambandha Adi ke kAraNa kaThora daNDa nahIM diyA jA sakatA, aise rAjadrohI aparAdhiyoM ko tAlAba saSA khAI khudavAnA, pula banavAnA Adi kAryoM meM niyukta kara klezita kare (10, 168) / amAtyoM ke doSa ___AcArya somadeva ne jisa prakAra mantrI Adi ke guNa-doSoM kA vivecana nItivAkyAmRta meM kiyA hai usI prakAra amAtyAdi ke kartavyoM, guNoM tathA una phe ghoSoM para bhI pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai| unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se yaha batalAyA hai ki kina vyaktiyoM ko rAjya ke ucca padoM para niyukta karanA cAhie / amAtyoM ke doSoM kA varNana karate hue somadeva likhate hai ki rAjA nimnalikhita vyaktiyoM ko amAtyapada para kabhI niyukta na kare-- atyanta krodhI, sudar3ha pakSa vAlA, bAhya evaM Abhyantara malinatA se dUSita, zyasanI, akulIna, haThI, Aya se adhika vyaya karane vAlA, videzI tathA kRpaNa / somadeva ne amAtyapada ke ayogya vyaktiyoM ko spaSTa rUpa se vyAkhyA bhI kI hai jisa kA varNana nimnalikhita hai 1. vaziSTha-nItiyAra pR0 155 / kSayo sobhA nirAgI ca pInA na zarayate / yatastAsAMpradeNa rAjyatiH prjaayte| mantripariSad
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. atyanta krodhI-koSa manuSya kA santulana kho detA hai aura use ucitaanucipta ke jJAna se pathabhraSTa kara detA hai| yadi krodhI vyakti ko amAtya banA diyA jAye aura kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa use daNDa diyA jAye to vaha krodha ke kAraNa yA to svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai athavA apane svAmI ko naSTa kara detA hai ( 18, 14) / 2. bali pakSa vAlA-aisA vyakti bhI amAtyapada para niyukta kiye jAne meM sarthayA ayogya hai jisa kA pakSa ( mAtA-pitA Adi ) baliSTha hotA hai| vaha apane pakSa kI sahAyatA se rAjA ko naSTa kara detA hai ( 18,15) / 3. apavitra-usI vyakti ko amAtya banAnA cAhie jo zreSTha caritra vAlA ho| aise vyakti kA prabhASa hI janatA para acchA par3a sakatA hai 1 apavitra vyakti prabhAvahIma hotA hai / yaha rAjA ko apane sparza se dUSita karatA hai ( 18, 13 ) / 4. vyasanI-yadi amAtya kisI bhI vyasana kA dAsa hai to vaha rAjA ko vinAza kI ora le jaayegaa| AcArya somaveda ke anusAra vyakti meM yadi eka bhI vyasana hai to vaha vinAza kA kAraNa hai ( 16, 33) / vyasanI ko kartavya akartavya kA koI bhI jJAna nahIM rhtaa| 5. akulIna-samasta AcAryoM ne kulIna vyaktiyoM ko hI amAtya banAne kA nirdeza diyA hai| AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki nIca kula vAlA vyakti thor3A-sA bhI cala pAsa kara ke madonmatta ho jAtA hai aura rAjya ko hAni karatA hai (18, 13) / 6.haThI-haThI vyakti durAgraha ke kAraNa kisI ko bhI bAta nahIM mAnatA aura apanI manamAnI karatA hai| kisI kArya se cAhe rAjya kI kitanI bhI hAni kyoM na ho kintu vaha apanI hI haTha karatA hai ( 5, 76 ) / 7. videzI-kisI bhI videzI ko artha-saciva yA ucca senA kA adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie / isa sambandha meM AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA videzI puruSa ko dhana ke Aya-vyaya kA adhikAra evaM prANarakSA kA adhikAra na deve ( 18, 18 ) / arthAt unheM apane saciva evaM senA-saciva ke uttaradAyitvapUrNa padoM para niyukta na kare kyoMki videzI usa ke rAjya meM kucha samaya Thahara kara ke apane deza ko prasthAna kara jAte hai aura avasara pAkara rAjadroha karane lagate haiM tathA rAjya kA dhana bhI apane sAtha le jAte haiN| ataH artha-saciva va senA-saciva apane devA kA yogya vyakti honA cAhie kyoMki apane dezavAsI se usa ke dvArA ekatrita kiyA huA dhana kAlAntara meM bhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu videzI se vaha dhana nahIM mila sakatA kyoMki vaha to usa dhana ko lekara apane deza ko bhAga jAtA hai ( 18, 11) / 8. kRpaNa-kRpaNa vyakti ko bhI kabhI amAtya nahIM banAnA cAhie / kRpaNa jA rAjakIya dhana grahaNa kara letA hai to usa se puna: dhana vApasa milanA pASANa se balkalAlane ke samAna asambhava hotA hai ( 18, 20) / ataH kRpaNa manuSya ko bhI kabhI artha-saciva nahIM banAnA cAhie / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhikArI banAne yogya vyakti AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki yahI vyakti, adhikArI banAne yogya hai jo aparAma karane para rAjA dvArA saralatA pUrvaka daNData kiye jA sakeM ( 18, 21) / brAhmaNa, kSatriya evaM sambandhI ko kabhI artha-saciva mAdi padoM para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie ( 18, 22) / AcArya somadeva ne ina ko adhikArI na banAne ke kAraNoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai| ve likhate hai ki brAhmaNa adhikArI hone para apane jAtigata svabhAva ke kAraNa grahaNa kiyA huA dhana bar3I kaThinatA se detA hai athavA nahIM bhI detA (18, 23 ) / kSatriya ke virodha meM apanA mata prakaTa karate hue AcArya likhate haiM ki kSatriya adhikArI viruddha huA talabAra dikhAtA hai ( 18, 24 ) / isa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki kSatriya adhikArI dvArA grahaNa kiyA huA dhama zastra prahAra ke binA nahIM prApta ho sktaa| kuTumbI aura sahapAThI ko adhikArI banAne kA niSedha apane kuTambI athavA sahapATho ko bhI rAjA kabhI kisI jasavapada para niyukta na kare (18, 25) / jaba rAjA dvArA apanA kuTumbI yA sahapAThI bandhu Adi adhikArI banA diyA jAtA hai to baha-meM rAjA kA bandhu hai athavA sahapAThI hU~-isa garva se dUsare adhikAriyoM ko tuccha samajha kara svayaM samasta rAjakIya dhana har3apa letA hai / vaha saba adhikAriyoM ko tiraskRta kara ke svayaM atyanta zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| rAjA kisI aise vyakti ko bhI ucca adhikArI na banAve jise aparAdha ke kAraNa daNDa dene para pazcAttApa karanA pdd'e| kisI pUjya vyakti ko bhI adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie, kyoMki vaha svayaM ko rAjA dvArA pUjya samajha kara nirbhIka va umkhala holA humA rAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai tathA rAjakIya pana kA apaharaNa Adi manamAnI pravRtti karatA hai (18, 32) / usa ke isa vyavahAra se rAjakIya dhana kI kSati hotI hai| rAjA kisI purAne sevaka ko bhI adhikArI na banAye ( 18, 33) / kyoMki vaha usa se paricaya ke kAraNa corI Adi aparAdha kara lene para bhI niDara rahatA hai / rAjA kisI upakArI ko bhI apanA adhikArI na banAye ( 18, 34) / kyoMki upakArI puruSa pUrvakRta upakAra rANA ke samakSa prakaTa kara ke samasta rAjakIya pana har3apa kara jAtA hai| kisI bAlyakAla ke mitra ko bhI adhikArI nahIM banAnA cAhie / visa ke niSedha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha atiparicaya ke kAraNa abhimAnabaza svayaM ko rAjA ke samAna hI samajhatA hai ( 18, 35 ) / krUra vyakti ko bhI rAjA kabhI adhikArI na banAye kyoMki kara hRdaya vAlA vyakti adhikArI banakara samasta anartha utpanna karatA hai ( 18, 36 ) / rAjadveSI phara hRdaya vAle puruSa ko adhikArI banAne se jo hAni hotI hai usa kA udAharaNa zakuni tathA zakaTAra se mila sakatA hai, jinhoMne mantrI prApta kara ke apane svAmiyoM se dveSa kara ke rAjya meM aneka anartha utpanna kiye jisa ke phala mantripariSad
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svarUpa rAjya kI mahAna kSati huI 1 mitra ko amAtyAdi adhikArI banAne se rAjakIya dhana va mitratA kI hAni hotI hai, arthAt mitra adhikArI rAjA ko apanA mitra samakSa kara nirbhIkatApUrvaka ucchukhala hokara usa kA dhana le letA hai jisa se rAjA usa kA badha kara DAlatA hai| isa prakAra mitra ko adhikArI banAne se rAjakIya dhana va mitratA donoM kA hI vinAza hotA hai ( 18, 37 ) / mUrkha vyakti ko bhI amAtmAdi banAne kA niSedha kiyA hai / mUrkha ko amAtyAdi adhikAra dene se svAmI ko dharma, dhana tathA paza kI prApti kaTimAI se hotI hai athavA anizcita hotI hai| kyoMki mUrkha adhikArI se svAmI ko dharma kA nizcaya nahIM hotA aura na dhana prApti hI hotI hai aura na hI milatA hai, parantu do bAteM nizcita hotI hai- 1) svAmI kA Apattigrasita ho jAnA thA ( 2) naraka kI prApti (18, 40) / mUrkha adhikArI aise duSkRtya kara baiThatA hai jisa se usa kA svAmI Apadgrasta ho jAtA hai tathA aise kArya karatA hai jisa se prajA pIr3ita hotI hai| ina kAryoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa svAmI marakamAmI hotA hai| AlatI vyakti kI niyukti se bhI rAjA ko koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki bhAlasI adhikArI koI bhI rAjya-kArya ThIka prakAra se naI kAra tAra se sthiti meM samasta kArya rAjA ko hI karane par3ate haiM ( 15, 144 ) / kintu akelA rAjA samasta kAryoM ko ThIka prakAra se nahIM kara sktaa| isI kAraNa vidvAnoM ne AlasI ko niyukta karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| rAjyAdhikArI karma hone cAhie jisa sa rAjya ke samasta kArya sucArU rUpa se cala ske| isa viSaya meM AcArya somadeva likhate hai ki rAjA ko una mantrI Adi adhikAriyoM se koI lAbha nahIM jina ke hone para bhI use svayaM kaSTa uThAkara apane Apa hI rAjya kArya karane par3eM athavA svayaM kartavya pUrNa kara ke sukha prApta karanA par3e (18, 41) / kSudra prakRti vAle amAtyAdi apane-apane adhikAroM meM niyukta hue saindhava jAti ke ghohe ke samAna vikRta ho jAte hai ( 18, 43 ) / isa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra saindhava jAti ke ghor3e ke damana karane para vaha unmatta hokara savAra ko bhUmi para girA detA hai usI prakAra adhikArIgaNa bhI kSudra prakRtikaza garyayuna hokara rAjya ko hAni karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM / ataH rAjA ko sadaiva una kI parIkSA karate rahanA cAhie / amAtyoM ke anya doSa AcArya somadeva ne amAtyoM ke kucha anya doSoM ko aura bhI saMketa kiyA hai| aha likhate hai ki jisa amAtya meM nimnalikhita doSa pAye jAyeM use amAtyaparva para niyukta nahIM karanA cAhie / una ke anusAra amAtyoM ke doSa isa prakAra hai- (1) bhakSaNaH-rAjakIya dhana khAne vAlA, (2) upekSaNa-rAjakIya sampatti naSTa karane vAlA, . ( 3 ) prajJAhInatva---jisa kI buddhi naSTa ho gayI ho yA jo rAjanItika jJAna se zUnya ho, ( 4 ) aparocya-prabhAvahIna, (5) prAptArthI pradeza-jo kara Adi upAyoM dvArA nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta hue dhana ko rAjakoSa meM jamA nahIM karatA, ( 4 ) dravyavinimama-jo rAjakIya bahumUlya dravya anya mulya meM nikAla letA hai arthAt jo bahumalya mudrAoM ko svayaM grahaNa kara ke aura una ke badale meM alpa bhUlya vAlI mudrAeM rAjya koSa meM jamA kara detA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo rAjA ukta doSoM se yukta vyakti ko amAtya banAtA hai usa kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai ( 18, 47 )1 rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke dhanavAn hone kA niSedha rAjA kA yaha bhI kartavya hai ki vaha apane adhikAriyoM ko adhika dhanavAn na hone deve| amAtmAdi adhikAriyoM se rAja-koSa kI rakSA ke lie una kA kamI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie tathA samaya-samaya para una kI parIkSA karate rahanA cAhie (18,44) / nArada ne bhI kahA hai ki pRthvI para kulIna puruSa bhI dhanavAn hone para garva karane lagate haiN| sabhI adhikArI atyanta dhanADhya hone para bhaviSya meM svAmI ke vazavartI nahIM hote athavA kaThinAI se vaza meM hote haiM athavA usa ke pada kI prApti ke abhilASI ho jAte haiM (18.46 rAjyAdhikAriyoM kI sthAyI niyukti kA niSedha rAjA apane adhikAriyoM kI niyukti sthAyI rUpa se kadApi na kare aura na eka sthAna para hI unheM adhika samaya taka rahane deM (18,48) / sthAyI niyukti vAle adhi. kArI rAjakoSa kI kSati karane vAle ho sakate haiN| ataH rAjA rAumAdhikAriyoM kI niyukti asthAyI evaM kramAnusAra badalane vAlI hI kare / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki rAjA amAtya Adi adhikAriyoM kI niyukti svadeza yA paradeza kA vicAra na kara asthAyI rUpa se kare, kyoMki adhikAriyoM kI sthAyI niyukti kA pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA hai (18, 50) / arthAt sthAyI adhikArI rAjakoSa kI kSati karane vAle mantripariSad 100
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata kA prAcIna itihAsa aneka yuddhoM se paripUrNa hai / sImA vistAra kI bhAvanA isa deza ke rAjyoM meM ati prAcIna kAla se hI dekhI gayI hai| cakravartI zAsana kA paramparA meM ina yuddhoM meM kucha kamI avazya AyI, kintu phira bhI yuddhoM kI samApti pUrNa rUpa se nahIM huii| bhAratIya janatA evaM AcAryoM ne cakravartI zAsana ko mAnyatA pravAma kii| rAjyoM ko sudRr3hatA ke lie durga nirmANa kA mahattva kama nahIM huaa| prAcIna kAla meM rAjya kI surakSA ke lie durga eka mahattvapUrNa rAjyAMga samajhA jAtA thA, isa kAraNa u lo pAnIti meM saraga ke goMpA pramukha aMga maanaa| jisa rAjya meM jitane aSika durga hote the vaha utanA hI adhika zaktizAlI samajhA jAtA thA ! jana-pAna kI surakSA kI dRSTi se tathA muddha meM sahAyaka home ke kAraNa durgoM kA mahattva isa deza meM bahuta kAla taka rhaa| rAjyazAstra praNetAoM ne apane granthoM meM usa kI mahattA ke kAraNa hI usa kA varNana kiyA hai| zukrAcArya tathA AcArya kauTilya ne durgaracanA kI viziSTa vidhiyoM evaM zreSTha durga ke lakSaNoM para vistAra pUrvaka prakAza mAlA hai|' AcArya somadevasUri me bhI durga ko rAjyAMgoM meM bahuta mahatva pradAna kiyA hai isI kAraNa unhoMne nItivAkyAmRta meM durga-samuddeza kI bhI racanA kI hai| durga kI dhyAkhyA karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki jisa ke samIpa jAne se zatru sukha prApta karate hai athavA jahA~ duSToM ke udyoga dvArA utpanna hone vAlI vijigISu kI ApattiyoM nA ho jAtI hai use durga kahate haiM ( 20, 1) / sArAMza yaha hai ki jaba vijigISu apane rAjya meM zatru dvArA AkramaNa hone ke ayogya bikaTa spAna-durga, khAI Adi banavAtA hai, taba zatru loga una vikaTa sthAnoM se duHkhI hote haiM, zyoMki jana ke AkramaNa vahA~ saphala nahIM ho pAte / zukrAcArya durga kI paribhASA karate hue likhate hai ki jisa ko prApta karane meM zatruoM ko bhISaNa kaSTa sahana karane par3eM aura jo saMkaTa kAla meM apane svAmI kI rakSA karatA hai, use durga kahate hai| 1. zuka04,6 ko argha 2,3-5 / 2. eka0. nI vicA, pR0 168 | yasya durgasya saMprAtaH zatravo tuHkhamAnuyuH / lAmina rakSayasyaiva vyasane durgameva tata / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjadhAnI jahA~ rAjya-vyavasthA se sambandha rakhane vAle rAjA tathA anya rAjakarmacArI nivAsa karate haiM use rAjadhAnI athavA pura kahate haiN| yaha zAsana kA kendra hotA hai aura yahIM se samasta zAsana nIti kA prasAraNa hotA hai| anya nagaroM kI apekSA isa sthAna ko vizeSa mahattva pradAna kiyA jAtA hai aura isa ko viziSTa prakAra ke sAdhanoM se sampanna banAyA jAtA hai / kahIM isa sthAna kI racanA durgavat hotI hai aura kahIM nagaravat / yaSi isa kI racanA nagaravat hotI hai to usa ke andara durga hosA hai aura yadi durgavat hotI hai to durga ke andara nagara hotA hai| isI kAraNa prAcIna AcAryoM ne pura aura durga kA prayoga paryAyavAcI zabdoM ke rUpoM meM kiyA hai| prAcIna kAla meM adhikasara nagaroM kI racanA durgAkAra rUpa meM hI kI jAtI thI / nagveda meM bhI 'AyasIpuraH' arthAt lohanirmita pura kA varNana milatA hai| pura ko kisa prakAra se basAyA jAye athavA usa kA nirmANa kisa prakAra kiyA jAye isa viSaya para nIti granthoM meM vistAra pUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai| janapada kI sImAoM para sAmarika sthAnoM kA nirmANa kisa prakAra kiyA jAye isa viSaya meM bhI vidvAnoM ne vicAra kiyA hai| mAcArya kauTilya ne durga vidhAna ke prakaraNa meM likhA hai ki rAjA ko cAhie ki apane deza ke cAroM ora mukhopayogI evaM devanirmita parvatAdi vikaTa sthAnoM ko ho durga rUpa meM pariNata kara de| jala se pUrNa kisI svAbhAvika dvIpa athayA gaharo khudI huI khAI sa parivaTita sthAna ye do prakAra ke odaka ( jalIya) durga mAne jAte haiM / bar3e-bar3e pattharoM se tathA kandarAoM se ghirA durga parvatadurga kahalAtA hai / jala tathA ghAsa Adi se hIna aura Usara pradeza meM banA huA durga dhAnvana ( marusthalIya ) durga mAnA jAtA hai| cAroM ora daladala se ghirA tathA kAMTedAra zAdiyoM se pariveSTita durga vanadurga kahA jAtA hai| ina meM se nadIdurga tathA paryasadurga apane deza ko rakSA karate hai| dhAnvandurga tathA vanadurga jaMgaloM meM banAye jAte haiN| ApattikAla meM rAjA ina durgoM meM AtmarakSA karatA hai|' janapada ke madhya meM rAjA Ara so grAmoM ke boSa banane vAlA sthAnIya nAma kA eka nagaravizeSa basAye / vaha nagara rAjA kA samudayasthAna { rAjakoSa meM rakhane yogya dhanarAzi juTAne kA sthAna-tahasola ) kahA jAtA hai| vAstuzAstra ke vijJajana kisI nirdiSTa sthAna, kisI nadI ke saMgamasthala para, sadA jisa meM jala rahatA ho aise kisI sarovara ke taTa para athavA kamalayukta kisI tar3Aga ke bIca meM isa sthAnIya nagara kA nirmANa karAye / vAstu kI sthitivaza vaha nagara golAkAra, lambA saphA caukora rasnA jA sakatA hai| nagara ke cAroM ora jalapravAha yukta khAI avazya honI caahie| va nagara eka prakAra kA pattana kahalAyegA, jisa meM usa ke cAroM ora utpanna hone vAlI 1, ko apa1, 2 durga
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vastuoM ke saMgraha tathA kraya-vikraya kendra rahegA bAra vaha sthAna jalapatha tathA sthalapatha se sambaddha hogaa| isa sthAnIya nagara ke cAroM ora rAjA pAra hApa ke antara para tIna nAiyAM khudabAye / ve tInoM hI kramazaH caudaha daNDa ( 96 hAtha ), bAraha daNDa ( 48 hAtha ) tathA dasa daNDa ( 40 hAtha ) caur3I honI caahie| una kI gaharAI caur3AI se eka caturthAMza kama athavA AdhI rhe| apavA caur3AI kA eka tRtIyAMza usa ko gaharAI rakhe, una bAiyoM kA talapradeza maukora aura patthara banA honA caahie| usa kI dIvAra patthara yA iMToM kI banI huI ho aura khudAI itanI gaharI kI jAye ki dharatI ke bhItara se pAnI nikala Aye / athavA nadI Adi ke Agantuka jala se unheM bharA jA sake / una meM se jala nikalane kA bhI mArga banA honA cAhie / una meM kamala tathA naka Adi jalajantu bhI. rheN| kauTilya ne durga vidhAna ke prakaraNa meM uparyukta varNana ke atirikta bhI bar3e vistAra ke sAtha janapada kI racanA ke viSaya meM prakAza DAlA hai| durgakA mahattva prAcIna AcAryoM ne durga ke mahattva para bhI pUrNa rUpa se apane vicAra vyakta kiye hai / isa viSaya meM somadeva likhate hai ki jisa deza meM durga nahIM hai vaha parAjaya kA sthAna hai| jisa prakAra samudra ke madhya naukA se pupaka hone vAle pakSI kA koI rakSaka nahIM hotA, usI prakAra saMkaTa kAla meM durga vihIna rAjA kI bhI rakSA karane vAlA koI nahIM ( 20, 4-5) / kauTilya ne durga ke mahatva kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki yadi durga na ho to koSa para zatru sugamatA se adhikAra kara legA aura yuddha ke avasara para zatru kI parAjaya ke lie durga kA hI pAzraya lenA hitakara hogaa| sainyazakti kA prayoga bahIM se bhalI-bhAMti ho sakatA hai| jina rAjAoM kA duga suddha hotA hai unheM parAsta karanA sugama nahIM hotA hai| durga ke mahattva ke sambandha meM manu kA kapana hai ki durga meM sUrakSita eka dhanurdhArI so yoddhAoM se tathA so gharSArI dasa sahala yoddhAoM se yuddha karane, meM samartha ho sakate hai ata: rAjA ko apanI surakSA ke lie durga kA nirmANa karanA cAhie / yAjJavalkya kA kathana hai ki durga rAjA, janatA tathA koSa kI surakSA ke . lie parama Avazyaka hai| durga ke bheda-AcArya somadeva ne svAbhAvika evaM AhArya do prakAra ke durgoM kA ullekha kiyA hai ( 20, 2) / TokAkAra ne svAbhAvika durga ke pAra bheva batalApa haiM.-1. bodaka, 2. parvata durga, 3, dhanvahadurga tathA 4. vanadurga / 1. kau0 brth01.3| 2. nhiiN.2.3-4| 3. ahii,,1| 1. mnu07,74| 1. yAjJa01,321 / 112 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. audaka-cAroM aura nadiyoM se veSTita va madhya meM TApU ke samAna vikaTa sthAna athavA bar3e-bar3e sarovaroM se veSTita madhya sthAna ko audakadurga kahate hai| 2. parvatadurga-bar3e-bar3e prastaroM athavA vizAla caTTAnoM se veSTita athavA svayaM guphAmoM ke mAkAra ke bane hue vikaTa sthAna parvatadurga kahalAte haiM / 3. dhanbadurga-jala, ghAsa zUnma bhUmi yA Usara bhUmi meM bane hue vikaTa sthAna ko dhanyadurga kahate haiN| 4. vanadurga-cAroM ora dhanI kIcar3a se yusta. apavA koTedAra mAr3iyoM se veSTita sthAna ko vanadurga kahate haiM / jaladurga aura parvatadurga deza kI rakSA ke lie tathA dhanyadurga evaM vanadurga ATavikoM kI rakSA ke lie hote hai| rAjA bho zatrukRta AkramaNoM se utpanna Apati ke samaya bhAgakara ina durgoM meM Azraya le sakatA hai| manu ne chaha prakAra ke durgA kA varNana kiyA hai| unake anusAra dhanvadurga, mahIdurga, jaladurga, vRkSa durga, madurga tathA giridurga Adi yugoM ke bheda hai / ima durgoM kI vyAkhyA bhI manu ne kI hai| unhoMne giridurga ko vizeSa mahatva diyA hai| zukranItisAra meM sAta prakAra ke durgoM kA varNana milatA hai| zukra ke anusAra eriNadurga, pArikhadurga, vanadurga, pancadurga, jaladurga, giridurga tathA sainyadurga Adi durgA ke bheda hai| unhoMne ina sAta prakAra ke durgA kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai jo isa prakAra hai-jo durga jhAr3I, koTe, patthara, kasarabhUmi tathA guptamArgayukta hoM use eriNadurga kahate haiM / jisa durga kA parakoTA ITa, patthara, miTTI Adi kI dIvAra se banA ho use pArikhadurga kahate hai| jo vizAla cane vRkSoM aura kA~ToM se ghirA ho use vanadurga kahate haiN| jisa durga ke cAroM ora jala kA pravAha ho use dhanbadurga kahate haiM aura jo durga jala se ghirA ho use jaladurga kahate haiN| jo bar3e U~ce sthAna para nirjana sthAna meM banAyA jAye use giridurga kahate haiN| jisa durga meM sainika zikSA ke vizeSajJa zUravIra hoM aura jo ajeya ho use sainyadurga kahate hai| jisa meM zUravIroM ke anukUla bandhujana rahate hoM vaha sahAyadurga kahalAtA hai| pArikha se eriNa, eriNa se pArisa aura pArikha se vanadurga zreSTha hai| sahAyadurga aura sainyadurga samparNa durgoM ke sAdhana hai| ina ke abhAva meM samasta durga vyartha hai| samasta durgoM meM AcAryoM ne sainyadurga ko hI mahattva diyA hai| AcArya kauTilya ne bhI durgoM ke bhedoM para prakAza DAlA hai| una ke anusAra 1. manu07, 70-71 / dhanurvarga mahIdurgamadurga vAmetra vaa| garga Firritu vA samAzritya sarapura / sarvega tu prayatnena giridurga raamaashryaa| epA hi bahuguNyena giridu viziSyate / 3. bhii| 13
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ audakadurga, pArvata, sAtanadurga davA maga zAdi gau ke cAra prakAra haiN| mahAbhArata meM chaha prakAra ke durgoM kA ullekha milatA hai--{1) panavadurga, (2) mahIdurga, ( 3) giridurga, ( 4 ) manuSyadurga, (5) mRttikAdurga, ( 6 ) vanadurga / purANoM meM bhI durgoM kA varNana milatA hai| RSi vAlmIki ne bhI laMkA varNana meM laMkAnagarI ko aneka prakAra ke durgoM se surakSita batalAyA hai| durga ke guNa mAcArya somadevasUri ne durga kI vizeSatAoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / dhurga ko jina vibhUtiyoM ke kAraNa vijigISu zatrukRta upadravoM se apane rASTra ko surakSita kara vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai una kA varNana AcArya ne isa prakAra kiyA hai-durga kI bhUmi parvata Adi ke kAraNa viSama, UMcI-nIcI tathA vistIrNa honI caahie| jahAM para apane svAmI ke lie hI ghAsa, ISana aura jala bahutAyata se prAsa ho sake, parantu AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM ko samApta ho, jahAM gehU~, cAvala Adi anna tathA namaka, tela, ghI Adi rasoM kA saMgraha pracuramAtrA meM ho, jisa ke prathama dvAra se pracura dhAnya aura rasoM kA praveza evaM dUsare se niSkAsana hotA ho tathA jahA~ para vIra sainikoM kA paharA ho ye durga ko sampatti hai| jahAM para uparyukta sAmagrI kA abhAva ho vaha durga kArAgAra ke samAna apane svAmI ke lie ghAtaka hotA hai ( 20, 3) / durga kI sampatti ke viSaya meM manu, kAmandaka tathA zukra ne bhI prakAza DAlA hai| manu kA kathana hai ki dhugaM zastra, dhana-dhAnya se yukta, vAhanoM, vidvAnoM, kaloM ko jAnane vAloM, kalo, jala aura dhana se yukta honA cAhie / zatrudurga para adhikAra karane ke upAya rAjA kisa prakAra apane zatru ke durga para adhikAra prApta kara sakatA hai, isa viSaya meM bhI somadeva ne prakAza DAlA hai| una ke anusAra zatrudurga para adhikAra karane ke nimnalikhita upAya hai 1. abhigamana-sAmAdi upAya dvArA zatrudurga para zastrAdi se susajjita sainya praviSTa karanA / 1.kau0 artha, 2, 3 / 2. mahAsa, zAnti.084, 5 / dhantra mahIdurga girinu tathaiva ca / manuSyAnuga mRdurga anarga'ca hAni paT / 3. vAyu08, 108; matsyA 217, 6-7; agniA , 222, 4-5 / 4. rAmAyaNa. yuddhamATa-3, 20 / latA punirAjammA devasUrgA bhayAvahA / dAdeyaM gAta cAnya kRtrima na caturdidham / 6. manu0, 5,75kAmandaka, 5, 65 dAGgA0, 1, 292-216 / 6. manu, 7,76 / 111 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. upajApa - vividha upAyoM dvArA zatru ke amAtya Adi adhikAriyoM meM bheda DAlakara unheM zatru ke pratidvandvI banAnA ! 3. cinibandha - zatru ke durga para sainikoM ko cirakAla taka gherA DAlanA / 4. avaskanda-pracura sampatti aura mAna dekara vaza meM karanA / 5. tIkSNapuruSaprayoga - ghAtaka guptacaroM ko zatru rAjA ke pAsa bhejanA ! uparyukta pA~ca upAya AcArya somadevasUri ne zatradurga para adhikAra karane meM sahAyaka batalAyai haiM ( 20, 6) / zukra ne bhI kahA hai ki vijigISu zatrudurga ko kevala yuddha dvArA ho naSTa nahIM kara sakatA / ataH use zatru ke adhikAriyoM meM bheda aura upAyoM kA prayoga karanA caahie| AcArya somadeva ne durgapraveza ke sambandha meM bhI upayogo vicAra vyakta kiye hai| unakA kathana hai ki rAjA ( vijigISu ) aise vyakti ko apane durga meM kabhI praviSTa na hone de jisa ke hAtha meM rAjamudrA nahIM dI gayI hai tathA jisa ko pUrNarUpeNa parIkSA na kara lI gayI ho / kisI aise vyakti ko durga se bAhara jAne kI bhI AjJA nahIM denI cAhie ( 20, 7) / isa viSaya meM unhoMne kucha aitihAsika pramANa prastuta kiye haiM / unakA kathana hai ki itihAsa ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki hUNa deza ke nareza ne apane sainikoM ko vikraya yogya vastuoM kA dhAraNa karane vAle vyApAriyoM ke veza meM durga meM praviSTa karAyA aura una ke dvArA durga ke svAmI ko maravA kara citrakUTa deza para apano adhikAra kara liyaa| Age AcArya likhate haiM ki kisI zatru rAjA ne kAMco nareza kI sevA ke bahAne se bheje hue zikAra khelane meM pravINa khaDgadhAraNa meM abhyasta sainikoM ko usake deza meM bhejA jinhoMne durga meM praviSTa hokara bhadra nAma ke rAjA ko mArakara apane svAmI ko kAMcI deza kA adhipati banA diyA (20, 8-9 ) / uparyukta samasta varNana se spaSTa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM durga kA bahuta mahatvapUrNa sthAna thA / isa ke mahattva ke kAraNa ho rAjanItijJoM ne durga kI itanI mahimA batAyI hai / jisa prakAra manuSya para AkramaNa hone para sarvaprathama usa ke hAtha ho AkramaNa ko rokate haiM usI prakAra zatru ke AkramaNa kA sAmanA sarvaprathama durga hI karatA hai / prAgaitihAsika kAla se hI bhArata meM durgaM racanA kA vidhAna rahA hai / Rgveda meM Ayasipura: aisA varNana AtA hai, jisa kA abhiprAya lohanirmita pura se hai jise durgagat ho samajhanA cAhie / indraprastha meM pANDavoM kA durga Aja bhI usa kAla kI . durgoM kA bahuta mahatva thA / isI durgoM kA ullekha arthazAstra meM durgapriyatA kA paricaya de rahA hai| kAraNa kauTilya ne durga-racanA evaM kiyA hai / mauryakAla meM bhI vividha prakAra ke 1, zukra nItinA0 pR0 200 prazAra kathaMcana / muktA vA pAyAMzva tatmAttAn viniyojayet / durga 335
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. rAjapUtakAla meM bhI durgoM kA mahattva kama nahIM huaa| rAjasthAna apane parvatIya durgoM ke lie prasiddha hai| AgarA tathA dillI ke durga isa bAta ke pratyakSa pramANa hai ki mugalakAla meM bhI durgoM kA mahattva banA rhaa| gvAliyara kA durga Aja bhI usa kAla ke parvatIya 'durgoM kI smRti dilAtA hai| rAjasthAna meM parvatIya durgoM kA jAla sA bichA huA thaa| kintu Aja una durgoM ke dhvaMsAvazeSa hI dRSTigocara hote haiN| mahArASTra deza bhI durgo' kA deza rahA hai| mahArAjA zivAjI inhIM durgoM para adhikAra karane ke uparAnta apanI rAjanIti meM saphala hue / siMhagar3ha, rohindA, cakana, toNaM, purandara, sUpA, bArAmanI, jAvalI, kalyANa tathA bhinandI Adi prasiddha dakSiNa bhArata ke durgo para AkramaNa kara ke tathA apanI nosikuzalatA se saba ko apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| ina dugo para adhikAra ho jAne ke kAraNa ho zivAjI ne apane zatruoM ko parAjita kiyA aura aMgarejoM ke dAMta khaTTe kara diye / isa ke atirikta mahArASTra pradeza jo ki eka pahAr3I pradeza hai, usa kI pahAr3iyoM para marAThoM ne aneka durgoM kA nirmANa kiyA 6 jina ra adhikAra kA nayA bhArata meM aMgarejoM ke Agamana se durgaracanA kA parAbhava hone lagA, kyoMki aba ina durgoM kA mahattva navIna astra-zastroM ke nirmANa ke kAraNa uvanA na rahA jitanA ki dhanuSa, bhAlA, talavAra thAthi zastroM ke yuga meM thaa| ina navIna astra-zastroM ne sImA kI surakSA evaM deza-rakSA kA dAyitva dhAraNa kara liyA aura deza kI somAoM para ina astroM ko sthApita kara ke sAre deza ko hI durga ke rUpa meM pariNata karane ko navIna praNAlI kA sUtrapAta humA / / kintu Adhunika yuga meM durga viSayaka bhAvanA vartamAna rAjanItijJoM ke mastiSka se pUrNarUpeNa bilupta nahIM huI hai| samasta rASTra ko durga ke rUpa meM pariNata karane kI nabIna bhAvanA yatra-tatra dRSTiyocara hotI hai| yaha mAnA ki sthala ke AkramaNoM se surakSA ke lie durgoM kI utanI AvazyakatA aba nahIM raha gayI hai jitanI ki prAcIna kAla meM thii| kintu AkAza meM vAyuyAnoM dvArA AkramaNa se rakSA ke lie pramukha dezoM meM yojanAbaddha bhUgaha-racanA kI yojanA vistAra para hai| deza-kAla ke anusAra vidhi aura dhyavasthA meM parivartana avazya ho gayA hai, kintu phira bhI mAnava ke mastiSka meM durga kI bhAvanA abhI taka pUrvavat hI nihita hai| durga kA mahattva yuddha-kAla meM hI adhika hotA hai / rakSAtmaka yuddha ina durgoM ke dvArA bar3I sugamatA se saMcAlita kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki durga kI alpazakti hI mahAn bAhya zakti kA sAmanA karane meM samartha hotI hai jaisA ki manu kA vicAra hai| 16 nItighAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' kopa rAjazAstra ke praNetAoM ne rAjyogoM meM koSa ko bahuta mahattva diyA hai| prAcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki koSa ho rAjAoM kA prANa hai (21, 5) / saMcita koSa saMkaTakAla meM rASTra kI karatA hai| vahIM rAjA rASTra kI surakSita rakha sakatA hai jisa ke pAsa vizAla koSa hai / saMcita koSa bAlA rAnA hI gruddha ko dIrghakAla taka calAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai / durga meM sthita hokara pratirodhAtmaka yuddha ko calAne ke lie bho sudRAha koSa ko AvazyakatA hotI hai / isalie koSa ko kSINa hone se bacAne tathA saMcita koSa ko vRddhi karane ke lie prAcIna AcAryoM ne aneka upAya batAye haiN| rAjanIti ke andhoM meM apane mahattva ke kAraNa hI koSa eka svatantra viSaya rahA hai / bAcArya somadeva ne bhI anya AcAryoM kI bhAMti isa viSaya para bhI prakAza DAlA hai / nItivAkyAmRta meM koSa' samuhamA koSa sambandhI bAtoM kA digdarzana karAtA hai| koSa kI paribhASA AcArya somadeva ne koSa samuddeza ke prArambha meM hI koSa kI paribhASA dI hai| una ke anusAra jo vipatti aura sampatti ke samaya rAjA ke tantra kI vRddhi karatA hai aura usa ko susaMgaThita karane ke lie dhana kI vRddhi karatA hai vaha koSa hai (21,1) / dhanADhaya puruSa athavA rAjA ko dharma aura dhana kI rakSA ke lie tathA sevakoM ke pAlanapoSaNa ke lie koSa kI rakSA karanI cAhie / koSa ko utpatti rAma ke sAtha hI huI hai| jaisA ki mahAbhArata ke isa varNana.se prakaTa hotA hai| prajA ne mana ke kopa ke lie pazu aura hiraNya kA pacAsarvA bhAga tathA dhAnya kA dasavA~ bhAga denA svIkAra kiyaa| koSa kA mahattva samasta zrAdhAmoM ne koSa kA mahattva svIkAra kiyA hai| AcArya somadeva kA pUrvokta kathana-koSa hI rAjAoM kA prANa hai-isa ke mahAn mahatva kA ghotaka hai| AcArya somadeva Age likhate haiM ki jo rAjA kaur3I-kaur3I kara ke apane koSa kI vRddhi nahIM karatA usa kA bhaviSya meM kalyANa nahIM hotA (21, 4) / 1. mahA0 zAnti.67, 23-24 / koSa
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAcArya kauTilya koSa' kA mahattva batalAte hue likhate haiM ki sama kA mUla' koSa hI hai ataH rAjA ko sarvaprathama koSa ko surakSA ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA caahie|' mahAbhArata meM bhI aisA varNana AtA hai ki rAjA ko kopa ko surakSA kA pUrNa dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / kyoMki rAjA loga koSa ke hI adhIna haiM tathA rAjya kI unnati bhI koSa para ho AdhArita hai|' kAmandaka ne kahA hai ki pratyeka vyakti se mahI sunA jAtA hai ki rAjA koSa ke Azrita hai / koSa ke isa mahatva ke kAraNa ho manu ne likhA hai ki sarakAra tathA kopa kA nirIkSaNa rAjA svayaM hI kare, kyoMki ina kA sambandha rAgA dI hai| yAjJavalkara rAjA ko yaha Adeza dete hai ki use pratidina rAjya kI Aya-vyaya kA svayaM nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie tathA isa vibhAga ke karmacAriyoM dvArA saMgRhIta svarNa evaM dhanarAzi ko koSa meM jamA karanA cAhie / ' AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki rAjya kI janmati koSa se hotI hai na ki rAjA ke zarIra se (21, 7) / bhAge ve likhate haiM ki jisa ke pAsa koSa hai vahI yuddha meM vijayo holA hai (21, 8) / isa prakAra AcArya koSa ko rAjya kI sarvAMgINa unnati evaM usa kI surakSA kA amodha sAdhana mAnate haiN| kopa pAle rAjA ko sevaka aura sainya saba kucha sulama ho sakate hai, parantu koSa vihIna rAjA ko koI bhI vastu sulabha nahIM hotI / koSahIna rAjA nAmamAtra kA ho rAjA hai / kSINa koSa vAlA rAjA apanI prajA para dhana-saMgraha ke lie aneka prakAra ke atyAcAra karatA hai, jisa ke pariNAmasvarUpa prajA duHkhI hotI hai aura vaha usa ke atyAcAra se taMga Akara usa deza ko chor3akara anyatra calI jAtI hai| isa se rAjA janazakti vihIna ho AtA hai. (21, 6) / uttama koSa isa bAta se sabhI vidvAna sahamata haiM ki rAjya kI pratiSThA, rakSA evaM vikAsa ke lie koSa kI parama AvazyakatA hai| isa ke sAtha hI ApAryoM ne isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ki kauna-sA koSa uttama hai| AcArya somadeva uttama koSa kA varNana karate hue likhate hai ki jisa meM svarNa, rajata kA prAbalya ho aura vyAvahArika nANakoM ( pracalita mudrAoM) kI adhikatA ho tathA jo ApatkAla meM bahuta vyaya karane meM samartha ho vaha uttama koSa hai (21, 2) / 1, kau0 artha02, 8 / kozamUlAH kozapUrvaH sabArambhAH / tasmAna koshmksset| 2. mahA0 zAnti0 116, 16 / / 3. kaamndk-13.33| kozamulo hi rAjeti prasAda saadhlaukikH| 5. manu0 7,65 / * mAjJaH 1, 317-28 / nItivAsyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somadeva ne koSa ke guNoM kI jo vyAkhyA kI hai vaha Arthika dRSTi se bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / Apatti-kAla meM dhAnya aura pazuoM ke vikraya se paryApta dhana prApta nahIM ho sakatA / ataH jina vastuoM kA vikraya turanta ho sake aura alpa vastu adhika mUlya meM bika sake aisI hI vastuoM kA adhika mAtrA meM rAjakoSa meM saMgraha honA Avazyaka hai | isI uddezya se somadeva aisI vastuoM kA saMgraha karane ke lie rAjA ko parAmarza dete hai | nANaka kI bhI koSa meM bar3I AvazyakatA rahatI hai, kyoMki senA kora anya rAjakarmacAriyoM ko vetana meM nANaka ( pracalita mudrA ) hI denA par3atA hai| isa mudrA se vyakti apanI AvazyakatA kI vastuoM kA saralatA pUrvaka kraya kara sakatA hai / svarNa evaM rajata kI adhika mAtrA hone se nANaka taiyAra kiye jA sakate haiN| isalie uttama koSa bahI hai jisa meM sonA evaM rajata adhika mAtrA meM ho| isa ke atirikta yadi koI zatru rAjA ke deza para AkramaNa kara de aura usa ke pAsa yuddha karane ke lie paryApta senA na ho athavA parAjaya kI AzaMkA ho to rAjA sAma-dAmAda se zatru ko lauTA sakatA hai / zatru ko tabhI dhana se santuSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba ki rAjA kA koza svarNa evaM rajata se paripUrNa ho / koSavihIna rAjA AcArya somadevasUri ne dhanahIna rAjA ko nindA kI hai, kyoMki una kI dRSTi meM rAjya kI pratiSThA evaM surakSA kI AdhArazilA koza hI hai| AcArya kA kathana hai ki dhanahIna vyakti ko to usa kI strI bhI tyAga detI hai phira anya puruSoM kA to kahanA hI ( 21, 9 ) / isa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ghanahIna rAjA ko usa ke sevaka tathA jisa se vaha asahAya kathana hai ki dhanahIna padAdhikArI tyAga kara anya rAjA kI sevA meM cale jAte haiN| avasthA ko prApta hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai| AcArya kA yaha bho vyakti ( rAjA ) cAhe kitanA hI kulIna evaM sadAcArI kyoM na ho, sevakagaNa usa kI sevA karane ko prastuta nahIM hote, kyoMki vahA~ se unheM jIvikA ke lie dhana prApti kI koI AzA nahIM hotI ( 21, 10) usake viparIta nIca kula meM utpanna hue evaM caritrabhraSTa vyakti se dhanADhya hone ke kAraNa use zrana kA srota samajha kara sabhI loga usa kI sevA ke lie prastuta rahate haiM / ukta vivecana kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki kulIna aura sadAcArI hone para rAjA ko rAjatantra ke niyamita tathA vyavasthita rUpa se calAne ke lie nyAyocita upAyoM dvArA koSa kI vRddhi karanI cAhie / "AcArya somadeva ne Age likhA hai ki usa tAlAba ke vistIrNa hone se kyA lAbha hai jisa meM paryApta jala nahIM hai ( 21, 11) / parantu jala se paripUrNa choTA tAlAba bhI isa se kahIM adhika prazaMsanAya hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki manuSya kulInatA Adi se bar3A hone para yadi daridra hai to usa kA bar3appana vyartha hai, kyoMki usa se koI maiM bhI kArya siddha nahIM ho sakatA / ataH naitika upAyoM dvArA dhana kA saMgraha karanA mahattvapUrNa batalAyA hU~ / koSa 119
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rikta rAjakoSa kI pUrti ke upAya AcArya somadevasUri ne rikta DAlA hai / una ke anusAra rAjakoSa kI rAjakoSa kI pUrti ke upAyoM para bhI prakAza pUrti ke nimnalikhita upAya haiM 1. brAhmaNa aura vyApAriyoM se una ke dvArA saMcita kiye hue dhana meM se kramaza: dharmAnuSThAna, yajJAnuSThAna aura kauTumbika pAlana ke atirikta jo dhanarAzi zeSa bace use lekara rAjA ko apanI koSa vRddhi karanI cAhie / 2. dhanADhya puruSa santAna vihIna, dhanI vyakti, vidhavAoM kA samUha aura kApAlika - pAkhaNDI logoM ke dhana para kara lagAkara unakI sampatti kA kucha aMza lekara apane koSa kI vRddhi kare / 3. sampattizAlI dezavAsiyoM kI pracura dhanarAzi kA vibhAjana bho-bhA~ti nirvAha mogma dhanarAzi chor3akara una se ArthanA pUrvaka dhana koSa kI vRddhi karanI cAhie / 4. acala sampattizAlI mantrI, purohita aura adhInastha sAmantoM se anunaya aura vinaya kara ke una ke ghara jAkara una se dhana yAcanA karanI caahie| aura usa dhana se apane koSa kI vRddhi karanI cAhie ( 21, 14 ) / isa prakAra ukta cAra sAdhanoM se rAjA kI apane rikta rAjakoSa kI vRddhi karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| rAjA ko sarvadA isa kArya meM prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| use apanA rAjakoSa kabhI rikta nahIM rahane denA caahie| koSa hI rAjya kI prANazakti hai aura usa ke abhAva meM vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| Aya vyaya kara ke una ke grahaNa kara ke sampatti utpanna karane vAle nyAyocita sAdhana athavA upAya, kRSi, vyApArAdi evaM rAjA dvArA ucita kara lagAnA Adi ko Aya kahA gayA hai| svAmI kI AjJAnusAra dhana kharca karanA vyaya hai| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki rAjA apanI Aya ke anukUla ho vyaya kare, kyoMki jo rAjA Aya kA vicAra na kara ke adhika vyaya karatA hai vaha kubera ke samAna asaMkhya dhana kA svAmI AcaraNa karane vAlA ho jAtA hai ( 16, 18) / eka anya nitya dhana ke vyaya se sumeru bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai (8, 5) Aya vyaya vAlA kArya AnandadAyaka hai / zukra kA kathana hai Aya kA Sad-bhAga senA para vyaya kareM, bAraha bhAga dAna meM, mantriyoM para anya rAjakarmacAriyoM para tathA apane vyaktigata kAryoM para vyaya kre| ina samasta bAtoM kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjA ko adhika vyaya nahIM karanA cAhie / hokara bhI bhikSuka ke samAna sthAna para ve likhate haiM ki AcArya ke vicAra se samAna ki rAjA apanI vArSika 1. 0 1.315-17 | 120 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAja-kara ke siddhAnta prAcIna kAla meM kara ke kucha nizcita siddhAnta ye jina kA ullekha dharmazAstroM meM vizeSarUpa se huA hai| rAjA prajA para kara lagAne meM svatantra nahIM thA, apitu vaha unhIM karoM ko prajA para lagA sakatA thA jina kA pratipAdana smRtigranthoM dvArA kiyA gayA hai| smRtiyoM dvArA nirdhArita kara ke siddhAntoM kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana kiyA jAtA thaa| dharmazAstroM evaM smRtiyoM dvArA pratipAdita kara ke siddhAnta nimnalikhita hai (1) rAjakIya kara kA nirdhAraNa svecchA se na kiyA jAye apitu dharma zAstroM meM nirdhArita kara hI prajA se praNa kiyA jAye / somadeva kA bhI yahI mata hai| una kA kathana hai ki anyAya se aNazalAkA kA lenA bhI prajA ko mahAn kaSTadAyaka hotA hai aura isa se prajA rAjA ke viruddha ho jAtI hai ( 16, 23 ) / anyatra ve likhate haiM ki anyAya pravRtti cirakAla taka sampattidAyaka nahIM hotI ( 17, 20) / jo rAjA bhArI kara lagAkara prajA ko pIr3ita karatA hai vaha svayaM naSTa ho jAtA hai| AcArya somadeva kA kampana hai ki jo rAjA apanI prajA ko samasta prakAra ke kaSTa detA hai usa kA koSa naSTa ho jAtA hai ( 12, 17) / ataH kara prajA ko kaSTadAyaka nahIM honA cAhie / (2) kara kA dUsarA siddhAnta yaha thA ki rAjakIya kara muloccheda karane vAlA nahIM honA cAhie / adhika kara lagAne se kara dene vAloM kI jar3a kA sacchedana ho jAtA hai aura isa se rAjA kA bhI mUlIccheda ho jAtA hai| AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki kara meM adhika vRddhi karane se sampUrNa rASTra daridra hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH nyAyI rAjA ko apane prajA se ucita kara hI lenA cAhie jisa se rASTra kI zroddhi hotI rahe ( 16, 25 ) / anyatra ve likhate haiM ki prajA kA vaibhava hI svAmI kA vaibhava hai isalie yukti se janatA ke vaibhava kA upabhoga karanA cAhie ( 16, 27 ) / isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki rAjA ko praSA se utanA hI kara grahaNa karanA cAhie jitanI usa kI sAmarthya ho| yadi janatA para adhika kara lagA diyA jAyegA lo kara ke mAra se dabI huI janatA daridra ho jAyegI aura aisI sthiti meM rAjA aura prajA donoM ko hI hAni hogo / daridra janatA se rAjA ko dhana prApta nahIM ho skegaa| aisA bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai ki atyAcAroM ke bhaya se janatA rAjA kA deza chor3akara anyatra jA base / ataH rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki ucita karoM ke nirdhAraNa se janatA ko vaibhavazAlI banAye, kyoMki isI meM rAjA kA hita hai| yadi rAjA kevala apano Arthika sthiti ko hI sudhAratA hai aura janatA kI Arthika dazA kI ora koI dhyAna nahIM detA to prajA use tyAga detI hai / janatA ke anyatra cale jAne se rAjya kA pramukha tattva ( janatA ) hI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura isa prakAra rAjya kA astitva bhI asambhava ho jAtA hai| AcArya somadeva kA mata hai ki adhika kara lagAkara janatA kA mUloccheda karanA sarvathA anuSita hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa ke kATane se kevala eka bAra hI phala prApta ho sakate haiM bhaviSya meM nahIM ( 16, 26 ) / isI prakAra yadi janatA para prArambha meM hI koSa 121
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArI kara lagA diye jAyeMge to rAjya ko kevala eka bAra hI adhika dhana prApta ho skegaa| bhaviSya meM use dhana kI prApti nahIM ho sakegI, kyoMki bhArI karoM ko eka bAra adA kara ke janatA g2arIba ho jAyegI aura phira vaha kara dene yogya na rhegii| ata: rAjA ko kabhI lobha athavA tRSNA ke vazIbhUta hokara prajA para bhArI kara nahIM lagAmA paahie| mahAbhArata meM bachar3e kA udAharaNa dekara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra bachar3e kA poSaNa bhalI-bhAMti karane se vaha bhArI bojhA kone meM samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra janatA para alpa kara lagAkara usa ko samRddha banAne se vaha bhI mahAna kAryoM ke karane meM samartha hotI hai| yadi prArambha meM hI usa para adhika kara lagA diyA jAyegA to vaha mahAn kAryoM ke karane meM asamartha hogii| usa se rAjA ko bhI artha kI prApti nahIM ho skegii| ataH rAjA ko praNA para adhika kara nahIM lagAne caahie| kara kA tIsarA siddhAnta yaha thA ki rAjakara aisA honA cAhie jo prajA ko bhArI mAlUma na ho| ma kAkAra hai ki prayAsako bhaya mAnA meM kara pAhaNa kare jisa se janatA kara ko bhArasvarUpa na samajhe / rAjA ko prajA ke sAtha kara ke sambandha meM jaloMka, bachar3A tathA bhramara phA-sA vyavahAra karanA caahie| mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra madhu-makkhI puSpoM evaM pattiyoM ko hAni pahu~cAye dinA puSpoM se madhu mahaNa karatI hai usI prakAra rAjA ko prajJA se koI hAni pahu~cAye binA hI kara prApta karanA caahie| ina samasta udAharaNoM kA tAtparya yahI hai ki pranA para utanA hI kara lagAnA cAhie, jise vaha saralatA pUrvaka de ske| AcArya somadeva bhI isI siddhAnta meM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| kara ke sambandha meM cothA siddhAnta yaha thA ki kara deza kAla ke anurUpa hI liyA jaaye| yadi isa niyama kA ullaMghana kiyA jAyegA to prajA rAjA ke viruddha ho jAyegI / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki rAjA prajA se apane dezAnukUla hI kara grahaNa kare ( 26, 41) / anyathA uttama phasala Adi na hone ke kAraNa prajA rAjA se vidroha karane ko kaTibaddha ho jAtI hai / bhAge AcArya likhate hai ki jina vyaktiyoM ko rAjA ne pahale karamukta kara diyA hai, una se use punaH kara grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA AcaraNa karane meM usa kI pratiSThA evaM kIrti meM vRddhi hogI (19, 18) / somadeva kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane se urvarA bhUmi bhI araNya tulya ho jAtI hai ( 11, 19) / isI prakAra ke anyatra likhate haiM ki anyAya se tragazalAkA kA grahaNa karanA bhI prajA ko kaSTadAyaka hotA hai ( 16, 23 ) / isa prakAra prAcIna kAla meM kara ke siddhAnta nizcita the| jina kA ullekha 1. mahA0 zAndri087, 20-21 / 2. manu07, 126 / 3. mahA0 udyogaH 35, 1-18 / nItiyAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmazAstroM evaM arthazAstroM meM milatA hai| yadi rAjA ina niyamoM ko upekSA karane kA sAhasa karatA thA to prajA usa ke viruddha ho jAtI thii| isI bhaya se sAmAnyataH prAcIna bhArata meM kara ke uparyukta siddhAntoM kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana kiyA jAtA thA ! rAjakara sAdhana thA na ki sAdhya ___ AcArya somadeva ne kopa vRddhi meM kevala dhArmika aura nyAyika sAdhanoM kA prayoga karane kI anumati dI hai| adhArmika sAdhanoM dvArA koSa vRddhi kA unhoMne sarvatra virodha gayA hai| jilA hai ki mAna koralIna rANA kAya pUrvaka prajA se dhana grahaNa karatA hai to prajA usa kA deza chor3akara anyatra calI jAtI hai aura isa prakAra rASTra janazUnya ho jAtA hai ( 21, 6) / binA prajA ke rAjya kA astitva bhI nahIM rhtaa| anyatra mAcArya likhate haiM ki yadi rAjA prayojanAthiyoM se iSTa prayojana na kara sake to use una kI bheMTa svIkAra nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane se loka meM usa kI ha~so aura nindA hotI hai ( 17, 50) / rAjA ko aparAdhiyoM ke jurmAne se Aye hue, juA meM jIte hue, yuddha meM mAre gaye, nadI, tAlAba aura mArgoM Adi meM manuSyoM ke dvArA bhUle hue dhana kA tathA corI ke dhana kA, pati, putrAdi kuTumbiyoM se vihIna anAtha strI kA athavA rakSakahIna kanyA kA dhana evaM viplava Adhi ke kAraNa janatA dvArA chor3e hue dhana kA svayaM upabhoga kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie ( 9, 5) / isa prakAra ke dhana kA upayoga prajA kI bhalAI ke kAryoM meM na to kiyA jA sakatA thA, kitu usa kA upabhoga rAjA ke lie niSiddha thaa| rAjakara rAjA kA vetana thA dharma granthoM meM kara ko rAjA kA vetana batAyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata meM janatA se prApta dhana ko rAjA kA vetana hI kahA gayA hai|' kauTilya ne bhI ghAnya ke chaThe bhAga aura paNya ke dasaveM bhAga ko rAjA kA bhAgadeya batalAyA hai| anya notigranthoM meM bhI rAjA ko svAmI rUpa meM mAnakara bhI prajA-pAlana ke lie svabhAgarUpI vRtti ke prApta karane se use ( rAjA ko ) prajA kA dAsa hI batAyA gayA hai / prajApAlana karane ke upalakSya meM hI rAjA ko kara ke rUpa meM dhana prApta hotA thA / nItivAkyAmRla meM aisA ullekha AtA hai ki pAlana karane vAlA rAjA saba ke dharma ke chaThe aMza ko prApta karatA hai (7, 23) / Age yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki usa rAjA ko yaha chaThA bhAga hove jo hamArI rakSA karatA hai (7, 25) / ina sUtroM se maho dhvani nikalatI hai ki prajA rAnA ko usa kI sevAoM ke upalakSya meM hI dhana kara svarUpa detI thii| 1. mahA0 zAnti.91, 10 / 2. kau0 a01013| 3. zukra0 1. 188 / koSa 123
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aya ke srota 7 prAcIna kAla meM rAjya kI Aya ke do pramukha srota the - ( 1 ) bhUmi kara tathA ( 2 ) anya vastuoM para lagane vAlA kara rAjA kI Aya kA pramukha sAdhana bhUmi kara hI yA jo prAyaH upaja kA chaThA aMza hI thaa| parantu yaha niyama sarvatra samAna nahIM thA / isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki kahIM bhUmi adhika upajAU thI aura kahIM kama / bhUmi kI urvara zakti tathA usa kI sicAI Adi kI vyavasthA ke AdhAra para hI novikAroM ne bhUmi kara kI dara nizcita kI thii| gautama tathA manU kA kathana hai ki rAjA sAdhAraNa sthiti meM prajA se upaja kA chaThA bhAga bhUmi kara ke rUpa meM grahaNa kre| kintu viSaya sthiti meM isa se adhika bhI kara diyA jA sakatA thA / manu tathA kauTilya viSama sthiti meM rAjA ko prajJA se adhika kara dene kI anumati pradAna karate haiM / una kA kathana hai ki rAjA Apad-kAlIna sthiti meM kRSakoM se upaja kA tIsarA bhAga athavA caturthAMza bhUmi kara ke rUpa meM grahaNa kara sakatA hai / ve yaha bhI likhate haiM ki isa prakAra kA adhika kara prajA se prArthanA pUrvaka hI prahaNa kiyA jAye na ki zakti kA bhaya dikhA kara | AcArya somadeva ne isa sambandha meM kucha nahIM likhA hai ki bhUmi kara kI dara kyA ho / kintu nItivAkyAmRta ke kucha sUtroM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki somadeva bhI bhUmi kara ke sambandha meM usI prAcIna paramparA ko mAnate the / trayIsamuddeza ke caubIsaveM sUtra se jJAta hotA hai ki nItivAkyAmRta meM bhI chaThe bhAga kA anumodana kiyA gayA hai (7, 24 ) | 2 kRSaka varga ke prati udAratA AcArya somadeva ke matAnusAra kRSakoM ke sAtha rAjA kA vyavahAra udAratApUrvaka hI honA cAhie aura anAvRSTi Adi ke kAraNa yadi fasala acchI nahIM ho to una ko lagAna meM chUTa denI cAhie yA kRSakoM ko lagAna se pUrNarUpeNa mukta kara denA cAhie / kara grahaNa karane meM bhI una ke sAtha kaThoratA kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie / jo rAjA lagAna na dene ke kAraNa kRSakoM kI gehU~, cAvala Adi kI adhapakI phasala kaTavA - kara use hastagata kara letA hai vaha unheM deza-tyAga ke lie bAdhya karatA hai| jisa ke kAraNa rAjA aura prajA donoM ko hI Arthika saMkaTa kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| ( 19, 15 ) / ata: rAjA ko kRSakoM ke sAtha isa prakAra kA anyAya karanA sarvathA anucita hai / Age AcArya likhate haiM ki jo samaya apane rASTra ke khetoM meM se hAthI, ghor3e deza akAla pIr3ita ho jAtA hai ( 19, 16 ) / rAjA pakI huI dhAnya kI fasala kATate Adi kI senA ko nikAlatA hai usa kA isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hAthI, ghor3oM ke dvArA fasala naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura usa se ana kA abhAva ho jAtA hai tathA annA bhAva ke kAraNa deza meM durbhikSa par3a jAtA hai / 1. goma0 10 24 mA manu 7 130 / 2. manu0 108 0 0 2 / 124 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa samasta vivaraNa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA ko kRSakoM ke sAtha anyAya - pUrNa vyavahAra kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie aura una kI fasala ko kisI prakAra ko hAni nahIM pahu~cAnI cAhie / kRSakoM ke sAtha udAratA kA pavahAra karane tathA una ko hara prakAra kI suvidhAeM pradAna karane se deza meM kRSi karma evaM vANijya kI vRddhi hotI hai, o ki rAjya kI Arthika samRddhi kA mUla hai| AcArya somadeva kA yahI vicAra hai ki vArtA kI samRddhi meM ho rAjA ko samasta samRddhiyAM nihita hai (8, 2 ) / anya prakAra ke kara bhUmi kara ke atirikta anya vastuoM para lagane vAle kara bhI rAjya kI Aya ke sAdhana the / zulka se rAjya ko paryAsa dhana prApta hotA thaa| vikretA aura kretA se rAjA ko jo bhAga prApta hotA hai vaha zulka kahalAtA hai| zulka prApti ke sthAna haTTamArga ( cuMgI-sthAna ) bAdi hai / ina sthAnoM kA surakSita honA parama Avazyaka hai| isa ke sAtha hI yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki vahA~ para nyAyAMcita kara hI praNa kiyA jaaye| yadi vahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kA anyAya hogA holA lagAya kara deMge aura isa se rAjakIya Aya ko kSati pahu~cegI / AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki Aya ke sthAnoM meM vyApAriyoM se thor3A-sA bhI anyAya kA dhana grahaNa karane se rAjA ko mahAn Arthika hAni hotI hai, kyoMki vyApAriyoM ke kraya-vikraya ke mAla para adhika kara lagAne se ve loga bhArI kara ke bhaya se vyApAra banda kara dete haiM yA chala-kapaTa kA vyavahAra karate haiM jisa ke phalasvarUpa rAjya ko Arthika hAni hotI hai (14, 14) / AyAta aura niryAta kara nItivAkyAmRta meM AyAta aura niryAta kara kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / dakha sambandha meM bhI AcArya ne kucha nirdeza diye haiN| una kA kathana hai ki jisa rAjya meM anya deza kI vastuoM para adhika kara lagAyA jAtA hai tathA jahA~ ke rAjakarmacArI balapUrvaka alpa mUlya dekara vyApAriyoM se bahumUlya vastueM chIna lete haiM usa rAjya meM acya dezoM se mAla AnA banda ho jAtA hai (8, 11-12 ) / isa se rAjya kI Aya kA pramukha srota samAna ho jAtA hai| ataH bAhara ke mAla para adhika kara nahIM lagAnA cAhie / alpa kara lagAne se videzI vyApAriyoM ko deza meM mAla lAne kI preraNA milatI haiM jora ye bahuta sA sAmAna lAte haiN| adhika mAmAta hone se usa para lagane vAle zulka se rAjya kI Aya meM paryApta vRddhi hotI hai / zulka sthAnoM kI surakSA kisI deza meM bAhara ke vyApArI tabhI A sakate haiM jaba ki una kI surakSA kI ucita vyavasthA ho / yadi zulka sthAnoM para athavA mArga meM una ko cora Adi lUTa leM yA vahA~ ke adhikArI alpa mUlya dekara una ko bahumUlya vastue~ hastagata kara leM athavA 125 koSa
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una se uttoSa Adi lene kA prayatna kareM to vahA~ para videzI zyApAriyoM kA AnA banda ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa AcArya somaveva zulka sthAnoM kI pUrNa surakSA ko atyanta Avazyaka samajhate haiN| una kA kathana hai ki rASTra ke zulka sthAna jo ki nyAya se surakSita hote haiM arthAt jahA~ adhika kara grahaNa na kara ke nyAyopita kara liyA jAtA hai tathA coroM Adi dvArA curAyI gayo prajA kI dhanAdi vastu punaH lauTA dI jAtI hai vahIM para dhyApAriyoM ko kraya aura vikraya yogya vastuoM ko adhika saMkhyA meM dukAneM hone ke kAraNa ve sthAna rAjA ko mAramona ke samAna abhilAi varapaTAna karane vAle hote haiM ( 19, 21) / rAjya kI Aya ke anya sAdhana pUrvokta rikta rAjakoSa kI pUrti ke upAya bhI rAjya kI Aya ke pramukha sAdhana haiN| ina meM sampatti kara pramukha pA / akasmAta milA huA dhana tathA ghanAtha puruSoM ko mRtyu ke uparAnta una ke niHsantAna hone ko sthiti meM usa sampatti kA adhikArI rAnA hI hotA thA ( 21, 14) / isa ke atirika adhika lAbha lene vAle vyApAriyoM ke lAbha meM se bhI rAjA ko dhana ko prApti hotI thI (8, 19 ) / utkoca lene vAle rAjyAdhikAriyoM se dhana prApta karane ke upAya - bhAcArya somadeva ne satkoca lene vAle rAjyAdhikAriyoM kI ghora nindA kI hai aura una se rAjA ko sAvadhAna rahane kA parAmarza diyA hai| AcArya kA mata hai ki rAjA ko una logoM para kaThora niyantraNa rakhanA cAhie tathA una ke sAtha kabhI nahIM milanA caahie| yadi rAjA bhI una meM dhana ke lobha se sAjhIdAra ho jAyegA to isa se mahAn anartha hogA (8, 20) / usa kA rASTra evaM koSa sabhI kucha naSTa ho jAyegA / isa ke sAtha ho somadeva ne una upAyoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jina ke dvArA una rAjyAdhikAriyoM se utkoca kA ghana punaH prApta ho sakatA hai| isa kA sarvapramukha upAya yahI hai ki rAjakarmacAriyoM para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhA jAye, jisa se ki bai prajA se utkoca lene kA sAhasa hI na kara skeN| yadi niyantraNa rakhane para bhI unhoMne isa anuSita rIti se dhana saMgraha kara liyA hai to usa dhana ko rAjA nimnalikhita upAyoM se grahaNa kare 1. nitya parIkSaNa-rAjA kA maha kartavya hai ki vaha sadaiva ina adhikAriyoM kA nirIkSaNa guptacaroM kI sahAyatA se karatA rahe / yadi isa DhaMga se use koI adhikArI doSI mile to use kaThora daNDa denA cAhie / 2. karmaviparyaya-unheM ucca padoM se pRthak kara ke sAdhAraNa padoM para niyukta karanA cAhie jisa se ki ve bhayabhIta hokara utkoca dvArA saMcita dhana ko prakaTa karane ke lie vivaza ho jaayeN| 196 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. pratipatradAna--adhikAriyoM ke lie chatra, ceMbara Adhi par3hamUlya bastue~ bheMTasvarUpa pradAna karanA cAhie jisase ki ve apane svAmI se prasanna hokara utkoca dvArA saMcita kiye hue dhana ko rAjA ko sauMpa deN| isa prakAra AcArya somadeva ne uparyukta tIna japAya rAjyAdhikAriyoM se uskoca Adi kA dhana ahaNa karane ke sambandha meM batAye hai ( 18, 55 ) / adhikArI loga duSTantraNa ke samAna binA kaThora daNDa diye ghara meM utkoca dvArA saMcita kiyA huA dhana AsAnI se dene ko prastuta nahIM hote ( 18, 56 ) / unheM bArabAra ucca padoM se sAdhAraNa padoM para niyukta karake bhayabhIta karanA caahie| apanI avanati se ghabar3Akara ce utkoca kA dhana svAmI ko dene ke lie prastuta ho jAte haiM ( 18,57) / jisa prakAra vastu ko bArambAra prastara para paTakane se sApha kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra adhikAriyoM ko una ke aparAdhI siddha hone para bArambAra daNDita karane se utkoca kA dhana rAjA ko sauMpa dete hai ( 18,58) / adhikArIvarga meM ApasI phUTa hone se bhI rAjAoM ko koSa kI vRddhi hotI hai ( 18, 64 ) / isa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki adhikArIvarga ApasI phUTa ke kAraNa eka-dUsare kA aparAdha rAjA ke sammukha prakaTa kara dete hai, jisa ke kAraNa saskoca Adi se saMcita kiyA huA dhana adhikArIvarga se rAjA ko saralatApUrvaka prApta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra ina samasta sAdhanoM se rAjakoSa kI vRddhi ko jAto thI / AcArya somadeva ne adhikAriyoM ko sampatti ko rAjAoM kA dvitIya koSa batalAyA hai jo ki yathArtha hI hai ( 18, 65) / bhApattikAla meM rAjA adhikAriyoM se prArthanApUrvaka dhana prApta kara sakatA hai aisA AcArya kA mata hai (21,14) / isI kAraNa adhikAriyoM ko sampatti ko rAjAoM kA vitoya koSa batalAyA gayA hai| rAjasva vibhAga ke adhikArI nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjasva vibhAga ke pAMca adhikAriyoM kA ullekha milatA hai ( 18, 51 ) / ina adhikAriyoM ke nAma AdAyaka, nibandhaka, pratibandhaka, nIvI grAhaka tathA rAjAdhyakSa hai| AdAyaka kA kArya zulka grahaNa karanA tathA vyApAriyoM evaM kRSakoM se anya prakAra ke kara grahaNa karanA thaa| isa adhikArI kA yaha kartavya thA ki rAjasva tathA anya kara vasula kara ke rAjakoSa meM jamA kara deN| isa prakAra isa ke do kArya the, eka to kara grahaNa karanA tathA dUsarA, usa saMgrahIta dhanarAzi ko rAjakoSa meM jamA karanA / nibandhaka AdAyaka vA sahAyaka karmacArI thA jo ki rAjasva kA samasta vivaraNa likhatA dhaa| eka prakAra se yaha AdAyaka kA samparIkSaka thaa| yaha saMgrahIta rAjasvakoSa kA hisAba dekhatA thA aura yaha bhI dekhatA thA ki jitanI dhanarAzi rAjasva meM prApta huI hai vaha rAjakoSa meM jamA huI hai athavA nahIM / isa prakAra kA nirIkSaNa kara ke yaha usa kI koSa 127
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUcanA rAbA ko detA thA / prativandhaka kA kArya AdAyaka dvArA rAjakoSa meM jamA kiye gaye rAjasva evaM anya karoM ke vivaraNa patroM para rAmamudrA aMkita karanA thaa| nocogrAhaka rAjakoSa kA uccAdhikArI hotA thaa| yaha vartamAna koSAdhikArI ke samAna dhaa| yaha rAjakIya mAya-vyaya kA lekhA rakhatA thaa| uparyukta cAroM adhikArI rAjAdhyakSa ke aghona the aura isI kI adhyakSatA meM kArya karate the| Aya-vyaya-lekhA zAsana ko bhUcAru rUpa se calAne ke lie pAkSika prAzA kA lekhA taiyAra karanA parama Avazyaka hai| yadi rAjA ko isa bAta kA hI jJAna nahIM ki usa kI vArSika Aya kyA hai tathA varSa meM kitanA vyaya hogA to vaha apane rAjya ko adhika samaya taka nahIM calA skegaa| isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki Aya se adhika vyaya hone se rASTra meM Arthika saMkaTa utpanna ho jAyegA aura isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa rAjya maSTa ho jAyegA / AcArya somadeva ne vArSika Aya-vyaya kA lekhA taiyAra karAne kA bhI nirdeza diyA hai| una kA kathana hai ki rAjA novIgrAhaka ( koSAdhyakSa ) se rAjakIya Aya-vyaya kI lekhA-bahI ko lekara svayaM usa kA nirIkSaNa kare tathA usa ko vizuddha kare ( 18, 53) / AcArya kA vicAra hai ki arthadUSaNa se dhana-kubera bhI bhikSA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai ( 16, 18) / unhoMne zrAya se adhika vyaya ko artha kA dUpaNa batalAyA hU~ ( 16, 11) / una kA yaha bhI vicAra hai ki janma Aya-vyaya kA lenA rakhane vAle adhikAriyoM meM koI vivAda upasthita ho, rAjya kI Aya kama ho gayI ho tathA saMkaTakAla meM adhika vyaya kI AvazyakatA ho to aise avasara para rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha sadAcArI evaM kuzala rAjanItijJa ziSTa pururSoM kA eka Ayoga niyukta kara ke usa gambhIra viSaya para vicAra-vimarza kare ( 18,54) / yadi yaha Ayoga usa vyaya ke pakSa meM ho aura usa se adhika lAbha kI sambhAvanA hai to usI ke anusAra kArya karanA caahie| isa prakAra AcArya somadeva Arthika viSayoM meM uccApikAriyoM se parAmarza karanA tathA usa ke anukUla kArya karane kA nirdeza dete haiN| sana kI dRSTi meM samAna Aya-vyaya vAlA kArya AnandadAyaka hai ( 17, 119) / una kA kathana hai ki nitya ghama ke vyaya se sumeru bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai ( 8,5) / mata: Ama ke anurUpa hI vyaya karanA caahie| vyApArI varga para rAjakIya niyantraNa rAjya kA antima lakSya analA kA kalyANa evaM usa kI sarvatomukhI unnati karanA hai / vyApArI varga jana-kalyANa ke mArga meM bAdhaka bana sakatA hai| ataH usa para kaThora niyantraNa rakhane kA AcArya somadeva ne rAjA ko Adeza diyA hai| vyApAra evaM vANijya para rAjakIya niyantraNa na hone se vyApArI varga manamAnI karane lagatA hai| 125 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArthoM meM mizraNa, taula meM nyUnatA tathA hArgoM bhUNya meM gahirAlA pargako svAbhAvika manovRtti hotI hai| daNikjanoM ko nApa-taula meM aniyamitatA karane tathA mithyA vyavahAra ke kAraNa somadeva ne unheM pazyato hara batalAyA hai (8, 17) / pazyato hara zabda svarNakAra ke lie hai kintu ukta dUSita pravRttiyoM ke kAraNa hI AcArya somadeva ne paNijana ko bhI pazyato hara kahA hai| vyApArI-varga ko adhika lAbha lene se rokane tathA vastuoM kA mUlya nirdhArita karane kI ora bhI unhoMne saMketa kiyA hai (8, 15) / vyApArI-varga mUlya meM vRddhi karane ke uddezya se saMcita dhAnya bhaNDAroM kA vikraya roka dete haiM isa se rAjya kI Arthika sthiti bahuta gambhIra ho jAtI hai aura janatA ko aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| ataH Arthika vyavasthA ko Thoka rakhane ke lie rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha vyApAra meM nApa-taula kI saccAI kI rakSA kare / isa ke sAtha hI rAjya meM Arthika suvyavasthA evaM usa ke sammAna kI rakSA ke lie vyApArI-varga meM satya niSThA utpanna kare ( 18, 16) / jahA~ vyApArI lena-dena meM jhUTha kA vyavahAra karate haiM, jahAM kI tulA avizvasanIya hai usa deza kA vyApArika stara anya dezoM kI dRSTi meM hIna aura avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai (18, 13 ) 1 isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa rAjya ke vyApAra ko mahAn kSati pahu~catI hai / isa kAraNa vyApAra meM satyatA kA pAlana parama Avazyaka hai| jahA~ para vyApArI loga manamAmA mUlya bar3hAkara vastuoM ko becate hai aura kama se kama mUlya meM kharIdate haiM vahIM ko janatA daridra ho jAtI hai (8, 14) / ataH gajA ko vahAM ko ThIka vyavasthA karanI cAhie / anna, vastra aura svarNa Adi padArthoM kA mUlya deza, kAla aura padArthoM ke jJAna kI apekSA se honA cAhie (8,15) / jo rAjA yaha jAnatA hai ki mere rAjya meM yA amuka deza meM amuka vastu utpanna huI hai athavA nahIM use dezApekSA kahate hai| isa samaya anya deza se hamAre deza meM amuka vastu kA praveza ho sakalA hai athavA nahIM ise kAlApekSA kahate hai| rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha ukta, deza-kAlAdi ko upekSA kA jJAna kara ke samasta vastuoM kA mUlya nirdhArita kare jisa se vyApArI loga mUlya bar3hAkara prajA ko nirdhana na banA skeN| isa ke sAtha hI rAjA ko una vyApAriyoM kI parIkSA bhI karate rahanA cAhie jo bahumUlya vastuoM meM milAvaTa karate hai, do prakAra ko tulA rakhate hoM tathA nApane, taula ne ke bAToM Adi meM kAmo-bezI karate hoM ( 8, 16 ) / yadi vyApArI loga paraspara ko ISyA ke kAraNa vastuoM kA mUlya bar3hA dekheM to aisI sthiti meM rAjA kA yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki yaha bar3hAye hue mUlya ko vyApArI-varga se chIna le aura unheM kevala "ucita mUlya ho 2 (8,18) / yadi kisI vyApArI ne kisI kI bahumUlya vastu ko cokhA dekara alpa mUlya meM kraya kara liyA hai to rAjA vikretA kI bahamUlya vastu para apanA adhikAra kara le evaM vikretA ko satanA mUlya de, jitanA ki usa ne kretA ko diyA thA {8,19) / ana-saMgraha karane vAloM ko AcArya somadeva ne rASTra-kaNTakoM kI sUcI meM koSa 129
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakhA hai aura una para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhane kA rAjA ko Adeza diyA hai|8, 21) / rAjA ko una kI upekSA kabhI nahIM karanI cAhie aura una ko kaThora daNDa denA cAhie, kyoMki ve loga ala saMgraha kara ke mUlyoM meM vRddhi kara dete hai jisa se janatA ko aneka prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / ye loga anna-saMkaTa ke utpanna karane vAle haiM ata: rAjA ko sadaiva ina se sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA mora gAgoM ko protrA karatA hai usakA nAtA hai (8,27) / isa ke atirikta AcArya somadeva ne dubhikSa tathA saMkaTa kAla kA sAmanA karane ke sambandha meM bhI rAjA ko bahuta sundara parAmarza diyA hai| AcArya kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko ghAnya evaM lavaNa kA saMgraha karanA cAhie, kyoMki yahI do bastueM saMkaTakAla meM prajA aura senA ko jIvita rakhatI haiM ( 8, 66 tathA 71 ) / una kA kathana hai ki anna saMgraha saba saMgrahoM meM uttama hai ( 18, 66) / isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki anna ke dvArA prajA aura senA kI jIvana-yAtrA calatI hai| isa ke mAhattva ko AcArya udAharaNoM se bhI vyakta karate hai| ve kahate hai ki mukha meM DAlA huA svarNa bhI prANa ko rakSA nahIM karatA, anna hI prANoM kA rakSaka hai ( 18, 68) / dhAnya-saMgraha na karane se hone vAlI hAni kI ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai| isa sambandha meM AcArya ne likhA hai ki jo rAjA apane deza meM dhAnya-saMgraha nahIM karatA aura adhika vyaya karatA hai to usa ke rAjya meM sadaiva dubhikSa rahA karatA hai ( 8, 6) / ataH rAjA ko zarad bhora grISma Rtu meM donoM phasaloM ke samaya dhAnya-saMgraha kara lenA caahie| yaha dhAnya dubhikSa ke samaya prajA ko bhI ucita mUlya para diyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra janatA saMkaTakAla kA sAmanA AsAnI se kara letI hai| isa prakAra noti zazyAmRta meM rAjya kI Arthika sthiti ko sRvRddha banAne, koSavRddhi karane, vyApAra evaM vANijya para niyantraNa rakhane evaM vastuoM kA mUlya nirdhArita karane ke sambandha meM bahuta upayogI vicAra vyakta kiye gaye hai| somadeva ne kRSi, ghyApAra evaM pazudhana ko rAjya ko Arthika samRddhi kI AdhArazilA batalAyA hai / AcArya ke uparyukta Arthika siddhAnta Adhunika yuga ke lie bhI mahIpayogI hai / nautivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ senA athavA bala senA athavA bala kA prayojana pararASTra evaM zatru se anukUla vyavahAra karAne ke lie hotA hai / sabhI AcAryoM ne bala athavA daNDa ko saptAMga rAjya kI prakRtiyoM meM pramukha sthAna pradAna kiyA hai / daNDa kA tAtparya sainyabala se hai| sainyabala para viSAra prakaTa karate hue AcArya kauTilya ne apanA mata isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai--rAjA para bAhya evaM Antarika do prakAra ke kopa pAte haiN| amAtyAdi kA kopa Antarika kopa kahalAtA hai tathA bAhya kopa zatru ke AkramaNa se utpanna kopa hotA hai| ina donoM kopoM meM Antarika kopa adhika kaSTadAyaka hotA hai| ina donoM kopoM se apanI rakSA karane ke hetu rAjA ko daNDa evaM koSa ko apane aghona rakhanA cAhie / ' isa varNana se spaSTa hai ki senA athavA bala kI AvazyakatA deza meM vyavasthA banAye rakhane evaM usa ko bAhya zatruoM ke AkramaNoM se surakSita rakhane ke lie bahuta adhika hai| AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki jisa prakAra jar3a sahita vRkSa zAkhA, puSpa aura phalAdi se buddhi ko prAsa hotA hai usI prakAra rAjya bhI sadAcAra tathA parAkrama se vRddhigata holA hai ( 5, 27) / bAhya AkramaNoM se rakSA karanA rAjya kA pAvana kartavya mAnA gayA hai| somadeva likhate haiM ki jo manuSya ( rAjA ) zatruoM meM parAkrama nahIM karatA-una kA nigraha nahIM karatA-vaha jIvita hI mRtaka ke samAna hai (6, 41) / rAjA zatruoM kA damana tabhI kara sakatA hai jaba usa ke pAsa eka zaktizAlI evaM susaMgaThita senA ho| sainika saMgaThana kA uddezya prajA kA damana karanA nahIM hai, apitu deza-rakSA tathA rASTra-kaNTakoM kA vinAza karanA hai| isa sambandha meM somadeva likhate haiM ki rAmA ko sainika-yakti kA saMgaThana prajA meM aparASoM kA anveSaNa karane ke abhiprAya se nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane se prajA usa se asantuSTa hokara zatrutA karane lagatI hai aura isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa usa kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai (9, 4) / / ghala kI vyAkhyA nItivAkyAmRta meM isa prakAra kI gayI hai-jo zatruoM kA nivAraNa kara ke ghana, dAna va madhura bhASaNoM dvArA apane svAmI ke samasta prayojana siddha kara ke usa kA kalyANa karatA hai use bala kahate hai (22, 1) / samasta AcAryoM ne bala ke cAra aMga mAne hai aura use caturaMga bala ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai| hAthI, 1. DI. barya 0 6.2 / senA athavA bala 11
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghor3e, ratha aura paidala ye bala ke pAra aMga batAye gaye hai| caturaMgabala meM dRsti senA ko pramukhatA dI gayI hai (22, 2) / ina viSaya meM pAmArya somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjAoM kI vijaya ke pradhAna kAraNa hAthI ho hote haiM, kyoMki yuddha-bhUmi meM ve zatrukRta sahasroM prahAroM se tAjita kiye jAne para bhI vyathita na hokara akelA hI sahasroM sainikoM se yuddha karatA rahatA hai (28, 3) / hAthiyoM ke guNa-kisa prakAra ke hAtho yuddhopayogI hose haiM isa viSaya meM bhI nItivAngAmRta meM ryApa kAza DAlA gayA hai ! hAthI jAti, kula, vana evaM pracAra ke kAraNa hI pramAna nahIM mAne jAte apitu ve cAra guNoM se pramukha mAne gaye hai-(1) una kA zarIra haSTa-puSTa va zaktizAlI honA cAhie, kyoMki yadi ve baliSTa nahIM hai aura una meM anya manda va mUga Adi jAti, airAvata Adi kula, prAdhya Adi vana, parvata va nado Adi pracAra ke pAye jAne para bhI ye yuddhabhUmi meM vijayI nahIM ho sakate, (2) zaurya-parAkrama hAthiyoM kA viziSTa guNa hai kyoMki isa ke abhAva meM bAlasI hAthI apane Upara mArUka mahAvata ke sAtha-sAtha yuddha bhUmi meM zatruoM dvArA mAra DAle jAte hai, (3) una meM zuddhopayogI zikSA kA honA bhI anivArya hai, kyoMki prazikSita hAthI yuddha meM vijayI hote hai isake viparIta azikSita hAyI apane sAtha-sAtha mahAvata ko mI naSTa kara detA hai aura bigar3a mAne para ulaTakara apane svAmI kI senA ko bhI kubala DAlatA hai, ( 4 ) hAthiyoM meM yuddhopayogI kampazolatA Adi ( kaThina sthAnoM meM gamana karanA, zatru-senA kA unmUlana karanA Adi ) kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isa ke abhAva meM ve vijaya prApta karane meM asamartha hote haiM (22, 4) / azikSita hAthI-yuddhopayogI zikSA zUnya hAthI kevala apane svAmI kA dhana va mahAvata Adi ke prANa naSTa kara dete haiM, kyoMki una ke dvArA vijaya-lAbha rUpa prayojana siddha nahIM hote| isa ve nirarthaka ghAsa va anna Adi bhakSaNa dvArA apane svAmI kI Arthika kSati kara ke apane Upara ArUr3ha mahAvata ko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM evaM bigar3a jAne para ulaTakara apane svAmI ko senA ko bhI rauMda DAlate hAthiyoM ke kArya-AcArya somadevasUri ne hAthiyoM ke kAryoM para bhI prakAza bAlA hai / ve likhate hai ki hAthiyoM ke nimnalikhita kArya hai-(1) kaThina mArga ko saralatApUrvaka pAra kara bAnA, ( 2 ) zatrukRta prahAroM se apanI tathA mahAvata kI rakSA karanA, (3)zatrunagara kA koTa va praveza dvArA bhaMga kara usa meM praviSTa hokara use maSTa-bhraSTa karanA, ( 4 ) yAtru ke sainya-samUha ko kucala kara naSTa karanA, (5) nadI ke jala meM eka sAtha katArabaddha khar3e hokara pula bAMdhanA tathA ( 6 ) kevala bandhavAlAbha ke atirikta apane svAmI ke lie sabhI prakAra ke Ananda utpanna karanA Adi (22, 6) / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI hAthiyoM ke kAryoM ko mahattva pradAna kiyA hai aura hastisenA ko 132 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA kI vijaya kA kAraNa batalAyA hai|' arthazAstra meM hastipAlana, hAthiyoM ke bheda tathA jana ke kArya, hastivibhAga ke karmacAriyoM evaM una ke kAryoM para pUrNa prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isa vibhAga ke adhikArI ko kauTilya ne hastyadhyakSa kahA hai|' hastiyuddha kA varNana karate hue kauTilya likhate haiM ki hAthiyoM kA kArya senA ke Age calanA, pahale se na bane hue vAsasthAna, mArga, nadI Adi ke ghATa banAnA, apanI senA ke pAsa khar3e hokara zatru senA ko haTAnA, nadI kI gaharAI jAnane ke lie usa meM praveza karanA, vAyusenA kA AkramaNa hone para paMktibada khar3e ho jAnA aura prasthAna karanA, U~ce sthAna se nIce utaranA, ghane jaMgala aura zatrusenA para pila par3anA, zatru ke par3Ava meM Aga lagAnA aura apane par3Ava meM lagI huI Aga ko bujhAnA, raNa jItanA, bikharI senA ko ekatrita karanA, zatra kI ekamAtra senA ko titara-bitara karanA, saMkaTa meM rakSA karanA, zatru-senA ko bhayabhIta karanA aura kucala DAlanA, mada Adi kI avasthA dvArA zatru ke hAthiyoM ko vicalita karanA, apanI senA kA mahattva prakaTa karanA, zatru ke sainikoM ko pakar3anA aura vAyu dvArA bandI banAye gaye apane sainikoM ko mukta karAnA, zatru ke parakoTe, siMhadvAra aura aTTAlikoM ko girAnA tathA zatru ke koSa, vAhana Adi ko bhagA le jAnA, yuddha meM prakoNa karanA, saba cAloM ke eka sAtha prayoga ko chor3a senA ke vikhareM hue cAroM aMgoM kA hanana karanA, pakSa, kakSa tathA urasya meM khar3o senA kA mardana karanA, kahIM se zatru pakSa ko nirbala dekha usa para prahAra karanA aura sAte hae zatru ko mAra DAlanA jAdi hAthiyoM ke pramukha kArya athavA hastimukha hai| hAbhiyoM ke itane upayogI kAyoM ke kAraNa hI prAcIna rAjanItijJoM ne hastisenA ko pradhAnatA do hai / usa kI pradhAnatA usa ke kAryoM ke kAraNa ho hai| yaha senA ___ kA pradhAna aMga gAyA jAtA thA aura anya tIna aMga isa ke sAmane gauNa sthAna rakhate the| hastisenA ke pazcAt dvitIya sthAna azvasenA kA thaa| azvoM kI upayogitA bhI yuddha meM hAdhiyoM se kisI prakAra kama nahIM thii| azvasenA ke sambandha meM somadeva ne likhA hai ki azvasenA 'caturaMga senA kA calatA-phiratA bheda hai, kyoMki azva atyanta capalatA evaM vega se gamana karane vAle hote haiM ( 22, 7) / apavasenA kI prazaMsA karate hue ve likhate haiM ki jisa rAjA ke pAsa azvasenA kI pradhAnatA hai usa para yuddharUpI geMda se krIr3A karane vAlI lakSmI vijamazrI prasanna hotI hai, jisa ke phalasvarUpa use pracura sampati milatI hai / dUravartI zatru loga bhI nikaTavartI ho jAte hai / isa ke dvArA vijigISa bApattikAla meM abhilaSita padArtha prApta karatA hai| zatruoM ke sAmane jAnA aura avasara pAkara vahAM se bhAga jAnA, chala se una para AkramaNa karanA va zatrusenA ko chinna 1. kI0 artha 0 1, 2 / 2.ha . 31 / hasyamase habinAso myAma sAtAnA hasTihastinImalabhAnA...... | senA mathavA baka
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhinna kara denA ye kArya azvasenA dvArA hI siddha hote hai, rathAdi se nahIM ( 22, 8) / AcArya zukra ne bhI azvasenA kI mujhakaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai / una kA kathana hai ki rAjA loga azvasenA dvArA dekhane vAloM ke samakSa zatruoM para AkramaNa karane, prasthAna kara dUravartI zatruoM ko mAra DAlate hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM azvoM ko jAtiyoM para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai tathA jAtya jAti ke azva ko pradhAnatA dI gayI hai| isa kI prazaMsA karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki jo vijigISu jAtya azva para bArUda hokara zatra para AkramaNa karatA hai to usa ko vijaya nizcita hotI hai tathA zatru vijigoSu para prahAra nahIM kara sakatA ( 22, 9) / azvoM kI jAtiyA~--AcArya kauTilya jAtya azva ke 9 bheda athavA utpatti sthAna batAye haiM jo isa prakAra hai-(1) tAjikA, (2) svasthalANa, ( 3 ) saMkarokhaza, (4) gAz2igANA, (5) kANa, (6) puTAhArA, (7) gAhmArA, (8) sAyArA, (9) sindhupArA / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI uttama, madhyama evaM sAdhAraNa prakAra ke azvoM kA varNana kiyA hai|' __ jisa kAma ko hastisenA evaM rathasenA nahIM kara sakatI thI use azvasenA karane meM samartha thI / jaba Adhunika yuga ke AvAgamana ke sAdhanoM kA AviSkAra nahIM huA thA to asa prAcInakAla meM evaM madhyakAla meM azva apanI drutagati evaM bhAravahana kI kSamatA ke kAraNa AvAgamana kA eka pramukha sAdhana mAnA jAtA thA / mauryakAla taka azvoM kI mahAn upayogitA mAnI gyii| ava kI poTa ra mana na se dusare sthAna para zAMtratA evaM suvidhA se pahu~ca sakatA thaa| azva ko gAr3iyoM aura sthAdi vAhanoM meM bhI prayukta kiyA jAtA thaa| yuddha meM usa kA vizeSa upayoga kiyA jAlA thaa| pasuraMgiNI senA kA eka pramukha aMga azvArohI senA hotI thI aura isa ko sahAyatA se rAjAgaNa zatru se apane rAjya kI rakSA karane meM samartha hote the evaM anya rAjyoM para vijayazrI prApta karate the| azva kI itanI mahAn upayogitA ke kAraNa hI azvapAlana vibhAga kI sthApanA maurya samrAToM meM kI thii| kauTilya ke arthazAstra se prakaTa hotA hai ki azvapAlana ko vizeSa mahattva diyA jAtA thA tathA azyoM kI khAdya-sAmagrI evaM una ko cikitsA kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA thaa| kauTilya ne azvapAlana vibhAga ke pramukha adhikArI ko azvAdhyakSa ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai| itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki yuddha meM hAthiyoM kI apekSA azvasenA ne mahAna kArya sampanna kiye hai tathA rAjapUtoM kI musalamAnoM ke viruddha parAjaya ke kAraNoM 9. zubha mAnA . pR0 110 / . prekSatAni zabhUNAM yt| yAnti turaMgamaiH / dhupAlA yaina nighnanti za... dure'pi saMsthitA / 2. kau0 a06, 30 / azyAdhyakSa papyAgArima...| nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM una kI hastisenA bhI eka pramukha kAraNa thaa| musalamAna apano vaeksenA ke kAraNa hI vijayI hue aura isa deza ke svAmI bana gye| jayapAla ke putra mAnandapAla ne sindhunadI ke taTa para mahamUda gajanako ko senA se morcA liyA thaa| rAjapUtoM kI vijaya hone hI vAlI thI ki AnandapAla ke hAthI ke sahasA mAgane se rAjapUta senA jyAkula ho gayI aura isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa mahamada vijayI haa| puru kI parAjaya bhI usa ke haath| ke bagala jAne ke kAraNa ho huii| / rathasenA--yaha caturaMgiNI senA kA tRtIya upayogI aMga thaa| ratha samatala bhUmi meM hI adhika upayogI the, jina meM dhanurdhArI yoddhA ArUr3ha hokara zatru ko parAjita karane meM samartha hote the| rathasenA meM sAratho kA bahuta mahattvapUrNa sthAna thA, kyoMki sArapI kI kuzalatA para ho yuddha meM bahuta kucha aMza meM vijaya Azrita tho| mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM arjuna ke ratha kA saMcAlana bhagavAn kRSNa kara rahe the / isI kAraNa isa yuddha / meM arjuna ko vijaya prAsa huii| ratha-sainya ke mahattva kA varNana karate hue somadeva likhate haiM ki jaba dhanuvidyA me pravINa dhanurdhArI moddhA rathArUka hokara samatala yuddha-bhUmi meM zatruoM para prahAra karate haiM taba vijigISu rAjAoM ko koI bhI vastu asAdhya nahIM hoto { 22, 11)1 sArAMza yaha hai ki samatala bhUmi evaM pravINa yoddhAoM ke kAraNa ho rathArUta yoddhAoM ke dvArA yuddha meM vijigISu ko vijaya prApta hotI hai / isa ke viparIrA Ubar3a-khAbar3a bhUmi akuzala yoddhAoM ke kAraNa stha-saMcAlana va yuddhAdi bhalI-bhAMti ne hone se yuddha meM nizcita hI parAjaya hotI hai / AcArya somadeva' kA kathana hai ki yuddha meM sarvaprathama sArabhUta senA ko ho mAge rakhanA cAhie / isI se vijaya sambhava hotI hai| ve likhate hai ki vijigISu ke rathoM dvArA naSTa-bhraSTa huI zatru senA AsAno se jItI jAtI hai, parantu use mausa ( vaMza paramparA se calI AtI haI prAmANika vizvAsapAtra evaM yuddha-vidhA vizArada paidala senA ), adhikArI senA, sAmAnya sevaka zreNI senA, mitra senA, ATavika senA ina chaha prakAra kI sanAoM meM se sarvaprathama sArabhUta senA ko yuddha meM susajjita karane kA prayala karanA cAhie, kyoMki phalgusanya ( durbala, avizvasanIya evaM yuddha-vidyA meM akuzala sArahIna senA) dvArA parAjaya nizcita hotI hai (22, 12) / AcArya kauTilya kA kathana hai ki vaMza paramparA se calI Ane vAlI nitya vaza meM rahane vAlI, prAmANika va vizvAsapAtra paidala senA ko sAravala kahate haiM aura guNa. niSpanna hAthiyoM va ghor3oM kI senA bhI sArabhUta sainya hai arthAt kula, jAti, dhokhA, kAya karane yogya Ayu, zArIrika bala, Avazyaka U~cAI, caur3AI Adi, vega, parAkrama, yuddhopayogI zikSA, sthiratA, sadA para muMha uThAkara rahanA, savAra kI AjJA meM rahanA va anya zubha lakSaNa aura zubha gheSTA ityAdi guNa yukta hAtho va ghor3oM kA rAnya bhI sAravala hai / aba vijigISu ukta sArabhUta sanma dvArA zatruoM ko sukha pUrvaka parAsta kara senA athavA bala 135
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai / nArada ne bhI sArabhUta senA ko yuddha meM vijaya prAsa karane kA kAraNa batAyA hai| 'upha chaha prakAra kI senA ke atirikta sAtavI prakAra kI senA bhI hotI thI jise utsAhI senA kahate the / jaba vijigISu zatru ko jItane ke lie usa para caturaMga senA dvArA prabala AkramaNa karatA hai vAyara Trako 1 karane tathA dhana lUTane ke lie isa kI senA meM mila jAtI hai| isa meM kSAva teja yukta zastra-vidyA pravINa va isa meM anurAga yukta atriya aura puruSa sanika hote the (22, 13) / senAdhyakSa nItivAkyAmRta meM isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai ki rAjA ko kisa vyakti ko senAdhyakSa ke pada para niyukta karanA caahie| prAcIna yuga meM vahI pakti isa pada para niyukta kiyA jAtA thA jo viziSTa sainya guNoM se vibhUSita hotA thA / yaha pada bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa thA / ataH isa pada ke lie pratyeka vyakti uparyukta nahIM samajhA jAtA mA apitu viziSTa guNa vAlA puruSa hI senAdhyakSa banAyA jAtA thA, kyoMki usI para rAjya kI vijaya aura parAjaya nirbhara hotI thii| AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki rAjA usI vyakti ko senAdhyakSa ke pada para niyukta kare jisa meM nimnalikhita guNa hoN| kulIna, AcAra-vyavahAra sampanna, rAjavidyA pravINa ( vidvAna ) svAmI sevakoM se anurakta, pavitra hRdara vAlA, bahu parivArayukta, samasta naitika upAya ( sAma, dAmAdi ) ke prayoga meM nipuNa, agni va jala stambhana prabhRti meM kuzala, jisa meM samasta hAthI, ghor3e mAdi vAhana khaGgAdi zastra-saMcAlana, yuddha aura mitra dezavartI bhASAoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA ho, AtmajJAnI, samasta senA va Amatya prati pradhAna rAmasevakoM kA premapAtra, jisa kA zarIra yosAoM sa toza lene kI zakti sampanna aura manojJa ( yuddha karane meM utsAhI ) ho, svAmI kI AjJA pAlane meM rata rahane vAlA, yuddha meM vijaya prApti va rASTra ke lie cintana meM vikalpa rahita, jise svAmI ne apane samAna samajha kara sammAnita va dhana dekara pratiSThita kiyA ho, chatracAmarAdi rAjya cihnoM se yukta aura samasta prakAra ke kaSTa va du:khoM ko sahana karane meM samartha (12, 1) / ukta guNoM se vibhUSita vora puruSa ko senAdhyAkSa ke pada para AsIna karane se ho vijigISu ko vijayalakSmI prApta hotI hai| yadi ina guNoM se zUnya vyakti ko isa mahattvapUrNa pada para niyukta kara diyA jAyegA to rAjA kI avazya hI parAjaya hogii| __notivAkyAmRta meM senAdhyakSa ke doSoM para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai| somadeva ke anusAra senAdhyakSa ke doSa isa prakAra hai-"jisa ko prakRti AtmIyajanoM tayA 1. kau0 ardha0 10.5 / 2. nAra60 nItitra: pR0211 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anya zatruoM se parAjita ho sake, tejazUnya, ajitendriya, abhimAnI, vyasanAsaka, maryAdA se adhika dhana vyaya karane vAlA cirakAla paryanta paradezavAsI, daridra, saMnyAparAdhi sama ke sAtha vaira-virodha karane vAlA, anucita bAta ko jAnane vAlA, apanI bAya ko akelA khAne vAlA, svacchanda prakRti vAlA, svAmI ke kArya va ApattiyoM kA upekSaka, yuddha mahAyoddhAoM kA kArya vighAtaka aura rAjahita cintAoM se IrSyAlu (12, 2) " ina doSoM se yukta puruSa ko rAjA senAdhyakSa ke pada para kadApi niyukta na kare / aisA karane se rAjya kI mahAn kSati hotI hai / autsAhika sainya ke prati rAjA kA kartavya senA tathA anya rAjakarmacAriyoM ke prati rAjA kA vyavahAra acchA honA cAhie anyathA ve vyakti usa kA hRdaya se sAtha nahIM dete| rAjA apane molasainya kA apamAna na kara ke use dhana-mAnAdi dvArA anurakta kara ke prasanna rkhe| isa ke sAtha hI utsAho sainya zatru para AkramaNArthaM apanI ora praviSTa huI anya rAjakIya senA ko bhI ghana va mAna dekara prasanna rakhe (22, 14) | maula senA kI mahattA ke kAraNa ho usa ke sAtha rAjA ke lie acchA vyavahAra karane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki vijigISu kA maula sainya Apatti kAla meM bhI usa kA sAtha detA hai aura daNDita kiye jAne para bhI droha nahIM karatA evaM zatruoM dvArA apane pakSa meM nahIM milAyA jA sakatA / ataH vijigISu use dhana mAnAdi dekara sadA santuSTa rakhe (22, 15) / sainika loga dhana ko apekSA sammAna ko adhika zreSTha samajhate haiN| yadi rAjA apanI senA kA mAna karatA hai tathA usa ke zreSTha kAryoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai vo baha bar3e utsAha ke sAtha deza kI rakSA karane ko tatpara rahatI hai| yaha sammAna jana meM rAjabhakti tathA dezabhakti kI bhAvanA ko janma detA hai / somadeva kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra rAjA dvArA diyA gayA sammAna sainikoM kI yuddha ke lie prerita karatA hai usa prakAra diyA gayA dhana prerita nahIM karatA (22, 16) / arthAt sainikoM ke lie bana dene kI apekSA sammAna denA kahIM adhika zreSThakara hai / senA ke rAjA ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa senA ho rAjA kA bala hai aura usI ko sahAyatA se vaha apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karane meM samartha hotA hai| usa ke lie senA kI anukUlatA bahUta Avazyaka hai| kabhI-kabhI rAjA kI asAvadhAnI tathA usa kI bhUloM ke kAraNa senA rAjA ke virukha bhI ho jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM rAjA kA astitva hI ataH buddhimAn rAjA kabhI aisI sthiti ko Ane nahIM de / somadeva ne isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ki kina kAraNoM se senA rAjA ke viruddha ho jAtI hai / isa meM ye samApta ho jAtA hai / I senA athavA thala 18 137 P
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ likhate haiM ki svayaM apanI senA kA nirIkSaNa na karanA, una ke dene yogya vetana meM se kucha bhAga har3apa lenA, bhAjIvikA ke yogya vetana ko yathA samaya na dekara vilamba se denA, unheM vipatti grasta dekhakara bhI sahAyatA ma denA aura vizeSa avasaroM (putrotpatti, vivAha va tyohAra Adi khuzI ke avasaroM para unheM ghanAdi se sammAnita na karanA Adi senA ke rAjA ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa hai (22, 15) / rAjA ko samasta prayatnoM se apanI senA ko santuSTa rakhanA cAhie / jo rAjA Alasya vaza svayaM apano senA kI dekha-rekha na kara ke isa kArya ko anya vyaktiyoM se karAtA hai vaha niHsandeha dhana aura sainya se rahita ho jAtA hai (22, 18) / naitika vyakti ko kauna-kauna se kArya svayaM karane cAhie isa bAta para bho somadeva ne prakAza DAlA hai| ye likhate haiM ki naitika vyakti ko nizcaya pUrvaka sevakoM kA pAlana-poSaNa, svAmI ko sevA, dhArmika kAryoM kA anuSThAna aura putrotpati ye cAra kArya anya puruSa se na karA kara svayaM hI karane cAhie (22, 19) / sevakoM kA vetana tathA una ke kartavya svAmI ko apane Azrita sevakoM ko itanA ghana avazya denA cAhie jisa se ve santuSTa raha sakeM (22, 20) / yadi rAjA sevakoM ko Arthika kaSTa pahu~cAsA hai to nizcaya rUpa se usa kI hAni hotI hai| rAjA ke isa kartavya ke sAtha hI AcArya ne sevakoM ke kartavya ko ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai| ve likhate hai ki yadi una ko apane sthAmI se paryAma dhana prApta na mI ho to bhI unheM svAmI se kabhI droha nahIM karanA pAhie (22, 21) / kRpaNa rAjA kI hAni jo rAjA kRpaNa hotA hai tathA ucita-anucita kA vicAra nahIM karatA usa ko hamezA kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai| jo svAmI AvazyakatA par3ane para apane sevakoM ko sahAyatA nahIM karatA tathA jo sevakoM ke guNa-doSoM ko bhalI-bhAMti parakha nahIM karatA aura saba ke sAtha eka sA hI vyavahAra karatA hai, aise kRSaNa evaM vivekahIna rAjA ke lie koI bhI sainika athavA sevaka yuddhabhUmi meM apane prANoM kI bali dene ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA (22, 2455) / ataH rAjA ko saMkaTa kAla meM udAratApUrvaka apane sevakoM kI sahAyatA dhanAdi dekara karanI caahie| isa ke sAtha hI apane sevakoM ke guNa-doSoM ko bhI buddhimattApUrvaka parakhanA cAhie / jo guNI hai tathA rAjA ke zubhacintaka hai unako sammAna pradAna kara ke utsAhita karanA cAhie tathA jo doSI haiM aura usa ke zubhacintaka nahIM haiM, unheM daNDita karanA caahie| aisA karane se svAmibhaka sevakoM kA nirmANa hogA jo ki saMkaTa kAla meM apanA sarvasva arpaNa kara ke bhI rAjA kI rakSA meM tatpara rheNge| 158 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTra prAcIna rASazAstra praNetAoM ne rAjyAMgoM meM rASTra ko bhI eka mahattvapUrNa aMga mAnA hai| zukranItisAra meM rAjyAMgoM kI tulanA mAnantra zarIra ke avayavoM se karate hue rASTra ko upamA pairoM se dI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra mAnava zarIra paroM para hI yAzrita rahatA hai usI prakAra rAjyarUpI zarIra kI AdhArazilA rASTra hI hai / vaidika sAhitya meM rASTra zabda kA ullekha aneka sthaloM para huA hai aura usa kA prayoga rAjya ke artha meM kiyA gayA hai| Rgveda meM isa zabda kA ullekha kaI sthAnoM para huA hai / usa meM eka sthAna para aisA varNana AtA hai ki rAjA hI rASTroM kA vikAsa karane ke hetu rASTroM ko rUpa dene vAlA kahA jAtA hai| ataH usa ke pAsa zreSTha kSAtrateja honA Avazyaka hai| isa ke abhAva meM bar3ha samparNa rASTra kI surakSA karane meM asamartha hogaa| rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya bhI usa ko yaha smaraNa karAyA jAtA thA ki rAjan, tumheM rASTrapati banAyA gayA hai / aba tuma isa deza ke prabhu ho / aTala, abibala aura sthira rho| prajA tumheM sneha kare / tumhArA rASTra naSTa na hone paaye| AryoM ko yahI kAmanA thI ki yaNa rASTra ko avicala kareM, bRhaspati rASTra ko sthira kareM, indra rASTra ko sudar3ha kareM aura agnideva rASTra ko nizcala rUpa se dhAraNa kreN| Arya yaha bhI abhilASA karate the ki hamAre rASTra meM kSatriya bora, dhanurdhara, lakSyavedhI aura mahArathI hoN| isa prakAra rASTra ke prati mAryoM kI mahAn thA evaM mamatva thaa| ve rASTra rakSA ko rAjA kA sarvapramukha saMvya samajhate the / una meM rASTra prema kI utkaTa bhAvanA thii| pAzcAttya vidvAnoM kI yaha dhAraNA ki prAcIna bhArata meM rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA kA 1. zuka0 1.62 / dRgayAsthA sudanchotraM mukha kozo balaM mnH| / hastI pAdau garASTrI rAjyAkAni smRptAni hi| 2. beda 7, 31, 11 / rAjA rASTrAna zo na dInAmamuttamasmai bhatraM vizvAsaH / 3. vhii| 4. veda 10, 173, 5 / dhanate rAjA varuppo vaM vebo vRhaspatiH / bhurya te indrazcAgnica rASTraghArayatA dhanam //
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'sarvathA abhAva thA, atyanta bhramapUrNa hai| vaidika sAhitya ke adhyayana se yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki bhAratIyoM meM prAcIna kAla se hI rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA vidyamAna thI / vaidika granthoM meM 'rASTra' zabda ke aneka bAra ullekha se AyoM ke rASTra prema meM koI sandeha nahIM raha jAtA / yajurveda tathA atharvaveda kI saMhitAoM ke avalokana se yaha spaSTa hai ki bhAratIyoM meM rASTrIyatA kA bhAva pUrNarUpeNa nihita thA / yajurveda meM isa prakAra kA varNana prApta hotA hai --- apane rASTra meM netA banakara hama jAgaraNazIla rheN| atharvaveda ke mantroM meM bhI rASTrIyatA kI bhAvanA pratilakSita hotI hai| usa meM isa prakAra kA varNana milatA hai-- "maiM apanI bhUmi ke kie aura usake vinI die saba prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karane ko prastuta hai / ve kaSTa jisa ora se AyeM, cAhe jisa samaya AyeM, mujhe cintA nahIM / " dUsare mantra meM isa prakAra kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai . " 2 "apanI mAtRbhUmi ke sambandha meM jo cAhatA hU~, vaha usa kI sahAyatA ke lie haiN| maiM jyotipUrNa varcasvazAlI aura buddhimAn hokara mAtRbhUmi kA dohana karane vAle zatruoM kA vinAza karatA huuN|"" atharvaveda kI hI eka sUkti kA bhAva isa prakAra hai- " merI mAtA bhUmi hai aura meM usa kA putra haiN|" uparyukta varNana se spaSTa hai ki bhArata meM prAcIna kAla se hI rASTrIyatA kI pravaNa bhAvanA vidyamAna thI / pAzcAsya vidvAn tathA una kA anukaraNa karane vAle bhAratIya vidvAnoM ke isa kathana meM ki bhArata meM rASTrIyatA ko bhAvanA kabhI rahI ho nahIM, AMzika satyatA bhI nahIM hai| bhAratIya deza ko rakSA ke lie apanI bali car3hAne ke lie sarvadA prastuta rahate the tathA mAtRbhUmi kI rakSA karanA apanA punIta kartavya samajhate the / vaidika sAhitya meM varNita dezasevA ke pAvana vicAra kyA vizva ke anya kisI deza ke sAhitya meM upalabdha ho sakate hai ? "pRthvI merI mAtA hai aura meM usa kara putra haiM", dezaprema tathA mAtRbhUmi ke lie balidAna ko itano ananya bhakti evaM karttavya bhAvanA anyatra dRSTigocara nahIM hoto / yahI dezaprema kI utkaTa bhAvanA rASTrIyatA kI jananI hai| isI punIta bhAvanA se kisI deza ke nAgarikoM meM sabhI rASTrIyatA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| hamAre deza meM rASTrIyatA ke samasta tattva parilakSita hote haiM / kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki bhArata meM rASTrIyatA kA svarUpa anya dezoM se bhinna rahA hU~ / 6. veda 123 rASTra jAgRgAma purohitaH 2. atharvaveda 12, 154 ahamasmi sahamAna uttarI nAma myAm / moSasmi trASADAzAmA viSAsahi // 3. atharvaveda 12.. dAmi madhuma saha vipInAnAmapUtimAnatrAnyAn hanmi dohataH // 4 arva 12, 112 / mAtA bhUmiH putroM yaha pRthivyAH / 190 * miyokSesaha vananti mA / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa kA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAratIyoM ne samasta bhUmaMDala ko eka kuTumba ke rUpa meM mAnA hai| hamArI saMskRti meM dedA pradhAna abhimAna yA andha rASTrIyatA kI pradhAnatA nahIM rahI hai / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa bhAvanA ke kAraNa anya Adazau ko dabAnA par3atA hai / itanA hI nahIM, usa se aneka jAtiyoM ke IyA-dveSa, durAgraha aura durAcaraNa rAjya ko naSTa kara dete haiM / ataH mArata ko rASTrIyatA saMkucita athavA andha rASTrIyatA na hokara mAnavatAvAdI rASTrIyatA hai / vaidika brASi janatA ke sacce kalyANa kA ho dhyeya apane sammukha rakhate the| atharvaveda meM likhA hai ki samasta janatA kA kalyANa karane kI icchA rakhane vAle AtmajJAnI RSiyoM ne prArambha meM dIkSA lekara tapa kiyaa| isa se rASTra, bala aura oja kA nirmANa huaa| ataH saba vibudha isa rASTra kI bhakti kreN| bapiyoM kI tapasyA se rASTrabhAva ko utpatti huI hai, rASTra bhAvanA se rASTrIyabala bar3hatA hai aura truhat zakti prApta hotI hai| rASTrIyatA, bala, oja ina tInoM meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai| jina kA rASTra hai, una meM bala aura oja hoMge, jo zatAbdiyoM paratantra rahe hoMge una meM rASTrIya bhAvanA nahIM hogI, sAMdhika bala bhI nahIM hogA aura oja bhI nahIM rahegA / rASTra rAjya kA mUlAdhAra hai, kyoMki rAjyAMgoM meM sarvaprathama rASTra kI ho utpatti huI / isa ke pazcAt bala aura phira oja kI sRSTi huii|' vaidika sAhitya se le kara smRti, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, purANa evaM nItigranyoM meM rASTra ke mahatva para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / manu kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra prANadhAriyoM ke AhAra ko banda kara dene se zArIra jhopaNa ke kAraNa prANa kSINa hota hai, usI prakAra rAjAoM ke bhI rASTra pIr3ana se prANa naSTa ho jAte hai| ataH apane zarIra ke samAna rAjA ko rASTra kI rakSA karanI cAhie / kAmandaka kA kathana hai ki rAjya ke sampUrNa aMgoM kI utpatti rASTra se hI huI hai / isa lie.rAjA sabhI prayatnoM se rASTra kA utthAna kre| agnipurANa meM bhI isa prakAra kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai ki rAjyAMgoM meM rASTra kA sarvAdhika mahatva hai| jisa prakAra rASTra rAjya kA mUlAdhAra hai usI prakAra janatA rASTra kI AdhArazilA hai| yadi yaha kaheM ki janatA hI rASTra hai to isa meM koI anaucitya nhiiN| 1. atharvavera 1615.1 / bhabhimanta knyaambnihraapN| sApaserayaM / tata' rASTra vanamAjazca jAta' tadarama kSevA asaM namana / 2. ho, 16, 41.1 / 3. manuva 7, 112 zarIrakarSagAprANAH sIyante prANinAM yathA / lyA rAkSAmagi prANAH kSoyante rASTrakA | 4. kaamnd6.3| 1. agni- 236,2 // rASTra 1 .
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aitareya brAhmaNa meM kahA gayA hai ki prajAeM hI rASTra kA nirmANa karane vAlI hai|' isa prakAra prajA ko caidika sAhitya meM janatantra kI bhAMti bahuta mahattva pradAna kiyA gayA hai| pathapi vaidika kAla meM rAjatantra ko hI pradhAnatA thI, kintu usa rAjatantra meM jamatantra kI AtmA nihita thii| vedamantroM meM janasantra kI bhAvanA aura janatA ke pakSa kA samarthana yatra-tatra milatA hai| yajurveda meM kahA gayA hai ki rAjA kI sthiti prajA para hI nirbhara hai|' atharvaveda meM aisA ullekha milatA hai-he rAjana, prajAoM dvArA tuma rAjya ke lie nirvAcita kiye jaao| usI meM anyatra yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki "he rAjan, tumhAre lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki sampUrNa prajA tumheM caaheN|" isa prakAra vika sAhitya meM prajA ko bahuta mahattva pradAna kiyA gayA hai aura usI ke dvArA rAjA ke niryAcana kA ullekha hai| isa ke sAtha hI vedamantroM meM sabhI aMgoM kI pragati aura maMgalakAmanA kA ullekha milatA hai| saba aMgoM ke samucita vikAsa aura sukha-samRddhi para hI rASTra ko samRddhi evaM unnati nirbhara hai| rASTra' zabda kA ullekha hA mahAbhArata meM bhI milatA hai| isameM saTahI rakSA tathA vRddhi ke upAyoM para vistArapUrvaka prakAza DAlA gayA hai| yudhiSThira ke prazna kA uttara dete hue bhISma kahate hai ki "he rAjan, aba maiM bar3e harSa ke sAtha rASTra kI rakSA tathA vRddhi kA rahasya batA rahA huuN| tuma ekAgra citta ho kara suno|" mahAbhArata ke 67veM adhyAya meM rASTra ko rakSA aura unnati ke lie rAjA kI AvazyakatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| rASTra kA sarcapramukha kartavya hai ki vaha kisI yogya rAjA kA abhiSeka kare, kyoMki binA rAjA kA rASTra durbala hotA hai| use vAkU aura luTere lUTate tathA satAte haiN| bhISma kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki jina dezoM meM koI rAjA nahIM hotA vahA~ dharma kI sthiti nahIM rahatI, ataH vahAM ke vyakti eka dUsare ko prasane lagate haiM / jahA~ arAjakatA ho usa deza ko sarvathA dhikkAra hai| manu tathA zukra ne rASTra ko rAjya kA pramukha aMga mAnA hai| kauTilya ne rAjya kI prakRtiyoM meM rASTra ke sthAna para janapada zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| mahAbhArata 6. aita. praa08,26| rASTrANi vai vishH| 2. yajurveda 20 / 3. atharvaveda .4,2 / 4. vahI. 4.8,4 / vikSasvA sarvA vautu / 1. yaju022, 22 / 6, mahA zAnti , 2 / 7. vahI. 60,2 // 6 mhii.673| hai. manu064 24 tathA pAka 1 10. ko arth06,1| / mItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM bhI janapada zabda kA hI prayoga rASTra ke sthAna para kiyA gayA hai| AcArya somadeva mUri ne bhI janapaHmotI rAjya kA aMga mAna / nasarI kAraNa unhoMne apane grantha mItibAkyAmRta meM janapavasamuddeza kI racanA eka pRthak samuddeza ke rUpa meM kI hai / yadyapi AcArya somadeva ne rASTra ko paribhASA dI hai kintu usa kA varNana rAjya ke aMga ke rUpa meM nahIM kiyA hai / AcArya somadeva ne janapadasa muddeza meM deza ke vibhinna upavibhAgoM ke lie vyavahAra meM Ane vAle vibhinna saMjJA zabdoM kI vyAkaraNa sammata vyutpatti dvArA vyAkhyA kI hai| unhoMne rASTra, deza, viSaya, maMDala, janapada, dAraka, nirgama Adi zabdoM kI sArthaka byAkhyA kI hai| isa vyAkhyA meM deza kI sImAoM ko nirdhArita karane vAlA koI krama vivakSita nahIM rahA hai / isa samuddeza meM kevala ina zabdoM kI paribhASA karamA hI AcArya kA pradhAna lakSya dRSTigocara hotA hai| sarvaprathama unhoMne rASTra kI paribhASA ko hai| pazu, dhAnya, hiraNya ( svarNa ) sampattiyAM vahA~ suzobhita hotI hai vaha rASTra kahalAtA hai (19, 1) / svAmI ko daNDa aura koza kI vRddhi meM sahAyatA dene vAlA deza' hotA hai (15, 1) / vividha vastuoM ko pradAna kara svAmI ke ghara meM (rAjadhAnI meM) hAthI aura ghor3oM ko jo prApta karAtA hai yaha viSaya hai (19,3) / samasta kAryoM ke dohana karane se svAmI ke hRdaya ko jo bhUSita karatA hai vaha maMDala hai (19, 4) / varNAzrama se yukta sthAna athavA ghana ke utpatti sthAna ko janapada kahate haiM ( 19, 5) / apane svAmI kI utkarSajanaka sthiti hone se zatru ke hRdaya ko bhedana karane vAlA dAraka hai ((19, 6) / apanI samRddhi se svAmI ko jo samasta vyasanoM se yukta kare vaha nigama hai ( 19, 7) / isa prakAra AcArya somadevasUri ne deza ke vibhinna kSetroM ke lie vyavahAra meM Ane vAle vibhinna zabdoM ko sArthaka vyAkhyA kI hai / amarakoza ke anusAra deza, rASTra, viSaya aura janapada Adi paryAyavAcI zabda hai arthAta ina kA prayoga deza ke artha meM hI hotA hai| kintu abhilekhoM tathA dAnapatroM meM ina zabdoM kA prayoga deza athavA rAjya ke upavibhAgoM ke rUpa meM hI prApta hotA hai| ina vibhAgoM ke nAmoM meM bhI sarvatra sAmya dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| eka hI zabda vibhinna rAjAoM ke rAjyakAla meM bhinna ayoM meM prayukta huA hai / rASTra kA bhAratIya sAhitya meM sAdhAraNata: rAjya ke artha meM prayoga huA hai kintu isI zabda kA prayoga rASTrakUToM ke zAsana kAla meM kamiznarI ke artha meM prApta hotA hai| dakSiNa ke anya rAjyoM meM isa kA artha tahasIla yA isa se bar3e vibhAga jile ke artha meM pAyA jAtA hai| ataH ina prazAsakIya kSetroM ke nAmoM se koI nizcita artha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki eka hI zabda kA vibhinna rAjya kAloM meM athavA 1. gahA0 zAnti 2, rASTrakUToM kA itihAsa, pR. 176 / 3. epiiMDi015 pR0 271, 16 pR0 271 iNDi0 reTika pR017) rASTra
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I eka hI rAjA ke zAsana kAla meM bhinna-bhinna artho meM prayoga huA hai / kintu sAdhAraNataH rASTra se abhiprAya rAjya kA hI thaa| rASTra ke uparAnta deza kA ullekha nItivAkyAmRta meM huA hai / deza se abhiprAya Adhunika pradeza se thA / viSaya mAdhunika jile ke samAna thA / kahIM viSaya ko deza kA upavibhAga batAyA gayA hai| kahIM viSaya kA ullekha rASTra se vizAla kSetra te upavibhAga ke lie tuma hai / choTA vibhAga thA / kahIM maMDala ko deza kA upavibhAga batAyA gayA hai / 5 maNDala viSaya se 3 bhAratIya sAhitya meM janapada zabda kA prayoga E prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya meM janapada zabda kA bhI prayoga adhika huA hai / rAjanItika dRSTi se saMgaThita jana samudAya ke lie janapada zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA yA / bauddha sAhitya meM solaha mahAjanapadoM kA ullekha milatA hai| isake atirikta 'bhArata meM anya janapada bhI the / ye janapada choTe-choTe rAjya the| jisa prakAra prAcIna yUnAna meM nagara rAjyoM kI sthApanA huI zrI usI prakAra bhArata meM bhI ina janapadoM kI sthApanA huii| pANinI kI aSTAdhyAyI meM bhI janapada zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / kAzikA meM janapada kA lakSaNa batAte hue likhA hai ki janapada grAmoM ke samUha ko kahate haiM / isa ke udAharaNa bhI vahIM prastuta kiye haiM yathA, jahA~ pAMcAloM kA nivAsa ho vaha pAMcAla janapada hai, isI prakAra kuma, matsya, aMga, baMga, maMgala, puNDra Adi janapada ina nAmoM ke janoM ke nivAsa ke kAraNa hI ina nAmoM se sambodhita kiye jAte hai / 5 kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM bhI janapada kA prayoga prApta hotA hai / arthazAstra meM janapada ke viSaya meM vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai| janapada kA nirmANa athavA usa kI sthApanA kisa prakAra kI jAya isa viSaya meM kauTilya ne bahuta upayogI bicAra vyakta kiye haiM | AcArya kauTilya likhate haiM ki pUrva se sthita evaM navIna bastI basAte samaya rAjA paradeza se jana-samudAya lAkara athavA apane hI deza ke jisa bhUbhAga meM adhika janasaMkhyA ho, usa ke kucha aMza ko yahA~ se haTA kara le aaye| rAjA navIna grAmoM ko isa DhaMga se basAye ki usa meM adhikAMza zudra jAti ke kisAna hI baseM / jisa meM kama se kama sau aura adhika se adhika pA~ca sau parivAra raheM, una grAmoM kI sImA eka yA do kosa ke anantara rhe| I kyoMki aisA rahane se AvazyakatA par3ane para anyAnya grAma para 9. TiTi 8.57 20 / = 2. e0 iNDi0 pR0 3 // 3. baho 7, pR0 26 / 4. aMguttaranikAya 1.213 4242256260 5. kAzikA 4. 2.89 / " janAde "" grAmasamudAyo janapada paMcAnAnAM nivAso jananadaH paMcAlAH kuravaH matsyAH, aMgA, gAH, magadha, puNDrAH / 188 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ spara eka-dUsare kI rakSA kara skeNge|' Age AcArya kauTilya likhate haiM ki nadI, parvata, bama, guSTi ( oSadhivRkSa ), darI ( kandarA), balAzaya, semAvRkSa, zamovRkSa tathA kSIravRkSa { vaTavRkSa ) lagAkara unhIM ke dvArA grAma ko somA kA nirdhAraNa kareM / uparyukta rIti se base hue ATha sau grAmoM ke madhya meM sthAnIya nAmaka ( Age calakara nigama nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAne vAlA sthAna ) nagara athavA mahAgrAma bsaaye| cAra sI grAmoM ke madhya droNamukha nAmaka upanagara niveza, vo sau grAmoM ke bIca khATika nagara vizeSa' evaM dasa grAmoM ko milAkara saMgrahaNa nAma nA janapada ke mImAnta evaM janapada meM praviSTa hone aura bAhara nikalane ke dvAra svarUpa dhantapAla kA durga sthApita kre| una antapAla durgoM kA eka adhyakSa rahegA jisa kA nAma hogA antapAla / janapada kI rakSA ke sambandha meM bhI kauTilya ne upayogI vicAra prastuta kiye hai| una ke anusAra pratyeka grAma ko apanI rakSA karane meM samartha tathA sAtha ho anya grAmoM kI rakSA meM sahAyaka honA cAhie / janapada kI sImAoM para antapAla durga sthApita karane caahie| vividha dugoM ke madhya ke sImA pradezoM meM bAgurika ( bahaliye ), vAyara, ( bhaula ), pulinda ( mleccha ), caNDAla tathA anyAnya banacara jAti ke loga una antapAla-durga samUhoM kI madhyatinI bhUmi kI rakSA kreN| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA aura usa kA pratinidhi antapAla meM donoM usa pradevA kI nivAsinI uparyukta jAti ke logoM dvArA ho usa pradeza kI rakSA kreNge| janapada basAte samaya rAjA Rtvika, prAcArya, purohita aura zrotriya ( vedapAThI ) prAhmaNoM ko saba prakAra ke karoM se mukta kara ke una ke putra, pautrAdi usarAdhikArI taka ko usa suvidhA kA adhikArI banAkara brahmadeva nAmaka bhUdAna kare / antapAla durga ke adhyakSa, saMkhyAyaka ( gaNanAkArya tathA hisAba-kitAba rakhane vAle ), dazagrAmI Adi ke adhikArI mopa, janapada tathA nagara ke caturthAza ke adhikArI sthAnika, hApiyoM ko zikSA dene meM nipuNa puruSa, anokrastha, cikitsaka, ghor3oM ko prazikSaNa dene vAle aura jaMghAlaka (paidala daur3akara dUra deza meM sandeza pahu~cAne vAle ) ina sabhI logoM ko daNDa tathA kara se mukta kara ke mAfI bhUmi yo jAye / kintu yaha bhadAna prApta karane vAle vyakti usa bhami ko na beca sakeMge aura ma bandhaka rakha skeNge| ye kevala usa kA upabhoga karane ke adhikArI hoMge / jo loga bhami kA rAja kara dete hoM, unheM rAjAkRta kSetra mAne / arthAt jisa kSetra ko phasala utpAdana ke yogya bamAyA jA cukA hai, use kevala eka pIkSA ke lie paTTe para de / kintu jo kSetra akRta haiM, use kisAna apane pauruSa se utpAdaka banAyegA / usa ko rAjA 1. kau0 arya, 2.1 / mRtapUrvamabhUtapUrva vA janapada paravezApavAhana svadevAbhiSmandavamanena mA nivezayet / zudakarSakaprAya kuzalatAmara paJcazatakulapara prAma kozaniko sImAnamanyAnyArA nivezAmait / 2. vahau, 2,1 // rASTra 145
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bedakhala na karegA aura pIr3hI dara pIr3hI usa para kisAna kA ho adhikAra rhegaa|' isa prakAra AcArya kauTilya ne janapada kI sthApanA tathA usa kI rakSA ke mambandha meM bahuta sukSma sRSTi se prakAza DAlA hai| uparyukta varNana ke atirikta isa viSaya para AcArya ne aura bhI bahuta kucha likhA hai jo rAjanItika dRSTi se bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| __ mahAbhArata meM bhI rASTra kI rakSA tathA vRddhi ke upAyoM ke sambandha meM varNana karate hue bhIma ne janapada ke antargata grAmoM ke vividha samUhoM tathA una ko vyavasthA para pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai| bhIma kA kathana hai ki eka grAma kA, dasa grAmoM kA, bIsa grAmoM kA, sau grAmoM kA tathA hajAra grAmoM kA pRthaka pathaka eka-eka adhipati vanAnA caahie| grAma ke svAmI kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha grAmavAsiyoM ke viSayoM kA tathA grAma meM jo-jo aparAdha hote hoM, una saba kA dahI rahakara patA lagAve aura una kA pUrNa vivaraNa dasa grAmoM ke adhipati ke pAsa bheje| isI prakAra isa grAmoM vAlA bIsa mAmoM vAle ke pAsa aura bIsa grAmoM vAlA adhipati apane adhInastha janapada ke logoM kA sampUrNa vivaraNa : mAnoM ke adhikArI bho ki sonama kA adhikArI hajAra grAmoM ke adhipatti ko apane adhikRta kSetroM kI sUcanA bheje / isa ke pazcAta huzAra grAmoM kA adhipati svayaM rAjA ke pAsa Akara apane yahA~ Aye hue sabhI vidyagoM ko usa ke sammukha prastuta kre| grAmoM meM jo thAya apavA upaja ho vaha saba grAma kA adhipati apane pAsa hI rakheM tathA usa meM se niyata aMza kA vetana ke rUpa meM upayoga kreN| uso meM se niyata vetana dekara use dasa grAmoM ke adhipati kA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa karanA cAhie / isI prakAra dasa grAmoM ke adhipati ko bhI bosa grAmoM ke adhikArI kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA pAhie / jo satkAra prApta vyakti sau grAmoM kA adhyakSA ho, vaha eka grAma kI Aya ko upamoga meM lA sakatA hai| bharatazreSTha vaha grAma bahuta vizAla bastI pAlA, manuSyoM se paripUrNa aura dhanadhAnya se sampanna ho| upta kA prabandha rAjA ke adhInastha aneka adhipatiyoM ke adhikAra meM rahanA caahie| hamAra grAma kA zreSTha adhipati eka zAkhAnagara ( kasve ) kI Aya pAne kA adhikArI hai| usa kasbe meM jo anna aura suvarNa kI Aya ho, usa ke dvArA vaha icchAnusAra upabhoga kara sakatA hai / use rASTravAsiyoM ke sAtha milakara rahanA caahie| 1. ko ya02, 1 / seSAmantarAgi nAgarikazAranindacAvAsAraNyatrarA rakSeSuH / kAgAcArya purohitazrodhiyo maladeyAnyadaNDakAraNyAbhirUpakAni naheva / adhyakSa nyAyakA dibhyo gopazAnIkAnocikirasakAmakarjadhAla kebhyazca vikramAdhAnavajam karadebhyaH kRtakSetrAgyaikapurapANi prayattaseca / akRtAni phata bhyo nAreyAna / 2. mahA. zAnti: 80, 3-5 / 3. vahI, 80,68 // nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina adhipatiyoM ke adhikAra meM o mukha-sambandhI tathA grAmoM ke pravandha sambandhI kArya sapi gaye hoM, una kI dekhabhAla koI Alasparahita dharma mantrI kre| athavA pratyeka nagara meM eka aisA adhikArI honA cAhie jo sabhI kAryoM kA cintana aura nirIkSaNa kara sake / jaise koI bharakara praha AkAza meM nakSatroM ke Upara sthita hokara paribhramaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha adhikArI uccatama sthAna para pratikSita hokara una sabhI sabhAsada Adi ke nikaTa paribhramaNa kare aura sana ke kAryoM ko parIkSA kare / usa mirIkSaka kA koI guptacara rASTra meM ghUmatA rahe aura sabhAsada Adi ke kArya evaM manobhAva ko jAnakara una ke pAsa samasta samAcAra pahuMcAtA rahe / rakSA ke kArya meM niyukta hue adhikArI loga prAyaH hiMsaka svabhAva ke ho jAte haiN| dUsaroM kI burAI cAhane lagate hai aura zaThatApUrvaka parAye dhana kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| aise logoM se vaha sarvArthacintaka adhikArI isa sampUrNa prajA kI rakSA kreN| isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM bahata susaMgaThita zAsana-praNAlI evaM rASTra kI rakSA ke upAyoM para bahuta sundara rUpa se prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isa roti se koI bhI sarakArI karmacArI svacchanda AcaraNa na kara sakegA tathA SaSTha ana-kalyANa meM nirata rahegA / rAjA bhI isa adhikArI varga para pUrNa niyantraNa rakha sakegA aura rASTra-rakSA ke apane punIta kartavya kA pAlana karane meM sarvathA saphala hogA / manu ne bhI isa sambandha meM paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| ye likhate haiM ki rAjA rAjya kI rakSA ke lie do-do, tIna-tIna yA pAMca-pAMca grAmoM ke samUha kA eka-eka rakSaka niyukta kare / rAjA eka-eka, dasa-dasa, sau-sau tathA hajAra-hajAra grAmoM kA eka-eka rakSaka niyukta kre| uparyuka bo, tIna yA pAMca grAma ke rakSaka ko niyukti bartamAna pAne kA, sau grAmoM ke pradhAna rakSaka ko niyuki tahasIla yA jilA kA svarUpa hai aura hajAra grAmoM ke rakSaka ko niyukti kamiznarI kA ghotaka hai| ___manu ne isa viSaya para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ki rAjA apanI rAjadhAnI kisa sthAna para bnaaye| isa sambandha meM be likhate haiM ki rAjA jAMgala { jahA~ adhika pAnI ne barasatA ho aura bAra Adhi na bhAsI hoM, khulI havA ho, sUrya kA prakAza paryApta rahatA ho tathA dhAnya Adi adhika mAtrA meM utpanna hotA ho ), dhAnya aura adhika dharmAtmAoM se yuka, bhAkulatArahita, phala-phUlatA vRkSAdi se ramaNIya, jahAM Asa-pAsa ke nivAso mana hoM aise, apanI AjIvikA mulabhamyApAra, kRSi Adi vAle deza meM nivAsa kare / ' 1. mahA0 zAnti0 87.6.13 / 2. manu0.7, 215-16 / 3. bar3I, 7,6 / mAmalaM sasyasaMpannamAryaprAyamanAstima / ramyamAnassAmamta snAjIthyaM pezamAvaset // rASTra
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ukta guNoM se yukta deza meM yadi rAjA nivAsa karegA to use samasta trimUrtiyAM prApta hoMgI aura vaha niSkaNTaka rahegA / yadi usa para koI bAhya yA Antarika saMkaTa AtA hai to vaha usa kA sAmanA karane meM sarvathA samartha hogA / kAmandaka ne bhI isa viSaya meM kucha prakAza DAlA hai| una kA kathana hai ki rASTra ko samRddhi usa kI bhUmi ke guNoM para AdhArita hai| rASTra kI samRddhi meM hI rAjA kI samRddhi nihita hai, ataH rAjA ko apanI samRddhi ke lie uttama guNoM se yukta bhUmi kA cayana karanA caahie| vaha bhUmi vividha fasaloM evaM khanija padArthoM se vibhUSita honI caahie| jahA~ vyApArika vastuoM kI bahulatA ho, khAneM hoM, dravya ho, jo sthAna carAgAhoM ke lie upayukta hoM, jahA~ pAnI ko adhikatA ho, jahA~ Adarza caritra vAle vyakti nivAsa karate hoM, jo sthAna AkarSaka hoM, jahA~ sundara vana hoM, hAthI hoM, jala-thala ke AvAgamana ke sAdhanoM ko suvidhA ho aura jo varSA ke jala para nirbhara na ho / jo bhUmi kaMkarolI evaM patharIlI ho, jaMgaloM se yukta tathA coroM se bharapUra ho, jahA~ jala kA abhAva ho, jo sthAna kAMTedAra jhAr3iyoM tathA sapa mukta hI vaha sthAna rASTra ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / janapada ke guNa AcArya somadevasUri ne janapada ke guNoM kA vistRta vivecana kiyA hai jo bahuta ho mahattvapUrNa hai / ve likhate haiM ki vahI janapada usama hai jo paraspara rakSA karane vAlA ho arthAt jahA~ rAjA deza kI tathA deza rAjA kI rakSA karatA ho| jo svarNa, rajata, tAmra, loha Adi dhAtuoM evaM gandhaka, namaka yAdi khanija dravyoM ko khAnoM se tathA jo dravya evaM hAthiyoM se mukta ho, jisa ke grAmoM kI janasaMkhyA na bahuta adhika ho aura na bahuta kama, jahAM para bahuta se uttama padArtha, vividha bhauti ke anna, svarNa aura vyApAriyoM ke kraya-vikraya yogya vastue~ prApta hoto hoM, jo meghajala kI apekSA se rahita ho tathA jo manuSya evaM pazuoM ko sukha denevAlA ho (19, 8 ) / jisa janapada meM vyaktiyoM kI vividha AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti AsAnI se ho sake, jahA~ logoM kA jIvana aura sampatti hara prakAra se surakSita ho vahIM janatA nivAsa karatI hai / kintu jisa janapada meM uparyukta guNa nahIM hote vaha rAjjA aura prajA donoM ke kie kaSTadAyaka hotA hai| jisa deza meM janatA ke jovakopArjana ke sarala sAdhana upalabdha nahIM hote usa deza ko tyAgakara janatA anyatra calI jAtI hai| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki vaha deza nindya hai jahA~ para manuSya ke lie jIvana nirvAha ke sAdhana (kRSi tathA vyApAra Adi) nahIM haiM, ataH vivekI puruSa ko jIvikA yogya deza meM nivAsa karanA cAhie (27, 8 ) / 1- kAmandaka 4, 50-66 / 148 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanosi
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ somadeva dvArA varNita guNoM se vibhUSita janapada hI pragati kara sakatA hai aura vahIM para janatA ko samasta sukhoM kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai / I AcArya kauTilya ne bhI uttama janapada ke guNoM kA vizada vivecana arthazAstra meM kiyA hai / ve likhate haiM ki janapada ke madhya meM athavA kinAre para durga ho aura svadezavAsiyoM tathA videza se Aye hue logoM ke khAna-pAna ke lie jahA~ annAdi kA bharapUra bhaNDAra ho / janapada aise sthAna para honA cAhie jahA~ koI vipatti Ane para parvata, vana yA durga meM jAkara bajA jA ske| jahA~ thor3e ho parizrama se anna Adi utpanna hone ke kAraNa jovikA sulabha ho / jahA~ apane rAjA ke zatruoM ke dveSa ko bacAne ke lie yogya puruSa rahate hoN| jahA~ sAmantoM kA damana karane ke sAdhana upalabdha ho jahA~ paMka ( daladala ), pASANa, Usara, viSama sthAna, ghora Adi kaSTaka, rAjA ke virodhiyoM kA samudAya, vyAghra Adi hiMsaka jantu evaM vanyapraveza na hoN| jahA~ nadI, tar3Aga Adi ke kAraNa bharapUra saundarya ho, jahA~ gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM ke carane kI suvidhA ho / jo mAnava jAti ke lie hitakara sthAna ho / jahA~ cora DAkuoM ko apanA kAma karate kI suvidhA na ho / jahA~ gAya-bhaiMsoM Adi ko adhikatA ho / jahA~ annotpAdana ke lie kevala varSAM kA sahArA na hokara nadI, bA~dha Adi kA prabandha ho / jahA~ jala-patha aura sthala-yatha donoM kI suvidhA ho / jahA~ bahuta prakAra ke mUlyavAn aura vividha vyApArika sAmAna milate hI sthAna (ma) tapaH rAjakara ka sakatA ho / jahA~ ke kRSaka karmaTha hoM, jahA~ ke svAmI mUrkha na hoM / jahA~ nimna varga ke loga adhika saMkhyA meM nivAsa karate hoM / kauTilya ne janapada ke ina guNoM ko janapada sampadA ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai / deza ke doSa AcArya somadeva ne janapada ke guNoM ke sAtha ho deza ke doSoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / unake anusAra deza ke doSa isa prakAra haiM- jisa ke ghAsa-jala rogajanaka hone se viSa ke samAna hAnikAraka hoM, jahA~ kI bhUmi kasara ho, jahA~ kI bhUmi vizeSa patharIlI, adhika kaMTakAkIrNa tathA bahuta parvata, garla evaM guphAoM se yukta hoM. jahA~ para adhika jalavRSTi para janatA kA jIvana AdhArita ho, jahA~ para bahulatA se sarpa, mIla aura mlecchoM kA nivAsa ho, jisa meM thor3I sI dhAnya utpanna hotI ho, jahA~ ke loga dhAnya kI upaja kama hone ke kAraNa vRkSoM ke phala khA kara apanA jIvana nirvAha karate hoM (19, 9) / jisa deza meM meghoM ke jala dvArA dhAnya utpanna hotA hai aura kRSi karSaNa-kriyA ke binA hotI hai arthAt jahA~ kachavArI ko patharIlI bhUmi meM binA hala ye hI bIja bikhera diye jAte haiM vahA~ sarvatra akAla rahatA hai kyoMki meghoM dvArA jalavRSTi kA yathAsamaya va ucita parimANa meM honA anizcita ho rahatA hai (19, 17) / 9. kau0 artha0 6.1 / rASTra pharma
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karSaNakriyA kI apekSA zUnya patharIlI bhUmi bhI Usara bhUmi ke samAna upaja-zUnya athavA bahuta kama upajAU hotI hai / ataH aise deza meM sarvadhA durbhikSa nizcita rUpa se rahatA hai| deza kI janasaMkhyA ke viSaya meM vicAra deza kI janasaMkhyA ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai| matabheda vargoM ke sambandha meM hai / manu kA kathana hai ki rAjadhAnI meM adhikAMza janasaMkhyA AryoM ko honI caahie| anya sthAna para manu likhate haiM ki jisa rAjya meM zUdroM evaM nAstikoM kI saMkhyA adhika hogI tathA brAhmaNoM ko kama / vaha rASTra mubhi evaM vyAbhicoM se pIr3ita hokara bhaTa ho jaayegaa| isa ke viparIta viSNudharmasUtra meM likhA hai ki rASTra meM adhika janasaMkhyA vaizya evaM zudroM ko honI caahie| AcArya kauTilya me janapada ke saMgaThana ke viSaya meM vicAra vyakta karate hue likhA hai ki rAjA naye sAmoM ko isa DhaMga se basAye ki una meM adhikAMza janasaMkhyA zUdroM kI hI ho| janapada kA saMgaThana ___ janapada ke basAne ke viSaya meM bhI AcArya somadeva ne chapane prasiddha grantha notivAkyAmRta meM kucha ullekha kiyA hai / AcArya likhate haiM, ki rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki paradeza meM cale jAne vAle apane dezavAsiyoM ko, jina se kara grahaNa kiyA ho unheM dAnasammAna dvArA vaza meM kara ke aura unheM apane deza ke prati anuyAyo banAkara unheM vahA~ se bulAkara apane deza meM basAye (11, 3) / sArAMza yaha hai ki apane dezavAsI ziSTa va udyogazIla vyaktiyoM ko paradeza se lAkara apane deza meM basAne se rASTra kI janasaMkhyA meM vRddhi hotI hai tathA vyApArika unnati, rAjakoza ko vRddhi hotI hai evaM gupta rahasya saMrakSaNa Adi aneka lAbha hote hai / jisa ke pariNAmasvarUpa rASTra kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| prAma saMgaThana pratyeka rASTra meM grAma ho zAsana kI sabase choTI ikAI hotA hai| ataH grAmoM ke basAne meM bhI bar3I kuzalatA se samasta jAtiyoM ke anupAta ko dRSTi meM rakhakara AvAsa tryavasthA karanI cAhie / jo rASTra isa santulana ko slo dete haiM tathA eka jAti kI pradhAnatA vAle grAmoM ko basAte haiM, vahAM sadA ApasI matabheda banA rahatA hai aura upadrava hote rahate haiN| yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki jisa grAma meM kSatriya zUravIra adhika saMkhyA meM nivAsa karate haiM vahAM ve loga thor3e se kaze ( ApasI tiraskAra Adi se hone vAle kaSToM ) ke hone para Apasa meM hI lar3a marate hai (19. 11) / 1. manu0766 / 2. vahI.8.23 / 3. vi0 dharmasUtra / 4. kau0 a0 2.1 / nItiSAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTra ko sabhI jAtiyoM se dhana kA AdAna karanA hotA hai| dhana ko dene ke viSaya meM sabhI jAtiyoM meM kucha svabhAvagata vibheda hotA hai| brAhmaNa jAti ke svabhAva kI vizeSatA kA paricaya dete hue somadeva ne likhA hai ki brAhmaNa loga adhika kRSaNa hone ke kAraNa rAjA ke lie dene yogya kara Adi kA dhana prANa jAne para bhI binA daNDa ke zAnti se nahIM dete (19, 12) / __AcArya somadeva kA yaha mo kapana hai ki rAjA ko aise grAma kisI ko bhI nahIM dene cAhie jina meM dhAnya kI upaja bar3hata hovo ho| aise grAma rAjA ko caturaMgiNI senA kA poSaNa karate haiM (14, 22) / yadi rAjA anna kI upaja bAle grAma kimI ko dAna Adi me de degA to usa kI senA ko rasada na mila sakegA aura rasada ke abhAva meM rAjA eka vizAla sthAyo sanA na rakha sakegA 1 senA ke abhAva meM vaha apane rASTra ko rakSA karane meM sarvathA asamartha hogaa| rAjya kI Arthika samRddhi kI AdhArazilA ke sambandha meM bhI somadeva ne prakAza DAlA hai| una kA kayana hai ki bahuta sA ga maNDala, svarNa aura zulka evaM bhUmikara Adi rAjya kI Arthika subatA kI AdhAramilA hai (19, 3) / AcArya somadeva kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki rAjA ko brAhmaNoM evaM vidvAnoM kA adhika bhUmi dAna meM nahIM denI cAhie / thor3o bhUmi dAna meM dene se dhAtA tathA bhUdAna prApta karane vAlA donoM ho sukhI rahate haiM (19, 24) / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki por3I ki dAna meM de dAta: mohAra maI jhana pAsAsamA dAna lene vAle ko bhI yaha maya nahIM rahatA hai ki koI sarakArI karmacArI mero bhUmi para adhikAra kara legaa| isa ke atirikta thor3o bhUmi meM adhika parizrama bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| gaSTra 15.
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antarrASTrIya sambandha bhArata meM aisA samaya kama hI rahA hai jaba ki sampUrNa deza kA zAsana eka hI rAjA ke adhIna dIrghakAla taka rahA ho / yadyapi azoka, kaniSka tathA samudragupta jaise mahAn parAkramI zAsaka hue, parantu una kA sAmrAjya sthAyI rUpa dhAraNa nahIM kara skaa| isa kA kAraNa pradhAnataH yAtAyAta kI asuvidhAeM hI thiiN| una asuvidhAmoM ke kAraNa sudUra prAntoM para ve yathocita niyatraNa nahIM rakha sakate the: manaH yoM hI dona nAhI kA 'lAsa hotA thA, ve sudUravartI prAnta kendrIya niyantraNa se svatanya ho jAte the aura eka svatantra rAjya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete the| kendrIya sattA kI zithilatA kA dUsarA kAraNa vijetAoM kI paramparAgasa nIti bhI thii| prAcIna kAla se hI zaktizAlI evaM mahattvAkAMkSI rAjAoM kA Adarza cakravartI rAjA banane kA rahA hai| cakravartI athavA sArvabhauma zAsaka vaha hotA hai jo samasta deza para zAsana karatA hai / AcAya kauTilya ne cakravartI rAjA kI paribhASA dete hue likhA hai ki cakravartI vaha hai jisa ko somA kA vistAra uttara meM himAlaya parvata se lekara samudra paryanta ho|' isa Adarza kA pariNAma yaha hotA thA ki deza meM nirantara yuddha hotA rahatA thA, kyoMki pratyeka zAsaka isa Adarza (cakravatI banane ) taka pahu~cane kA prayAsa karatA rahatA thaa| somadeva ne tIna prakAra ke vijetAoM kA varNana kiyA hai-1 dharma vijayI 2 lobha vijayI, 3 asura vijyo| una ke anusAra dharma vijayo zAsaka vaha hai jo kisI rAjA para vijaya prApta kara ke usa ke astitva ko naSTa mahIM karatA hai| apitu apane Adhipatya meM usa kI svAyata sattA sthApita rahane detA hai| aura usa para niyata kiye hue karoM se hI santuSTa rahatA hai (30, 70) / lobha vijayI vaha hotA hai jisa ko ghana aura bhUmi kA lobha hotA hai| usa ko prApta karane ke uparAnta vaha usa ko parAdhIna nahIM banAtA apitu use apane Antarika viSayoM meM pUrNa svatantratA pradAna karatA hai (30, 71)1 asura vijayI zAsaka yaha hotA hai jo kevala dhana aura pRthvI se hI santuSTa nahIM hotA, apitu yaha vijita zAsaka kA vadha kara detA hai aura usa kI strI tathA zizuoM kA bhI apaharaNa kara letA hai. ( 30, 72) / prathama do prakAra kI bijayoM 1. kI artha06, 1 / nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM vijita rAjya kI saMsthAe~ evaM zAsana jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai kintu tRtIya prakAra kI vijaya meM unakA astitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai aura vijayI zAsaka ke rAjya ke ye aMga bana jAte haiN| bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra antima prakAra kI vijaya nikRSTa samajhI jAtI thI aura prathama prakAra kI sarvottama / ataH jina rAjAoM ko parA jisa kara ke una ke dvArA parAdhInatA svIkAra kara lene para unheM svatantra chor3a diyA jAtA thA bahudhA se kendrIya zakti ke zithila hote ho avasara pAkara svatantra ho jAte the aura svayaM apane rAjya kA vistAra karane lagate the / vibhinna rAjyoM ke pArasparika sambandha kisa prakAra viniyamita hote the isa sambandha meM bhAratIya vicArakoM ne vistRta rUpa se ullekha kiyA hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM mI hama ko isa viSaya para paryApta sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai / antarrASTrIya sambandha kA viSaya do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai - 1. zAnti kAla meM antarrASTrIya sambandha 1 2. yuddha kAla meM antarrASTrIya sambandha / sarvaprathama hama zAnti kAla meM svatantra rAjyoM ke madhya sambandhoM para vicAra kareMge / svatantra rAjyoM ke bIca sambandhoM ke saMcAlana meM rAjanaya mahattvapUrNa sAdhana thaa| parantu vartamAna kAla meM rAjanaya kA jo hama artha samajhate haiM vaha prAcIna kAla meM nahIM thaa| rAjyoM meM sthAyI rUpa se rAjanaitika pratinidhiyoM athavA rAjadUtoM kI niyukti karane kI paddhati atyanta Adhunika hai| madhya yuga meM yupa meM bhI rAjadUtoM kI sthAyI rUpa se rAjadhAniyoM meM niyukta karane kI praNAlI nahIM thI / isI prakAra bhArata meM bho dUta sthAyI rUpa se niyukta nahIM kiye jAte the| TUta zabda kA saMskRta meM artha sandeza vAhaka hai| isa se yaha spaSTa hai ki kisI vizeSa kArya ke sampAdana ke lie hI dUta bheje jAte the / parantu una ke kArya vahI the jo Adhunika kAla ke rAjadUtoM ke hote haiN| kauTilya arthazAstra ke adhikaraNa 1 adhyAya 16 se spaSTa hai ki bibhinna rAjyoM ke madhya dUvoM kA niyamita rUpa se AvAgamana thaa| nItivAkyAmRta ke druta samuddeza meM hameM sabhI dUvoM kA ullekha milatA hai jina kA varNana arthazAstra meM huA hai ( dUta samuddeza, pU0 170 - 171 ) / vrata kI paribhASA AcArya somadeva ne dUta kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai, "jo adhikArI dUravartI rAjakIya kAryoM-- sandhivigraha Adi kA sAdhaka hotA hai use dUta kahate haiM (13, 1) / antarrASTrIya sambandha 20 153
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bUta ke guNa AcAva meM dU: : yA hai jo isa prakAra haisvAmI bhakta, takrITA, madyapAna Adi vyasanoM se anAsakta, atura, pavitra, nilobhI, vidvAn, udAra, buddhimAn, sahiSNu, zatru kA jJAtA tathA kulIna honA cAhie (13,2) / jo rAjA ina guNoM se yukta dUtoM ko anya rAjyoM meM niyukta karate the una ke samasta kArya siddha hote the| dUtoM ke bheda AcArya somadevasari ne tIna prakAra ke dUtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai1 ni:sRthArtha dUta, 2 parimitArtha dUta, 3 zAsa nahara dUsta (13, 3) / / 1. niHsRSTAthai dUta-vaha dUva thA jisa ke dvArA nizcita kiye hue sandhivigraha ko usa kA svAmI pramANa mAnatA thA jisa ko apane rAjya ke kArya-siddhi ke hita meM bAtacIta karane kA pUrNa adhikAra prApta thA (13, 4) / 2. parimitArtha dUta-rAjA dvArA nirdhArita sImA ke bhItara dUsare rAjA se vArtAlApa karane kA ise adhikAra hotA thaa| isa dUta ko rAjA dvArA bheje hue sandeza ko hI zatru rAjA ke sAmane kahane kA adhikAra thaa| 3. zAsanAhara dUta-yaha dUta apane rAjA ke zAsana ( lekha ) ko dUsare rAjA ke pAsa le jAne kA adhikAra rakhatA thaa| isa ke adhikAra isa kArya taka hI sImita the| dUta ke kArya AcArya somadeva ne dUta ke kAryoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai| una ke anusAra dUta ke nimnalikhita kArya hai 1. naitika upAya dvArA yAtru ke sainika saMgaThana ko naSTa karanA / 2. rAjanItika upAyoM dvArA zatru ko durbala banAnA tathA zatru virodhI puruSoM ko sAma-dAmAdi upAyoM dvArA vaza meM karanA / 3. zatru ke putra, kuTumbI va kArAgAra meM bando manuSyoM me dravya-dAna dvArA bheda / / utpanna krnaa| 4. pAtru dvArA apane deza meM bheje hue gupta puruSoM kA jJAna prApta krnaa| 5. sImAdhipati, ATavika, koza, deza, sainya aura mitroM kI parIkSA karanA / 6, zatru rAjA ke yahAM vidyamAna kanyA rasna tathA hAthI, ghor3e Adi vAhanoM ko apane svAmI ko prApta kraanaa| 7. zatru ke mantrI tathA senAdhyakSa Adi meM gumacaroM ke prayoga dvArA kSoma utpanna karanA ye dUta ke kArya haiM (13, 8) / 154 nItiSAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa ke atirikta dUta kA yaha bhI kartavya thA ki vaha yAtru ke mantrI, purohita aura senApati ke samIpavartI puruSoM ko dhana Adi dekara apane pakSa meM kara ke cama se zatru hRdaya kI gupta bAta ( yuddhAdi ) evaM usa ke koza, sainya ke pramANa kA nizcaya kara ke usa kI sUcanA apane svAmI ko de (13, 9) / vartamAna kAla kI bhAMti prAcIna kAla meM bhI dUtoM kA bagha karanA vajita thaa| somadeva ne likhA hai ki dUta dvArA mahAn aparAdha kiye jAne para bhI usa kA badha nahIM karanA cAhie (13. yadi nANyAna bhI dUna jAkara AyA ho to bhI rAjA ko apanA kArya siddha karane ke lie usa kA badha nahIM karanA cAhie ( 13, 20-21) / dUta satya, asatya, priya, apriya sabhI prakAra ke vacana bolatA hai| ataH rAjA ko usa ke kaThora vacana sunane cAhie | koI bhI buddhimAn rAjA dUta ke vacanoM se krodhita athavA uttejita nahIM hotA apitu usa kA kartavya hai ki vaha IrSyA kA tyAga kara ke usa ke dvArA kahe hue prima athavA aprima sabhI prakAra ke vacanoM ko sune / jaba dUta zatru ke mukha se apane svAmI kI nindA sune to use yAnta nahIM rahanA cAhie apitu usa kA yathAyogya pratikAra karanA cAhie / 13, 11) / sainikoM dvArA zastra saMcAlita kiye jAne para bhI dUta ko apanA kArya sampAdita karanA cAhie aura zatru rAjA ko apanA sandeza sunA denA cAhie / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki sabhI rAjA apane dUta ke mukha se bolate hai ( 13, 18) / ataH use bhayaMkara yuddha ke samaya bhI dUta kA badha nahIM karanA cAhie (13, 19) / kyoMki una ke dvArA hI be apanI kArya-siddhi ( sandhi-vigrahAdi ) sampanna karAte haiN| ghara par3osI rAjyoM meM samaya-samaya para dUsoM kA bAdAna-pradAna hone para bhI cara cadeva kArya karate rahate the aura uparyukta sUcanA ko prApta kara ke rAjA ke pAsa bhejate rahate the| nItivAkyAmRta meM eka pRthak samuddeza ( cAra samuddeza ) caroM ke sambandha meM hai| isa meM gharoM ke prakAra tathA kartavyoM kA ullekha hai| caroM ko niyukti kisI bhI rAjA ke lie gharoM ko niyukti tathA prayoga Avazyaka thA ! somadeva ne kahA ki jisa rAjA ke yaha guptacara nahIM hote usa para Antarika tathA bAhya zatruoM dvArA AkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai ( 14, 6) / isalie vinigI kA apane deza meM tathA par3osI dezoM meM guptacara bhejane caahie| vAstava meM guptapara apane deza va paradeza ke sambandha meM jAna karAne ke lie rAjAoM ke netra hAte haiM { 14,1) / apane deza aura 1. mahA sbhaag-26| 2. motivAkyAmRta 13.13 / antarrASTrIya sambandha
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ par3osI rAjyoM kI gatividhiyoM kA jJAna guptacaroM dvArA hI hotA hai| ataH rAjAoM kI surakSA tathA kalyANa ke lie una kA upayoga Avazyaka mAnA jAtA thA 1 gumacaroM . ke guNoM ke sambandha meM AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki santoSa, Alasya kA na honA, utsAha, nirogatA, satyabhASaNa aura vicArazakti kA honA ye guptacaroM ke guNa haiM (14, 2) vimala mA; ke janaka prakAra kA kArya liyA jAtA thaa| gharoM ke bheva AcArya somadeva ne nimna prakAra ke guptacaroM kA varNana kiyA hai-kApATika, udAsthita, gRhapati, vaidehika, tApasa, kirAta, yamapaTTika, ahituSTika, zauNDika, zauSika, pATacara, biTa, vidUSaka, pIramardaka, bhipaga, aindrajAlika, vaibhittaka, sUda, ArAlika, javAhaka, tIkSNa, kara, rasada, jada, mUka, badhira, andha ( 14,8) / isa prakAra rAjya meM vibhinna prakAra ke caroM kA jAla-sA bichA rahatA thaa| ina caroM meM kucha aise hote the jo zatra rAjA ke nikaTa se nikaTa pahu~cane kA prayAsa karate the| vahA~ para kisI prakAra kI naukarI para niyukta ho jAte the jisa se ki zAsana ke Antarika kSetra meM jo kucha bhI ho rahA ho usa ko sUcanA ve apane rAjA ke pAsa bheja sakeM / sAmanta zAsakoM ke sAtha sambandha prAcIna kAla meM bhArata meM aneka sAmanta. jA the| digvijaya kI nIti ke . kAraNa eka vijetA vijita rAjA ke rAjya ko apane rAjya meM nahIM milAtA zrA, apitu usa ke dvArA adhInatA svIkAra kara lene para use usa ke rAjya meM Antarika svatantratA pradAna kara detA thaa| vaha pUrvavat digvijayo zAsaka ke antargata apane pradeza para zAsana karatA rahatA thA / isa prakAra usa kAla meM aneka sAmanta zAsaka the / ina sAmanta zAsakoM ke adhIna bhI anya sAmanta zAsaka hote the| sArvabhauma zAsaka ko apane sAmanta zAsakoM ke sAtha sambandha una kI zakti tathA sthiti ke anusAra bhinna prakAra kA holA thaa| parantu sambhavataH samrAT ke AdezoM kA pAlana karanA, vASika kara denA, yuddha kAla meM sainya sahAyatA pradAna karanA, rAja darabAra meM aupacArika avasaroM para hI nahIM, apitu samaya-samaya para upasthita honA una ke lie Avazyaka samajhA jAtA thA / apane dAna-patroM aura zAsanoM meM samrAT kA nAma sarvatra rakhanA una ke lie Avazyaka thA / sAmantoM ke darabAra meM samrATa ke hitoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA sAmantoM ke nimantraNa ke lie samrATa kI ora se pratinidhi bho rahA karate the| ye pratinidhi guptacaroM ke dvArA samrAT ko una kI gatividhiyoM ke sambandhoM meM sUcanA dete rahate the / nItivAkyAmata meM sAmantoM ke viSaya meM koI vistRta varNana to nahIM milatA kintu sAmantoM ke hone kA pramANa atrazya milatA hai| usa meM vijigoSu rAjA kA varNana AyA hai nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (29, 20) / vibhigopu vahI hotA pA jisa kI adhInatA meM aneka mANDalika athavA sAmanta rAjA hote the| yuddhakAla meM antarrASTrIya sambandha sabhI bhAratIya vicAraka isa bAta para sahamata haiM ki anya upAya viphala ho jAne para hI kisI rAjA se yuddha prArambha karanA cAhie / anya upAya hai..-sAma, dAma aura bheda / ina upAyoM ke prayoga dvArA yadi koI usama pariNAma nahIM milatA hai to rAmA ko daNDa kA prayoga karanA cAhie / manu ne kahA hai ki prathama tIna upAyoM dvArA yadi zatru nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai to phira use daNDa dvArA hI parAsta karanA caahie| lagabhaga sabhI bicArakoM ne mahattvAkAMkSI rAjAoM ko yathAsambhava yuddha se dUra rahane aura zAntimaya upAyoM ( sAmAdi meM ) se hI abhISTa siddha karane ke prayAsa kA upadeza diyA hai| somadeva ne bhI isa bAta ko puSTi kI hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki jaba vijigISu buddhiyuddha ( sAma Adi upAyoM ) ke prayoga dvArA zatru para vijayazrI prApta karane meM asamartha ho jAmeM sabhI use zastra-yuddha karanA cAhie (30,4) / anyatra unhoMne kahA hai ki buddhimAn saciva kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha apane svAmI ko pahale sandhi ke lie prerita kii| isa meM kahA ho para maha yu eserita kare / una kA kappana hai ki vaha mantrI evaM mitra donoM nindha zatru ke samAna hai jo zatru sArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para apane svAmI ko bhaviSya meM kalyANakAraka anya sandhi Adi upAya na batAkara pahale hI yuddha karane meM prayatnazIla hone kA yA bhUmi parityAga kara dUsare sthAna para bhAga jAne kA parAmarza dekara usa ko mahA anartha meM DAla dete haiM ( 30,1) / yuddha ke pariNAmoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara isa upAya kA prayoga antima rUpa se hI karane kA Adeza thaa| parantu bhAratIya vicAraka yaha bhI jAnate the ki sadaiva ke lie yuddha ko nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai| ata: usa kI sambhAvanA ko yathAsambhava kama karane ke lie unhoMne vividha rAjyoM ke maNDala banAkara una meM zakti santulana banAye rakhane kI vyavasthA kI thii| vividha rAjyoM ko marane cAroM aura sthita rAjyoM se isa prakAra mitratA tathA sandhi kara ke zazi-mantuna sthApita karanA cAhie ki una ko zAnti aura surakSA banI rahe aura kisI bhI zaktisAlI rAjya ko usa para AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa na ho ske| prAcIna bhAratIya rAjanItika sAhitya meM maNDala sivAna para ayanta bala diyA gayA hai / lagabhaga sabhI rAjanItipradhAna granthoM meM isa viSaya ko vistRta pAyA kI gayI hai| manu. kAmandaka, tathA kauTilya Adi viSArakoM ne isa viSaya ko bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAnA hai aura rAjA ke lie yaha nirdeza diyA hai ki usa ko apanI nIti kA antarrASTrIya sambandha
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMcAlana isa prakAra karanA cAhie ki rAjamaNDala meM, jisa se vaha ghirA huA hai, zakti. santulana banA rhe| maNDala siddhAnta AcArya somadeva ne bhI nItivAkyAmRta ke SADguNya samuddeza meM isa siddhAnta kI vizada vivecanA kI hai| isa siddhAnta kA ullekha vijigISu rAjA ke sambandha meM kiyA gayA hai| isa maNDala meM sAmAnyata: 12 rAjA hote the| prathama vijigoSu hotA hai jisa kA tAtparya hai eka mahattvAkAMkSI tathA vijetA zAsaka hamAre sabhI grantha rAjA ke samakSa vigvijaya tathA sAmrAjya vistAra kA mAdarza upasthita karate haiN| ataH una rAjAoM ko apanI zAsana-nIti maNDala siddhAnta ke anusAra saMcAlita karanI cAhie / / kauTilya ke arthazAstra tathA somadevasUri ke nItivANyAmRta meM maNDala ke rAjAoM kI gaNanA meM kucha antara hai / parantu siddhAnta mUlataH eka hI hai / somadevamUri ne maNDala kA nirmANa nimnalikhita sattvoM (rAjyoM) se batAyA hai 1. udAsIna-AcArya somadeva ne udAsIna rAjya ko vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai| jo rAjA vijigISu, usa ke zatru tathA madhyama ke Age-pIche yA pAzrva bhAga meM sthita ho aura jo yuddha karane vAloM ko vigraha karane meM aura unheM yuddha se rokane meM sAmarthyavAn hone para bhI kisI kAraNa se dUsare vijigISu rAjA ke viSaya meM jo upekSA karatA hai, usa se yuddha nahIM karatA, use udAsIna kahate hai (29, 21) / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI udAsIna rAjA kA ullekha apane arthazAstra meM kiyA hai aura usa kI paribhASA isa prakAra thI hai-vijayAbhilASI aura madhyama rAjAoM se pare apanI baliSTha sapta prakRtiyoM se sampanna balavAn rAjA zatru, vijayAbhilASI aura madhyama rAjAoM ko pRthak-pRthak athavA saba ko eka sAtha sahAyatA dene athavA una kA vigraha karane meM samartha ho aisA rAjA udAsIna rAjA kahalAtA hai| 2. madhyastha-jo prabala sainya se zaktizAlI hone para bhI kisI kAraNavaza vijaya kAmanA karane vAle donoM rAjAoM ke viSaya meM madhyastha banA rahatA hai| una se yuddha nahIM karatA vaha madhyastha kahA gayA hai (29, 22) / isa madhyastha rAjA kI eka vizeSatA yaha bhI hotI hai ki vijayAbhilASI rAjya aura usa ke zatru rAjya donoM ke rAjyoM kI sImA para yaha ripata hotA hai (29, 23) / 3. vijigISu-jo rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta ho cukA ho aura bhAgyazAlI, koza, amArapa Adi prakRti yukta ho evaM rAjanIti meM nipuNa zUravIra ho use vijigISu kahate haiN| AcArya kauTilya ne bhI vijigISu kI paribhASA dI hai jo isa prakAra hai(AtmaguNa sampanna amAtyAdi paMcadravya prakRti guNasampanna evaM sandhi vigraha Adi ke bhalI-bhAti prayoga banita naya ke Azraya meM rahane vAle rAjA ko binigoSu kahate haiN|' 1. mamu05, 164-56; kAmandaka sarga , kauTiSaya 6.3 / 2. maha / 2 / 158 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki aisA hone para hI rAjA vAstavika rIti se sAma, dAma Adi cAroM nItiyoM kA prayoga kara ke zatru ko parAjita karane ke lie samyak icchuka hone ke yogya hotA hai| 4. zatru-jo apane nikaTa sambandhiyoM kA aparAdha karatA hA kabhI bhI duSTatA karane se bAja nahIM AtA use zatru athavA ari kahate haiM (21,24) / zatru rAjA kA lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki dUravartI (sImAdhipati Adi) zatru va nikaTavartI mitra hotA hai yaha zatru-mitra kA sarvathA lakSaNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki zatrutA aura mitratA ke anya hI kAraNa humA karate haiM / dUravartI athavA nikaTavartI nahIM, mayoMki dUravartI sImAdhipati bhI kAryavaza nikaTavartI ke samAna zatru va mitra ho sakatA hai (29, 35) / somadeva ne tIna prakAra ke zatru rAjAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-1 sahaja zatru, 2 kRtrima zatru tathA 3 anvara zatru ( sImA para sthita rAjya kA svAmI ) / AcArya ne ina zatru rAjAoM ko vyAkhyA mI kI hai| ve likhate haiM ki apane ho kula kA vyakti rAjA sahaja zatru hotA hai (29, 33) / kyoMki vaha ISyaviza usa ko samRddhi sahana nahIM karatA aura sarvadA usa ke vinAza kA cintana karatA hai / jisa ke sAtha pUrva meM vijigISu dvArA vaira-virodha utpanna kiyA gayA hai tathA jo svayaM Aphara usa se vara-virodha karatA hai, ye donoM usa ke kRtrima zatru hai (29, 34) / jo rAjA vijigISu kI sImA para zAsana karatA hai vaha antara zatru hai (29, 35) / AcArya kauTilya ne bhI tona prakAra ke zatru rAjAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ve sImAvartI rAjya ko prakRti, marirAjya tathA usa ke rAjA ko prakRti zatru kahate hai| 5. mitra--AcArya somadeva ne mitra kA lakSaNa batAte hue likhA hai ki jo puruSa sampattikAla kI taraha vipatti meM bhI sneha karatA hai, use mitra kahate haiM (23,1) / zatru rAjya kI dUsarI ora usa kI sImA se sambaddha sImA vAle rAjya ko manu evaM kauTilya mizra rAjya kahate haiN| AcArya somadeva ne mitra ke bhI tIna bheda batAye hai jo nimnalikhita hai-- (1) nitya mitra-ve donoM vyakti nitya mitra ho sakate haiM jo zatrukRta pIr3A Adi ApattikAla meM paraspara eka-dUsare ke dvArA bacAye jAte hai (23, 2) / (2) sahajamina-vaMza paramparA ke sambandha se yukta bhAI Adi sahana mitra hote haiM (23, 3) / (3) kRtrima mitra-jo vyakti apanA udara pUti aura prANa rakSA ke lie apane svAmI se vesanAdi lekara sneha karatA hai vaha kRtrima mitra hai (23, 4) / AcArya 1, kauta ap062| 2. manu07, 18 kauTikA 2,67 // antarrASTrIya sambandha 159
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . kauTilya ne bhI mitra ke yahI bheda batalAye haiN|' 6. pANigrAha-vijigISu ke zatru ke sAtha yuddha ke lie prasthAna karane para bAda meM jo kruddha hokara usa ke deza ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara TAlatA hai use somadeva ne pAriNagrAha kahA hai (29, 26) / 7. Akranda-jo pANigrAha se bilakula viparIta AcaraNa karahA hai arthAta vijigISu ko vijaya yAtrA meM jo hara prakAra se sahAyatA pahu~cAtA hai use Akrada kahate 8. AsAra jo pANigrAha kA virodhI aura Ananda se mitratA rakhatA hai yaha AsAra hai (29, 28) / kauTilya ne ise AkrandAsAra kahA hai| 9. antardhi-zatru rAjA tathA vijigISu rAjA ina donoM ke deza meM jisa kI jIvikA hai tathA jo parvata evaM aTavI meM rahatA hai use somadeva ne antadhi batAyA hai (29, 29) / zatru rAjya, madhyama rAjya evaM udAsIna rAjya ko rAjya maNDala kA ghaTaka kahA jAtA hai / kAraNa se 8 ki saMsa- 9 kA maNDala batAyA hai / kauTilya ke maNDala meM 12 rAjyoM kA ullekha milatA hai- vijigISu, 2 ari, 3 mitra, 4 arimitra, 5 mitra-mitra, 6 arimitra-mitra, 7 pAThiNagrAha, 8 Ananda, 9 pANigrAha sAra, 10 AkrandAsAra, 11 madhyama tathA 12 udAsIna 1 manu ke anusAra vijigISu zatru, madhyama, ari, udAsIna, ye maNDala siddhAnta ke mUla athavA AdhAra hai| yadhapi somadeva ne maNDala ke 9 rAjyoM ke nAmoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai jo ki kauTilya ke dvArA varNita maNDala ke rAjyoM se sAmya rakhate hai| kintu jisa prakAra kauTilya ne ari-mitra, mitra-mitra, evaM ari mitra-mitra ko isa rAjya maNDala meM sammilita kara liyA hai| usI prakAra somadeva dvArA pratipAdita maNDala ke 1 rAjyoM meM ima tIna rAjyoM ko sammilita kara lene para 'sana ke rAjya maNDala meM bhI 12 rAjya ho jAte haiM 1 AcArya somadeva ina vA pRthak nAmollekha karanA ucita nahIM smjhaa| isI kAraNa unhoMne rAjya maNDala meM pramukha 9 21vyoM kA hI vana kiyA hai| kucha vidvAnoM ne maNDala ke tatvoM ke sAtha rAjya kI prakRti ke vibhinna svarUpoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| jisa ke bAdhAra para maNDala meM 12, 26, 54, 72, 108 prakRtiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai / isa sambAdha meM kAmandaka kA kathana sarvathA ucita ho hai ki maNDala ke tattvoM ke sambandha meM vibhinna mata hai kintu 12 rAjyoM kA maNDala 1. kau0 vartha 0 2, 27.28 / 2. vahI, 6,2 / 3. vho| 4. manu07, 1955-56 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . spaSTa evaM sarvavidita hai / maNDala kA mukhya uddezya yahI hai ki vijigISu una mitra yA zatru rAjyoM ke bIca jina se ki vaha pariveSTita hai, zaktisantulana banAye rakhe / use apanI nIti tathA sAdhanoM meM isa prakAra vyavasthA karano cAhie jisa se udAsIna tathA zatru rAjA usa ko hAni na pahu~cA sake aura na usa se adhika zaktizAlI ho sake / 2 tona zaktiyoM kA siddhAnta 4 rAjA ko apara niyaMtraNa rakhane ke lie deza kI svatantratA ko surakSita rakhane ke lie tathA apane rAjya ke prasAra ke lie tIna zaktiyoM se yukta honA Avazyaka hai| ye zaktiyA~ haiM utsAhazakti, prabhuzakti evaM mantrazakti | kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM bhI ina tIna zaktiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai / 3 kAmandaka ne bhI ina zaktiyoM kA varNana nItisAra meM kiyA hai| nItivASayAbhUta meM bhI yaha varNana milatA hai ki vijigISu mantrazakti, prabhuzakti evaM utsAhazakti se sampanna hokara zatru para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai, ina ke abhAva meM nahIM somadeva ne ina zaktiyoM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai| jisa vijigISu ke pAsa vizAla koza evaM caturaMgiNI senA hai vaha usa kI prabhuzakti hai ( 29, 38 ) / vijigISu ke parAkrama tathA raNa-kauzala ko utsAha zakti kahate haiM (29, 40 ) / usa ke jJAna bala ko mantrazakti kahate haiM ( 29, 36 ) | koTilya ne bhI ina zaktiyoM kI vyAkhyA isI prakAra kI hai| unakA kathana hai kiutsAhazakti se prabhuzakti zreSTha hai, aura prabhuzakti se mantrazakti / AcArya somadeva kA bhI yahI vicAra hai / somadeva kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA zatru kI apekSA ukta tIna prakAra kI zaktiyoM se yukta hotA hai usa kI vijaya hotI hai aura jo ina zaktiyoM se zUnya hai, jaghanya hai (29, 41) / 5 5 cAra upAya uparyukta zaktiyoM se susajjita rAjA ko sarvaprathama yuddha kA Azraya nahIM lenA cAhie, jaisA ki anyatra kahA jA cukA hai / uddezya kI prApti ke lie yuddha to antima sAdhana batAyA gayA hai| rAjazAstra praNetAoM ne isa sambandha meM anya varNana kiyA hai, jina kA prayoga yuddha se pahale avazya karanA caahie| bhI cAra upAyoM kA varNana milatA hai (29, 70 ) | tIna upAyoM kA nItivAkyAmRta me 1. kAmandaka-e, 20-41 / 2. vahI, 19, 32 / 2. kau0 kha 06, 2 / 4. kAmandaka - 15, 32 5. kau0 a0 6 2 6. vahIM, 6, 2 / antarrASTrIya sambandha 21 161
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatra rAjA va pratikUla vyakti ko vaza meM karane ke cAra upAya sAma, dAma, bheda va daNDa hai / ina ke prayoga se zatru va pratikula vyakti ko vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / AcArya somadeva ne ina cAra upAyoM ko vyAkhyA bhI kI hai jo isa prakAra haisAmanoti ___ yaha prathama upAya batAyA gayA hai| yadi kisI rAjya meM koI bhayAnaka zatrutA na hokara kisI sAdhAraNa bAta para Apasa meM vaimanasya utpanna ho gayA ho to use samajhAbujhAkara ApasI vaimanasya dUra kara lenA caahie| yaha nahIM ki usa para sIdhA AkramaNa ho kara diyA jAye / AcArya somadeva ne sAmamIti ke pAMca bheda batalAye hai 1.guNa saMkItana-pratikUla vyakti ko apane anukUla karane ke lie usa ke guNoM kI usa ke sAmane prazaMsA karanA / 2. sambandhopAkhyAna-jisa upAya se pratikUla vyakti ko mitratA dRr3ha hotI hai use usa ke prati kahanA / | 3. paropakAra darzana-viruddha vyakti ko bhalAI karanA ! 4. Ayati pradarzana hama logoM kI maitrI kA pariNAma bhaviSya ke jIvana ko ekhI banAnA hai, isa prakAra kI bAta ko pratikala vyakti se prakaTa karanA / 5. AtmopasandhAna-rA ghana Apa apane kArya meM prayoga kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra dUsare ko apane anukUla banAne ke lie vyakta karanA (29, 70) / gyAsa kA kathana hai ki jisa prakAra vacanoM dvArA sajjanoM ke citta vikRta nahIM hote unI prakAra sAmanIti se prayojanArthoM kA kArya vikRta na hokara sikha hI hotA hai aura jisa prakAra zakkara dvArA zAnta hone vAle pitta meM paTola ( auSadhi-vizeSa) kA prayoga vyartha hai usI prakAra sAmanIti me siddha hone vAle kArya meM daNDanIti kA prayoga bhI dhyartha hai| dAmanIti jahA~ para vijigISu zatru se apanI pracura sampatti ke saMrakSaNArtha use thor3A-sA dhana dekara prasanna kara letA hai use dAmanoti kahate hai ( 29,73 ) / zukra ne bho rAna se pracura dhana ke rakSArtha tase thor3A dhana dekara prasanna karane ko upapradAna [ dAma ) kahA hai| isa nIti kA prayoga aisI paristhiti meM karanA cAhie, jaba prathama nIti se kAma na bane aura yaha nizcaya ho ki yuddha se donoM rAjyoM kI ho hAni hogI tathA dUsarA rAjya apane se adhika zaktizAlo hai jisa ko AkramaNa kara ke nahIM dabAyA jA sktaa| aisI sthiti meM zatru rAjya ko thor3A dhana Adi bheMTa svarUpa dekara use apane pakSa kara lenA hI hitakAraka hai / 1, jyAsa-nItikA pR0 321 / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhejanIti tIsarA upAya bheva hai| somadeva ne isa kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai ki vijigISu apane senAnAyaka, tIkSNa va anya guptacara tathA donoM ora se vetana pAne vAle guptacaroM dvArA zatru kI senA meM paraspara eka-dUsare ke prati sandeha vA tiraskAra utpanna karA ke bheda jhAlane ko bhedanIti kahate haiM / 29,74) / daNDanIti zatru kA vadha karanA, use pIr3ita karanA, usa ke dhana kA apaharaNa karanA Adi daNDanIti ke antargata AtA hai ( 29, 75 } / vijigISu ko apane manoratha ko siddhi ke lie anya cAroM upAyoM kA prayoga yathA-avasara karanA caahie| jisa samaya jaisI nIti kI AvazyakatA ho vaisI hI noti kA prayoga karanA cAhie / ina nItiyoM ke sacita prayoga se vijaya nizcita ho jAtI hai| kisa pAtru se yuddha kiyA jAye isa sambandha meM bhI AcArya somadeva meM upayogI vicAra vyakta kiye hai-jI isa prakAra hai-"jo jAra se utpanna ho athavA jisa ko deza kA koI bhI zAna hI na ho, lobhI, duSTa-hRdaya, bhukta, jisa se prajA kaba gayo ho, anyAyI, kumArgagAmI, dyuta evaM madirApAna aAdi vyasanoM meM phaMsA huA mitra, amAtya, sAmanta va senApati bAdi rAjakIya karmacAro jisa ke viruddha ho" isa prakAra ke zatrubhUta rAjA para vijigISu ko AkramaNa karanA cAhie ( 29, 30) / vijigISu ko AzrayahIna va durbala Azraya vAle zatru se yuddha kara ke use naSTa kara denA caahie| yadi kAraNavaza zaya se sandhi ho jAye vo bhI vijigISu bhaviSya ke lie apanA mArga niSkaNTaka banAne ke lie umra kA samasta ghana chIna le yA use isa prakAra dalita va durvala banA de jisa se vaha bhaviSya meM usa kA virodha karane kA sAhasa ho na kara sake (29, 31-32) / jisa ke sAtha pahale dhanI vijigISu dhArA baira-virodha utpanna kiyA gayA hai sathA jo svayaM Akara vijigISu se vaira-viroSa karatA hai / ye donoM usa ke kRtrima zatru haiM / yadi ve zaktihIna hai to ina ke sAtha vijigISu ko yuddha karanA pAhie anyathA zaktizAlI hone kI sthiti meM unheM sAmanIti se hI apane anukula banAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie ( 29, 34) / pADaguNya mantra antarrASTrIya sambandha ko viniyamita karane vAlA yaha eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta hai| maNDala ke antargata vijigISu ko apane sAmarthya aura zakti ke anusAra ina chaha guNoM athavA nItiyoM kA prayoga karanA cAhie ! ina ke prayoga se rAjyoM ke pArasparika sambandha nizcita hote haiN| somadeva ke anusAra ye chaha guNa isa prakAra hai-1. sandhi, 2. nigraha, 3. yAna, 4. Asana, 5. saMthaya tathA 6. dudhIbhAva ( 29, 43 : kauTilya antarrASTrIya sambandha // 3
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathA anya prAcIna AcAryoM ne bhI pADguNya mantra ke yahI chaha guNa batalAye hai| somadeva ne ina chaha guNoM kA vistRta vivecana nIlivAkyAta meM kiyA hai| AcArya ne isa ke lie eka pRthak samuddeza (pAguNya samuddeza ) ko racanA kI hai| somadeva ke anusAra ina chaha guNoM kA vivecana nimnalikhita he.. 1. sandhi-jaba vijigISa agnI durbalatA ke kAraNa zaktizAlI rAjya se dhanAdi dekara usa se maitrI karatA hai, use sandhi kahate hai (29, 44) / AcArya kauTilya ne sandhi kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai ki do rAjAoM ke bIca bhUmi, koza tathA daNDa (senA Adi) pradAna karane kI zarta para kiye gaye praNabandhana ko sandhi kahate haiN| AcArya sAmadeva ne una paristhitiyoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jina meM asthi guNa kA Azraya lenA cAhie / jaba vijigISu zaktizAlI ho to use zatru rAjA se Arthika daNDa dekara sandhi kara lenI cAhie (21, 51) / yadi vijigISu zatru dvArA bhaviSya meM apanI kuzalatA kA nizcaya kare ki na vaha vijigISu ko naSTa karegA aura na vijigISu zatru ko, taba usa ke sAtha vigraha na kara mitratA hI karanI cAhie (29,53) / jaba koI sImAdhipati zaktizAlI ho aura vaha vijigISu kI bhUmi para adhikAra karanA cAhatA ho to use bhUmi se utpanna hone vAlI ghAnya dekara sandhi kara lenI caahie| use bhUmi sAha denI saahie|2:,65) sAmAna bhUmi se utpanna hone vAlI dhAnya vinazvara hone ke kAraNa zatru ke putra-pautrAdi dvArA bhogI nahIM jA sakatI, kintu bhUmi eka bAra hAtha se nikala jAne para punaH prApta nahIM hotI (29,66) / isa ke atirikta vijigoSu dvArA dI gayI bhUmi ko prApta karane vAlA sImAdhipati zaktizAlI hokara phira use nahIM chor3atA / zaktizAlI bImAdhipati kA durbala rAjA pahale hI dhana Adi dekara apanA mitra banA le, annathA usa ke dvArA vijigISu kA sampUrNa dhana naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai aura usa ke rASTra kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| jaba vijigISu svarya durbala ho aura zatru vizeSa parAkramo 1 mahAn zaktizAlI ho to usa se sandhi kara lenI cAhie / prabala sainikoM vAle zatru ke sAtha yusa na kara saritra hI karanA ucita hai| samAna zakti vAle rASTroM ko bhI Apasa meM kabhI yuddha nahIM karanA caahie| yadi dA samAna zakti vAle rAjyoM meM yuddha mila jAtA hai to ve donoM hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra hIna zakti vAlA vijigISu bhI prabala dAkti vAle zatru sa yuddha kara ke vinAza ko prApta hotA hai (30, 68-65) / kauTilya kA bhI yahI vicAra hai ki uparyukta pari. sthitiyoM meM sandhi ke atirikta aura koI upAya hai hI nhiiN| kauTilya ne aneka prakAra kI sandhiyoM kA ullekha arthazAstra meM kiyA hai|' 1. kau0 arth071| 2. vahI, 7,1 / satra paNabandhasaliyaH / 1.vhii,71| 4. vahI, 7,3 / gIzivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 2 2. vigraha - yuddha karane ko vigraha kahate haiN| kauTilya ke anusAra pAtra ke prati kiye gaye droha tathA apakAra ko vigraha kahA jAtA hai / kSama ke anusAra isa guNa kA prayoga tabhI karanA cAhie jaba vijigISu zaktizAlI ho 1 somadeva ne una paristhitiyoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai jina meM vigrahagaNa vijigISu ke lie hitakAraka ho sakatA hai / yadi una paristhitiyoM ke viruddha isa guNa kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai to vijigISu kA vinAza nizcaya rUpa se hotA hai| ina paristhitiyoM kA varNana somadeva ne isa prakAra kriyA hai- yadi vijigISu zatru rAjA se sainika va koA zakti meM adhika hai aura usa kI senA meM kSobha nahIM hai taba use zatru rAjA se yuddha cher3a denA cAhie ( 29,52 ) / vijigISu yadi sarvaguNa sampanna ( pracura sainya va koza yukta ) hai aura usa kA rAjya niSkaNTaka hai, to use zatru ke sAtha yuddha karanA cAhie (29,54) / isa kA abhiprAya yahI ki vijigISu ko isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yuddha karane se usa ke rAjya meM to kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM hogI / zaktizAlI ko dona zakti vAle ke sAtha yuddha karanA caahie| somadeva kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki eka bAra jisa zatru ko pUrNa rUpa se parAsta kara diyA jAye usa para AkramaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, anyathA pIr3ita kiyA gayA zatru apane vinAza kI zaMkA se punaH parAkrama zakti kA prayoga karatA hai (30,66) / zatru ke madhura vacanoM para kabhI dhyAna nahIM denA cAhie, kyoMki vaha kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra dvArA vijigISu se mukti prApta kara ke phira avasara pAkara use naSTa kara detA hU~ ( 10, 141) / 3. yAna -- somadeva ke anusAra vijigISu dvArA zatru para AkramaNa kiye jAne ko yAna kahate haiM / athavA zatru ko apane se adhika zaktizAlI samajhakara anyatra prasthAna ko bhI yAna kahate haiM ( 29, 46 ) / jaba vijayAbhilASI rAjA aisA samajha letA hai ki zatru ke kAryoM kA vidhvaMza usa para AkramaNa kara ke ho sambhava hai aura usa ne svayaM apane rAjya kI rakSA kA prabandha kara liyA hai to aisI paristhiti meM usa rAjA ko yAnaguNa kA Azraya lenA hogA / somadeva ne yaha bAta bhI spaSTa kara dI hai ki vijigISu ko dAna deza para abhiyAna tabhI karanA cAhie jaba ki apanA deza pUrNarUpeNa surakSita ho| yadi apane deza meM surakSA evaM vyavasthA kA abhAva hai to use zatru para kadApi AkramaNa karane ke lie prasthAna nahIM karanA caahie| anyathA usa ke gamana karate hI usa ke deza meM avyavasthA phaila jAyeMgI, athadA umra ke rAjya para anya koI zatru AkramaNa kara degA / jisa kA sAmanA karanA bahuta kaThina ho jAyegA / 4. Asana - somadeva ne Asana guNa kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai - " sabala zatru ko AkramaNa karane ke lie tatpara dekhakara usa kI upekSA karanA ( usa sthAna 1. kau0 a0 7.1 5 apakArI vigrahaH 2, vahIM. 7, 3 / antarrASTrIya sambandha 165
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko chor3akara anyatra cale SAnA ) AsAna hai / " kauTilya ke anusAra sandhi Adi guNoM kI upekSA kA nAma Asana hai|' 5. saMznaya-baliSTha zatru dvArA AkramaNa kiye jAne para kisI dUsare zaktizAlI rAjA ke yahA~ mAtraya prApta karane ko saMzraya kahate haiM (29, 48) / kauTilya ke anusAra kisI anya zaktizAlI rAjA ke pAsa svayaM ko, apanI strI tathA patra evaM ghanA ghAnya mAdi ke samapaMpa kara dene ko saMzraya kahate haiM / jhAka ne isa ko mAthaya kahA hai| isa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba rAjA apanI hIna dazA dekhe aura zatru dAktizAlI ho tathA parAjaya kI adhika sambhAvanA ho to usa sthiti meM rAjA ko anya zaktizAlI rAjA kA Azraya prApta kara apanI rakSA kA prayatna karanA cAhie / zukra ke anusAra jina rAjAoM kA Azraya prApta kara ke durbala rAjA bhI zaktizAlI bana jAyeM, una kA prazraya prApta karanA Azraya kahalAtA hai| nirbala rAjA ko kauna se rAjA kA Azraya prApta karanA cAhie isa sambandha ma yAcArya somadeva likhase hai ki zaktihIna vijigoSu zaktizAlI kA hI AkSaya prApta kre| durbala kA nahIM, kyoMki jo vijigISu zaktizAlI zatru ke AkramaNa ke bhaya se hona rAjA kA Azraya prApta karatA hai usa kI hAni usI prakAra hotI hai jisa prakAra ki hAthI dvArA hone vAle upadrava ke bhaya se bharaNDa para car3hane vAle vyakti ko tatkAla hAni hotI hai (29,57) / 6. dvaidhIbhAva-somadeva ke anusAra baliSTha rAjA ke sAtha sandhi tathA durbala ke sAtha yuddha ko dvaidhIbhAva kahate haiM (29, 49) / jaba vijigI tru ko yaha jJAta ho jAye ki AkrAntA zatru usa ke sAtha yuddha karane ko tatpara hai to usa ghIbhAva kA ASaya lenA cAhie / gomadeva ne buddhi-zrAthita dvaidhIbhAva kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai--jaba vijigISu apane se baliSTha zatru ke sAtha pahale maitrI kara letA hai aura phira kucha samaya uparAnta zatru kA parAbhava ho jAne para usI se yuddha cher3a detA hai to use ddhi-Azrita vaiSIbhAva kahate hai ( 29,50) / kyoMki isa se vijigISu kI vijaya nizcita hotI hai| ___ kucha granthoM meM dvaidhIbhASa kA artha anya prakAra se hI vyakta kiyA gayA hai| viSNupurANa meM senA ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karane ko dvaiSIbhAva kahA gayA hai| zukra ke anusAra apanI senA ko pRthak-pRthak gulmoM meM vibhAjita karanA dvaidhIbhAva hai / - - 1. kau0 ardha05, 1 / upekssgmaasnm| 2. vahI, 7,1 / 3. zukra0 4.1066 / 4, viSNu02, 150:35 / 5. zuna .1070 / dhImAtraH saMnyAno sthApaya gutamaguramataH / 163 nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra sAma-dAmAdi cAra upAya evaM sandhivigrahAdi SADguNya rAjazAstra ke mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta haiM / ina ke samucita prayoga se rAjya ko sthiti sudRr3ha banI raha sakatI hai| jisa prakAra prajA meM santoSa ke lie evaM rAjya meM sukha aura samRddhi ke lie suzAsana Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra kisakI kUrA lie apane rAjya kI surakSA ke lie ina nItiyoM kA prayoga bahuta Avazyaka samajhA gayA hai / isa meM bhUla hone kA pariNAma rAjya ke lie ghAtaka hotA hai / ataH isa sambandha meM pUrNarUpeNa satarka rahane kA Adeza dharmazAstra tathA arthazAstra donoM meM hI diyA gayA hai / yuddha zAntipUrNa AcArya somadevari kA mata hai ki jahA~taka sambhava ho buddhi se upAyoM dvArA rAjA ko apane pArasparika jhagar3oM kA nibaTArA karanA cAhie (30, 2) / buddhibala sarvazreSTha hotA hai| jo kArya zastrabala se siddha nahIM hote ne buddhibala se siddha ho jAte hai ( 30, 5-6 ) / sAma, vAma, bheda Adi upAyoM meM buddhi kA hI prayoga hotA hai | ataH jahA~ taka sambhava ho ina upAyoM dvArA rAjA ko apane uddezya kI pUrti karanI caahie| parantu jaba vaha ina upAyoM dvArA asaphala ho jAye tabhI zastra yuddha karane kA vicAra karanA cAhie ( 30, 4) / 1 kabhI-kabhI yuddha anivArya bhI ho jAtA hai / ataH aise avasara para pUrNa taiyArI ke sAtha yuddha karanA tathA duSToM kA dalana karanA rAjA kA parama dharma hai| usa ke lie raNakSetra meM mRtyu prApta karanA prAcIna AcAryoM kI dRSTi meM parama Adarza hai | manu kA nirdeza hai ki prajA kI rakSA karate hue rAjA ko mukha-kSetra se bhAganA nahIM cAhie aura jo isa punIta kArya ko karate hue mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM unheM svarga milatA hai / mahAbhArata meM bhISma kahate haiM ki kSatriya ke lie ghara meM mRtyu prApta karanA pApa hai / usa ke lie to prAcIna paramparA yahI hai ki yuddha karate-karate yuddha kSetra meM usa kI mRtyu honI cAhie / AcArya somadeva ne bhI inhIM bhAvoM ko notivAkyAmRta meM vyakta kiyA hai| unakA kathana hai ki zatru ke AkramaNa se bhayabhIta hokara apanI mAtRbhUmi ko chor3akara vijigISu ko kahIM bhAganA nahIM cAhie, apitu rASTra kI rakSA karate hue apane prANoM kA balidAna kara denA cAhie ( 20, 12 ) / yuddha ke sambandha meM vijigISu ke lie kucha nirdeza AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki yuddha kA nirNaya bahuta soca-vicAra kara pharamA caahie| krodha ke Aveza meM nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI vaha kroSa ke Aveza meM Akara baliSTha 1. dhanu07 2 mahA0 bhIma0 11 11 / antarrASTrIya sambandha 167
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatru se bhI yuddha ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM usa kA vinAza avazyambhAvI ho jAtA hai (30, 11) / apane vinAza ke nizcita ho jAne para bhI rAjA ko yuddha kSetra se bhAganA nahIM cAhie pani yuddha meM kaha pAe kyoMki bhAgane vAle kI mRtyu nizcita hI rahatI hai ( 30, 12 ) / parantu yuddha meM yaha bAta nizcaya pUrvaka nahIM kahI jA sakatI ki yuddha karane vAle kI avazya hI mRtyu ho jAyegI / yadi yaha dIrgha Ayu hai to usa kI saphalatA avazya hI hotI | vijaya aura parAjaya tathA jIvana aura mRtyu vidhi ke adhIna hai ( 30, 15 ) / somadeva kA mata hai ki yadi zatru apane se adhika zaktizAlI ho to usa se yuddha kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu sandhi hI kara lenI cAhie / jisa prakAra padAti senika hasti ArUr3ha sainika se yuddha karane para naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra hIna zakti vAlA rAjA bhI apane se adhika zaktizAlI rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane se naSTa ho jAtA hai ( 30, 69 ) / yuddha ke samaya vipakSa se Aye hue kisI bhI aparIkSita vyakti ko apane pakSa meM nahIM milAnA cAhie / yadi use apane pakSa meM milAnA Avazyaka ho to bhalI-bhA~ti parIkSA karane ke uparAnta ho use apane pakSa meM milAnA caahie| use yahA~ Thaharane nahIM denA cAhie ( 30, 50 ) / zatru ke kuTumbo, jo ki usa se aprasanna hokara vahA~ se cale Aye hoM unheM parIkSoparAnta apane pakSa meM milAnA cAhie, kyoMki zatru senA ko naSTa karane kA pramukha mantra yahI hai ( 30, 50 tathA 51 ) / isake sAtha hI vijigISu jisa zatru para AkramaNa kare usa ke kuTumbiyoM ko sAma, dAma bAdi upAyoM dvArA apane pakSa meM milAkara unheM zatru se yuddha karane ke lie prerita karanA cAhie ( 30, 54-56 ) / vijigISu kA kartavya hai ki zatru ne usa kI jitanI hAni kI hai usa kI usa se adhika hAni kara ke usa ke sAtha sandhi kara lenI caahie| donoM zatru kupita hone para ho sandhi ke sUtra meM baMdha sakate haiM, usa se pUrva nahIM ( 30, 57 ) / samAna zakti vAloM kA paraspara yuddha hone se donoM kA maraNa nizcita hotA hai aura vijaya prApti sandigdha rahatI hai| jisa prakAra kacce ghar3e paraspara eka dUsare se sAr3ita kiye jAyeM to donoM naSTa ho jAte haiM / usI prakAra samAna zakti vAle zatruoM kA yuddha hone se donoM hI maSTa ho jAte haiM ( 30, 68 ) / saMndha-saMgaThana kisI bhI rAjA kI vijaya suzikSita senA para hI nirbhara hai| ataH rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha eka suzikSita tathA zaktizAlI senA kA saMgaThana kre| AcArya somadeva kA kathana haiM ki zaktihIna tathA kartavya vimukha adhika senA kI apekSA zaktizAlI evaM kartavyaparAyaNa alpa senA uttama hai ( 30, 16 ) / jaba zatru dvArA upadrava kiye jAne para vijigISu kI sArahIna senA maSTa ho jAtI hai, to usa kI zaktizAlI senA bhI adhIra ho jAtI hai (30, 17 ) / ataH vijigISu ko durbala senA kabhI nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 168
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM rakhanI cAhie / sainya-zakti hI vijigISu kA bala hai| rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha usa ko sakSama tathA sazakta banAye rkhe| isa kI zakti ko kSINa na hone de| senA kI zakti kSINa hone se rAjA kI zakti bhI kSINa ho jAtI haiN| somadeva ne aise rAjA ko upamA jaMgala se nikale hue usa zera se dI hai jo gIdar3a ke samAna zaktihIna ho jAtA hai ( 30, 36 ) / yuddha ke bheda prAyaH sabhI AcAryoM ne yuddha ke do bheda batalAye hai-(1) dharmayuddha tathA (2) kuuttyuddh| AcArya kauTilya ne tIna prakAra ke yuddhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-~-( 1 ) prakAzayuddha, phUTayuddha aura ( 3 ) tUSNoyuddha / AcArya somadevasUri ne kevala do prakAra ke yuddhoM kA varNana kiyA hai ( 30, 91) / unhoMne kUTa yuddha kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai ki eka zatru para AkramaNa prakaTa kara ke vahA~ se apanI senA lauTAkara yuddha dvArA jo anya zatru kA pAta kiyA jAtA hai use phUTayuddha kahate hai (30, 90) / tUSNIyuddha yaha yuddha hai jisa meM viSa dene vAlA ghAtaka puruSoM ko bhejA jAtA hai athavA ekAnta meM cupacApa svayaM zatru ke pAsa jAkara evaM bhedanIti ke upAyoM dvArA zatru kA ghAsa kiyA jAtA hai (30, 91) / dharmayuddha prAcIna kAla meM dharmayukha ko bahuta mahattva diyA jAtA thaa| isa yuddha ke nirdhArita niyama the aura inhIM ke anusAra yuddha kiyA jAtA thaa| dharmayuddha ke niyama mAnavodhita dayAdi guNa se yukta hote the / isa kA uddezya zatru kA vinAza nahIM hotA, apitu usa ko parAjita kara ke apanI adhInatA svIkAra karAnA hI isa kA uddezya thA / isa meM vipaile bANoM Adi kA prayoga tathA agnibANoM kA prayoga vajita thaa| isa ke sAya ho yaha yuddha samAna zakti vAloM ke sAtha hotA thA, jisa meM paidala senA paidala se tathA hasti senA hasti senA se aura rathArUr3ha rathArUr3hoM se yuddha karate the| yadi yuddha meM kisI kA ratha TUTa jAtA thA athavA koI ghAyala ho jAtA thA to usa para AkramaNa karanA dharma yuddha ke niyamoM ke viruddha mAnA jAtA thaa| dharmayuddha kA uddezya to dharma kI sthApanA karanA evaM adharma kA nAza karanA thaa| parantu sArvabhauma banane kI saskRSTa abhilASA ke kAraNa azvamedhAdi yajJoM dvArA parAkrama prakaTa karane ke lie bhI yuddha kiyA jAtA thaa| aba zatru para dharmayuddha dvArA vijaya prApta karanA asambhava dikhAI detA thA to aisI sthiti meM kUTayuddha kA bhI prazraya liyA jAtA thaa| 1. kau0 a07hai| vikramasya prakAzaguna' kuTayuva tuSNIvamiti smdhivikrmau| antarrASTrIya sammAna 22
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha ke lie prasthAna jaba vijigISu zatruyuddha karane ke lie prasthAna kare to usa ke senAdhyAna kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha AdhI senA ko zastrAdi se susajjita kara ke rakSita rakhe, taduparAsta vijigISu ko zatru para AkramaNa karane ke lie prasthAna karanA caahie| jaba baha zatru sainya kI ora prasthAna karane meM prayatnazIla ho, taba usa ke samIpa cAroM ora senA kA paharA rahanA cAhie tathA usa ke pIche zivira meM bhI senA vidyamAna rahanI cAhie (30, 96) / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vijigISu kitanA hI zaktizAlI kyoM na ho, parantu vaha yAna ke samaya vyAkula ho jAtA hai aura zUravIra loga usa para prahAra kara dete haiM / jaba vijigISu dUravartI ho aura zatru ko senA usa kI ora jA rahI ho to aise avasara para vana meM rahane vAle usa ke muptacaroM ko cAhie ki ve dhuAM karane, Aga jalAne, dhUla ur3Ane athavA bhaise kA sIMga phaMkane kA yAda karane kA bahAnA kara ke use zatru kI senA ke Ane kA samAcAra deM, tAki una kA svAmI sAvadhAna ho jAye (30,96) / vijigISu zatru ke deza meM pahuMcakara apanI senA kA par3Ava aise sthAna para sthApita kareM jo manuSya kI U~cAI ke barAbara UMcA ho, jisa meM thor3e vyaktiyoM kA praveza, bhramaNa tathA nikAsa ho, jisa ke Age vigAla mamA sarala ke lie paryApta sthAna ho, usa ke madhya meM svayaM Thahara kara usa meM apanI senA ko TaharAve / sarva-sAdhAraNa ke Ane-jAne yogya sthAna meM sainya kA par3Ava DAlane evaM svayaM Thaharane se vijigISu apanI prANa rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai (30, 98-99) / vijigISu paidala, pAlako athavA ghor3e para car3hA huvA zatru bhUmi meM praviSTa na hove, kyoMki aisA karane se acAnaka zatru dvArA upadrava kiye jAne para vaha una se apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakegA ( 30, 100) / aba vijigISu hAthoM athavA vAhana-vizeSa para ArUr3ha huA zatru-bhUmi meM praviSTa hotA hai to use zatru ke upadravoM kA bhaya nahIM rahatA (30,101) / nagara kA gherA kisa avasara para DAlanA ucita hogA, isa sambandha meM AcArya somadeva likhate haiM ki jaba zatru mahApAna Adi vyasanoM va Alasya meM prasita ho tathA vijigISu ko uttama sainya usa ke nagara meM bhejakara zatru-nagara kA gherA DAlanA cAhie 130, 89) / pyUha aura usa kA mahattva yuddhakSetra meM saMgrAma karane ke lie senA ko jo vyavasthA kI jAtI hai use nyUha kahate haiN| vyUha-racanA bhI mukha ko dRSTi se mahAn kauzala hai| kabhI-kabhI isI myUharacanA-kopAla ke kAraNa alpasaMkhyaka senA bahusaMkhyaka senA para vijaya prApta kara letI hai| kurukSetra meM pANDavoM kI vyUha racanA isa kA pratyakSa pramANa hai| pANDava nitya naye daMga kA vyUha banAyA karate the, isI kAraNa una ko. apekSAkRta aspa senA koraboM kI vizAla senA para vijayI huii| vyUha-ravanA do prakAra se kI jAtI hai, eka to vaha nItibAzyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa samaya senA yuddha meM praviSTa hotI hai aura dUsarI baha jaba pramukha senA zatru kI dRSTi se pare rakhI jAtI hai aura choTI-sI senA samAphara usa ke samakSa upasthita kara dI jAtI hai| pAna tathA kauTilya ne vyUharacanA ke sambandha meM bar3e vistAra ke sAtha vivana kiyA hai| kauTilya ke anusAra makara nyUha, zakaTamUha, bhaya myUha, bhavyUha, zUdhibyUha, daNDavyUha, bhogavyUha, maNDalanyUha, saMhatamyUha Adi vyUhoM ke prakAra hai| AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki acchI prakAra se racA huA sainya-vyUha usa samaya taka Thoka va sthira rahatA hai, jabataka ki usa ke dvArA zava sainya dRSTigocara nahIM hotA (30,87) / isa kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki zatru senA dikhAI par3ane para vijigISu ke vIra sainika apanA vyUha chor3akara zatru sainya meM praviSTa hokara usa se bhayaMkara yuddha karane lagate haiM / isa prakAra rakhA huA byUha asthira ho jAtA hai / AcArya somadeva kA yaha bhI nirdeza hai ki vijigISu ke vIra sainikoM ko yuddhakalA kI zikSAnusAra yuddha karanA cAhie, apitu unheM hAla dvArA kiye jAne vAle mahAnI no yAra meM lamahI yuddha karanA cAhie / (30, 88) / yuddha ke niyama prAcIna kAla meM yuddha ke bho katipaya niyama the| inhIM niyamoM ke anusAra yuddha kiyA jAtA thA aura una kA atikramaNa karanA bahuta burA samajhA jAtA thA / zukranIti kI bhAMti nItivAkyAmRta meM isa viSaya kA vistArapUrvaka vivecana nahIM huA hai kintu phira bhI usa meM katipaya niyamoM kA ullekha milatA hai / sambhavataH somadeva bhI yuddha ke paramparAgata niyoM ko hI mAnate the / isI kAraNa unhoMne isa viSaya kA vizada vivecana apane grantha meM nahIM kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki saMgrAma-bhUmi meM pairoM para par3e hue bhayabhIta, kAstrahIna dAzu kI hatyA karane meM brahmahatyA kA pApa lagatA hai (30, 75) / yuddha meM jo zatru bandI banA liye gaye hI unheM vastrAdi dekara mukta kara denA cAhie (30, 76) / vijaya ke uparAnta vijigISu kA kartavya vijetA kA vijita deza ke zatru ke prati kyA kartavya honA cAhie, AcArya somadeva ne isa sambandha meM koI prakAza nahIM sAlA hai| parantu rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, agnipurANa, kauTilIya arthazAstra Adi granthoM meM isa viSaya kI carcA kI gayo hai| sambhavata: somadeva bhI isa se sahamata the / yAjJavalkya smRti meM kahA gayA hai ki vijetA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha apane deza kI bhAMti hI vijita pradeza ko bhI rakSA kareM aura yahA~ kI prathAoM, paramparAoM evaM paddhatiyoM ko mAnyatA pradAna kre| isI prakAra 10,4 / 1. duka04, 1904 tathA kI va 2. kau0 artha0 10, 2 / 3. yAjJa01, 342-43 // antarrASTrIya sambandha
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauTilya ne bhI kahA hai ki vijetA ko vijita rAmA kI mUrti, dhana, putra tathA patnI Adi para adhikAra nahIM karanA cAhie / anyapA usa se maNDala ke rAjA aprasanna ho jAyeMge aura mRtaka rAjA ke putra yA usa ke vaMzaja ko rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna kara deNge|' rAjanItiprakAza kA kathana hai ki vijita rAjA bhale hI dopo ho kintu vijetA ko usa ke doSa ke kAraNa usa ke deza ko naSTa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki usa ne kabhI janatA se parAmarza lekara to doSapUrNa vyavahAra prArambha nahIM kiyA thaa| zukra ke mata meM isa sambandha meM thor3A antara hai| ye likhate haiM ki zatruoM ko jItakara rAjA ko una se kara grahaNa karanA cAhie athavA rAjya kA aMza athavA samasta rAjya ko hastagata kara lenA cAhie aura prajA ko Anandita karanA cAhie / mRtarAjA ke yogya putra athavA vaMzaja ko usa ke rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna kara denA cAhie tathA usa ke vijita pradeza kA battIsarvA bhAga usa ke nirvAha ke lie dene kI vyavasthA kara denI caahie| bhAratIya itihAsa ke abalokana se vidita hotA hai ki prAcIna samrAT tathA vijetA prAyaH ina niyamoM ke anusAra hI vyavahAra karate the| yuddha meM mAre gaye sainikoM kI santati ke prati rAjA kA kartavya AcArya somadeva ne yuddha meM mAre gaye sainikoM kI santati kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA rAjA kA punIta kartavya battAyA hai| yadi vaha aisA nahIM karatA hai to vaha sadaiva una kA RNI rahatA hai| AcArya ne ise anartha kahA hai aura isa kA pariNAma rAjA ke lie hAnikAraka batalAyA hai (20, 9) / vAstava meM yuddhasthala meM mRtyu ko prApta hae sainikoM ko santati kA ucita DhaMga se pAlana-poSaNa karane kA uttaradAyita vijigIpu kA homA sarvathA ucita hI hai| 1. kau0 arya, 16 / karmaNi mRtasya pUrva rAjya sthApayet / evamaya iNTopanatAH putrapautrAnanuvatante / yasTramAtAnhavA vadhyA nAvinyaputradArAnabhimanyata sasmohigna maNDalamabhAnAyopatite / 2. rAjanItiprakAza-pRSTha 11 / 3. zukra04, 1261-1962 tathA 1210-1218 / nIviSAkyAmRta meM rAjanosi
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nyAya-vyavasthA yA mujhe kA damana karanA rAjAkA pramukha kartavya | 2 3 4 niSpakSa nyAya karanA vaha nyAya kA srota thA / manu kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA adaNDanIya ko daNDa detA hai aura daNDanIya ko daNDa nahIM detA vaha narakagAmI hotA hai / AcArya zukra ne rAjA ke ATha kartavyoM meM duSTanigraha ko bhI pradhAna kartavya mAnA hai / mahAbhArata ke anusAra nyAya vyavasthA kA maMdi ucita pravandha na ho to rAjA ko svarga tathA yaza kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / yAjJavalkya kA kathana hai ki nyAya ke niSpakSa prazAsana se rAjA ko baho phala prApta hotA hai jo yajJa Adi ke karane se prApta hotA hai / ataH niSpakSa nyAya rAjA ko yaza evaM svarga ko pradAna karane vAlA tathA prajA ko sukha evaM zAnti pradAna karane vAlA hotA 1 AcArya somadeva bhI isI prAcIna paramparA ke anuyAyI the / una kA kathana hai ki jaba rAjA yama ke samAna kaThora hokara aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa detA hai to prajA apanI maryAdA meM sthira rahatI hai tathA rAjA ko dharma, artha aura kAma Adi puruSArthI kI prApti hotI hai (5, 60 ) / anyatra AcArya ne likhA hai ki jaba rAjA nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karatA hai taba sampUrNa dizAeM prajA ko abhilaSita phala pradAna karane vAlI hotI haiM ( 17, 45) / prazAsana meM nyAya ke mahatva kA varNana karane ke sAtha ho AcArya somadeva kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki jo rAjA nyAyapUrvaka zAsana nahIM karatA vaha prajApIr3ana tathA asantoSa kA doSI hotA hai aura isa ke pariNAmasvarUpa vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai (8, 20 ) / ataH nyAya vyavasthA zAsana ke sthAyitva kA mUlAdhAra hai / nyAyAlaya rAjya meM zAnti aura vyavasthA kI sthApanA ke lie nyAya vyavasthA Avazyaka hai / niSpakSa nyAyAlaya nAgarikoM meM rAjabhakti evaM vizvAsa utpanna karate haiM aura una 1. zukra0 1. 94 thA nArada0 prakIrNaka 23 | 2. kau0 a0 9.91 0 2. manu08,128 4. 0] 1. 123 // duSTaniyana dAnaM prajAyAH pripaalnm| rAjane rAjasUyAH kozAno nyAyato'rjanam // 5. mahAna zAnti066 32 // 1356060 nyAya-vyavasthA 1+1
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke adhikAroM kI rakSA karate hai / yadyapi somadeva ne niSpakSa nyAya kI AvazyakatA evaM mahatva para bahuta bala diyA hai, kintu nyAyAlayoM ke saMgaThana evaM nyAyAdhIzoM kI yogyatA bhAdi ke sambandha meM nItivAzyAmRta meM adhika sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hotii| isa ke adhyayana se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki nagaroM tathA grAmINa kSetroM meM nyAyAlayoM ko ucita vyavasthA thI (28, 22) / pratyeka nyAyAlaya meM kitane nyAyAdhIza hote the tathA una kA kyA kSetrAdhikAra thA isa sambandha meM una ke grantha meM koI varNana nahIM milatA / arthazAstra meM divAnI tathA phaujadAro ke nyAyAlayoM kA spaSTa ullekha hai / ' kintu nItivAkyAmRta meM aisA koI uslekha nahIM / nyAya-praNAlI ke zikhara para rAjA kA nyAyAlaya thA jo rAjadhAnI meM sthApita thA (28, 27) / isa nyAyAlaya ko somadeva ne sabhA tathA isa ke sadasyoM ko samma kahA hai (28, 3 tathA 7) / isa sabhA kA sabhApati svayaM rAjA hotA thA jo ina sabhyoM ko sahAyatA se nyAya karatA thA {28, 5) / sabhA meM kitane sabhAsada hote the isa viSaya meM AcArya ne kucha nahIM likhA hai| prAcIna nIlizAstra ke anthoM meM bhI nyAyAlaya ke lie sabhA tathA usa ke sadasyoM ke lie sabhya zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| aura somadeva ne bhI inhIM zabdoM ko apanAyA hai| isa prakAra AcArya somadeva prAcIna nyAya-vyavasthA ke hI samarthaka pratIta hote haiM / ___nItivAkyAmRta ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki uparyukta nyAyAlaya ke do prakAra ke kSetrAdhikAra the / prathama, to rAjadhAnI kI sImA meM hone vAle samasta vivAdoM kA nirNaya karane kA maulika adhikAra ise prAsa thA aura dvitIya, anya nagaroM evaM grAmINa kSetroM meM hone vAle nirNayoM kI apIla sunane kA adhikAra bhI ise prApta thA (28, 22) / nimnastara ke nyAyAlayoM ke nirNaya ke viruddha apIla sunane kI ucita vyavasthA thaa| yaha apIla rAjA ke myAyAlaya meM kI jAtI thii| rAjA kA nyAyAlaya sarvocca nyAyAlaya thA aura usa ke nirNaya ke viruddha koI apIla nahIM ho sakatI thii| isa kA nirNaya antima thaa| somadeva likhate haiM ki rAjA dvArA diyA gayA nirNaya mirdoSa hotA hai| ata: jo vAdI athavA prativAdI rAjakIma AzA athavA maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara use mRtyu daNDa diyA bAma (28, 23) / AcArya ne rAjakIya AjJA ko bahuta mahattva diyA hai| una kA kathana hai ki rAjakIya mAjJA kisI ke dvArA bhI ullaMghana nahI kI jA sakatI ( 17, 25) / Age ve likhate hai ki jisa kI AjJA prajAjanoM dvArA ulledhana kI jAtI hai, usa meM aura citra ke rAjA meM kyA antara hai (17, 24 ) / 1, kI artha01. 1 tathA 3, 6 evaM 4.1 / 2. manu0,8,12 / dharmo siddhAzyadharmeza sabhA satropatiSThate / zaya cAsya na mRntarita vibAstava sabhAsadaH / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sabhyoM kI yogyatA evaM niyukti nItivAkyAmRta meM sabhA ke sadasyoM ( samboM ) kI yogyatA ke sambandha meM kucha prakAza DAlA gayA hai / sabhA ke sadasya sUrya ke samAna prakAza karane vAlI pratibhA se yukta hone cAhie (28, 3) / jisa prakAra sUrya andhakAra ko dUra kara ke prakAza kA saMcAra karatA hai, uso prakAra sabhyoM ko niSpakSa bhAva se aparAdhI ke doSoM para vicAra kara ke use rAjA ke samakSa prakAzita karanA cAhie / isa ke atirikta samyoM ko dharmajJa (kAnuna kA zAtA), zAstrajJa , dhyavahAra kA jJAtA tathA apane uttaradAyitvoM kA pAlana karane vAlA honA cAhie / AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai ki jina samyoM ne smRti pratipAdita vyavahAra kA na to adhyayana dvArA jJAna ho prApta kiyA hai aura na dharmajJa ( kAnUna ke jJAtA) puruSoM ke satsaMga se una vyavahAroM kA zravaNa hI kiyA hai aura jo rAjA se IyA evaM vAda-vivAda karate haiM ve rAjA ke zatru haiM, sabhya nahIM ( 28, 4) / Age AcArya yaha bhI likhate hai ki jisa rAjA kI sabhA meM lobha aura pakSapAta ke kAraNa ayathArtha mahAna lAte sabhAdaH ()oga, miravarA ho bhArata (rAjA) ko tatkAla mAna va artha kI hAni kareMge (28, 5) / ata: samyoM ko kAnUna kA pUrNa jJAtA, niSpakSa evaM nirlobha honA caahie| AcArya kA kathana hai ki aisI sabhA meM vivAda ko prastuta nahIM karanA cAhie jo svayaM sabhApati pratibAdI ho| sabhya aura sabhApati ke asAmaMjasya se vijaya nahIM ho sakatI / jisa prakAra baliSTha kuttA bhI aneka bakaroM dvArA parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra prabhAvazAlI vAdI virodhI rAjAdi dvArA parAsta kara diyA jAtA hai (28, 6) / nyAyakArya atyanta uttaradAyitvapUrNa hotA hai| ataH rAjA isa kArya ko tathA anya prajA kAryoM ko svayaM hI dekheM, unheM kisI mantrI athavA amAtya para na chodd'e| prakArya svamegha pazyet / -notivA0 17, 36 isa ke atirikta AcArya kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki rAjA ko apanI prajA ke sAtha niSpakSa rUpa se tathA samadRSTi se vyavahAra karanA cAhie / usa ke guNa-doSoM kA nirNaya tulA ko bhAMti taulakara hI karanA cAhie (28, 1) / aparAdha ko parIkSA kiye binA daNDa dene kA niSedha nyAyAlaya dvArA ucita parIkSA ke binA kisI bhI vyakti ko daNDa nahIM denA cAhie / nyAya ke hita meM yaha Avazyaka hai ki pahale abhiyukta ko aparAdha siddha ho, lamba se daNDita kiyA jaaye| apane krodha ko zAnta karane apanA badalA lene kI bhAvanA me kisI bhI vyakti ko daNDa denA rAjA ke lie sarvathA anucita hai (9, 4) / nyAya vyavasthA 155
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 3 kArya vidhi - koTilya arthazAstra, dharmazAstra tathA anya nItizAstra ke granthoM meM kAnUna ke cAra pramukha bAdhAra batAye gaye haiM--1, dharma, 2. vyavahAra, 3 caritra tathA 4. rAjazAsana inhIM AdhAroM ke anusAra nyAya kiyA jAtA thA / rAjasaMsthA ke aura adhika vikasita ho jAne para nyAya ( nyAyAdhIzoM ke vicAra ) aura mImAMsA ( kAnUnoM kI vyAkhyA) ko bhI kAnUna kA AdhAra mAnA jAne lagA / isI lie yAjJavalkya ne zruti, smRti, ziSTAcaraNa, vyavahAra nyAma, mIsAMsA aura rAjakoya AzAoM ko kAnUna kA AdhAra mAnA hai / yAjJavalkya smRti bhAratIya rAjya saMsthAoM ke usa svarUpa ko prakaTa karatI hai jabaki kAnUna kA rUpa bhalI-bhAMti vikasita ho cukA thaa| zukra ne deza, jAti, janapada, kula ya zreNI ke kAnUnoM ke anusAra nyAya karane kA Adeza diyA hai / isa ke viruddha AcaraNa karane se prajA meM kSobha utpanna ho jAtA hai / manu tathA anya dharmazAstroM ke racayitAoM ne isa siddhAnta ko Avazyaka batalAyA hai ki vivAdoM kA nirNaya janapada, jAti, zreNI tathA kula ke paramparAgata gharmo ke anusAra honA caahie| somadeva ne isa sambandha meM kucha nahIM likhA hai / sambhavataH ve prAyona paramparA ko hI mAnate the, isI kAraNa unhoMne isa sambandha meM apane vicAra vyakta karanA Avazyaka nahIM smjhaa| isI prakAra nyAyAlayoM kI kArya-vidhi ke sambandha meM bhI usa ke grantha meM koI spaSTa nirdeza nahIM miltaa| isa kA kAraNa yahI hai ki nyAyAlayoM kI kArya-praNAlI itanI sarala va sunizcita thI ki pratyeka vyakti isa se bhalo - bhA~ti paricita thA / ataH una sAdhAraNa bAtoM kA varNana karanA somadeva ne Avazyaka nahIM samajhA / 8 nyAyAlaya meM vAdoM ( mukadamoM ) para vicAra khule rUpa se kiyA jAtA thA / koI bhI vyakti vahA~ kI kAryavAhI ko dekha-suna sakatA thaa| bhArata meM gupta rUpa se nyAya karane kI praNAlI ko doSayukta samajhA jAtA thA / yadyapi nItivAkyAmRta meM nyAyAlayoM kI kAryavidhi ke sambandha meM koI vizeSa varNana nahIM milatA, kintu phira bhI usame jo nyAya vyavasthA ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai usa ke AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki bhArata meM usa samaya bho vahI praNAlI pracalita thI jisa kA ullekha dharmazAstroM tathA nItizAstroM meM huA hai / yAda ke caraNa - kisI bhI bAda ke cAra caraNa hote the / 1. pratijJA, 2. uttara, 2. kriyA aura 4. nirNaya 9. 0 artha 031 / D 5 2. yAjJa0 2,2 3. zukra0 4 162 / 4. manu0 8.41 / jAtiyAmyamadAndharmAndharmAdharmavi samaya kuladhamaM pratipAdayet / 176 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratijJA-nyAya prakriyA meM prathama mahattvapUrNa caraNa pratijJA hotI hai / isa meM . abhiyukta athavA vAdI apane abhiyoga ko nyAyAlaya ke samakSa yA to svayaM athavA kisI anya ke dvArA prastute karatA thaa| tatpazcAta prativAdI ko nyAyAlaya ke samakSa bulAyA jAtA thaa| prativAdI kA yaha kartavya yA ki nyAyAlaya dvArA bulAye jAne para vanna upasthita ho aura vAdo kI pratijJA kA uttara de| tatpazcAta' vAdo ko eka bAra aura pratibAdI ke uttara kA pratyuttara dene kA avasara milatA thaa| yadi amiyoga sarala hotA thA to usI samaya usa kA nirNaya sunA diyA jAtA thA aura yadi usa meM tathya athavA kAnUna kI koI jaTilatA hotI thI to donoM ko apane-apane vAdoM meM taiyArI - karane kA samaya de diyA jAtA thaa| yadi prativAdI ne vAdo ke pAve athavA usa para lagAye gaye abhiyoga ko asvIkAra kara diyA to vAdI ko usa dAve athavA aparAdha gaura karanA par3atA pramANa-somadeva ne likhA hai ki yathArtha anubhava, sacce sAkSiyoM evaM sacce lekha isa pramANoM se vivAda meM satya kA nirNaya hotA hai, (28, 9) / kiso mI yAda ( mukadame ) kI satyatA kA nirNaya karane ke lie pramANoM ko AvazyakatA hotI hai| sAkSI athavA sAkSma vacanoM aura lekha meM somadeva lesa ko hI adhika prAmANikatA pradAna karate haiM (27, 63) / somadeva ke anusAra pratyeka likhita pramANa ko usa samaya taka svIkAra karanA ucita nahIM hai jabataka ki vaha sAkSya athavA anya prakAra se satya pramANita na ho jAyeM| lekha para bhI vizvAsa usI samaya kiyA jAtA thA jaba anya pramANoM se bhI vaha saccA siddha ho jAtA thA / AcArya ne apratyakSa pramANa se pratyakSa pramANa ko adhika mahatva diyA hai| ve sAkSI ke usa sAkSya ( gavAhI ) ko pramANa nahIM mAnate jo rAjakIya zakti ke prabhAva se sAkSya dene ke lie bulAye gaye hoM (27, 64) / isI ke sAtha ve vaizyAoM evaM juAriyoM kI sAkSya ko tabhI ThIka mAnate hai jaba ki vaha anubhava va banya sAkSya dvArA pramANita ho gayI ho (28, 12) / AcArya somadeva yaha bhI anubhava karate the ki kabhI-kabhI vAdI jhUThe dAve dAyara kara dete hai, ataH unhoMne samyoM ko aise vyaktiyoM tathA una ke pramANoM se satarka rahane kA Adeza diyA hai aura vicArapUrvaka nirNaya dene kA nirdeza diyA hai (28, 20) / zapatha-sAkSiyoM ko nyAyAlaya ke samakSa satya bolane kI zapatha bhI lenI par3atI thii| yadi ve asatya bolate the to una ko daNDita kiyA jAtA thaa| somadeva ne sasma kA patA lagAne ke lie pramANa prastuta karane ke atirikta anya upAyoM kI ora bho saMketa kiyA hai| isa ke lie unhoMne zapatha aura divya kA ullekha kiyA hai (28, 14 tathA 16) / AcArya kA vicAra hai ki sAkSya dvArA vivAda sambandhI satyatA kA nirNaya ho jAne ke uparAnta zapatha kriyA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai arthAt usa ke pazcAt zapatha kriyA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| 1. vRhaspati smRti-vyavahArakANDa 3, 14 / gyAya-vyavasthA
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vibhinna vargoM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI zapatha kA vidhAna-dharmabhAstrI evaM arthazAstroM meM sabhI vargoM ke vyaktiyoM se eka-sA vyavahAra, samAna daNDa tathA samAna vApatha kriyA kA niSedha kiyA hai| AcArya somadeva bhI vibhinna vargoM ke kSyaktiyoM se pRthak-pRthak zapatha lene kA vidhAna maricata kara hai| unakA kathana hai ki vivAda ke nirNayArtha brAhmaNoM se svarNa va yajJopavIta sparza karane ko; kSatriyoM se zastra, ratna, pRthvI, hAyo, ghor3e Adi vAhana aura pAlakI kA sparza karane vI; bezyoM se kaNa, zizu, kaur3o, rUpayA tathA svarNa sparza karane kI; zUdoM se dUdha, boja, sarpa ko dhamaI sparza * karane kI tathA dhobo evaM carmakAra Adi se una ke jIvanopayogI upakaraNoM ke sparza marane kI zapatha karAnI caahie| isI prakAra vrato evaM anya puruSoM ko zuddhi una ke iSTa devatA ke caraNasparza se tathA pradakSiNA karane se hotI hai| vyASa se dhanuSa lAMghane kI tathA dharmakAra va ghANDAla Adi se gIle camar3e para calane kI zapatha lenI cAhie ( 28, 30-37 ) / jIvikopayogI upakaraNoM kA zapatha ko prakriyA AcArya somadeva kI buddhimatA evaM manovaijJAnikatA kA pramANa hai ( 28, 34) / yaha spaSTa hai ki jotrikopayogI upakaraNoM kI zapatha sAmAnyataH jhUThI nahIM ho sakato, kyoMki logoM ko apanI jIvikA se bahuta sneha hotA hai| kucha vyaktiyoM ke sambandha meM somadeva ne zapaya kriyA ko dhyartha batalAyA hai| una kA kathana hai ki saMnyAso ke veSa meM rahane vAle nAstika, caritrabhraSTa tathA jAti se vahiSkRta vyakti zapatha ke ayogya hai (28, 18) / satya kA patA lagAne ke lie somadeva ne dUsarA upAya divya batalAyA hai| divya kA artha una sAdhanoM se hai jina ke dvArA vivAda kA nirNaya zoghna ho jAtA hai aura jo nirNaya ampa mAnavI sAdhanoM dvArA sambhava nahIM hai| agni, jala, viSa, koza Adi ko kaThina parIkSAoM ko divya kahate haiM / AcArya somadeva kA kathana hai ki yadi sAkSI kA abhAva ho aura zapatha kriyA nirarthaka ho gayA ho to divya kriyA kA prayoga karanA cAhie (28, 16) / kiyA-bAda kA tIsarA pAca vAdI prativAdI dvArA tarka upasthita karanA thaa| yadi vAdI mantramA prativAdI apanI bAta prastuta karane meM asamartha hote the to ve anya kAnUna ke jJAtAoM ke dvArA apane pakSa kA samarthana karA sakate the| jaba nyAyAdhIyA donoM pakSoM dvArA upasthita tarkoM ko suna rahA ho to yayArtha nirNaya para pahu~cane ke lie pAMca hetu batalAye gaye hai-(1) dRSTadoSa, jisa ke aparAdha ko dekha liyA gayA ho| aisI sthiti meM nyAyAdhIza ke lie usa vyakti ko aparAdhI siddha karanA kaThina nahIM hogaa| (2) svayaM vAda, jo vyakti svayaM apane aparAdha ko svIkAra kara letA hai| aisI dazA meM bhI nyAyAdhIza ke lie kisI vyakti ko bAsayoM ghoSita kara denA kaThina nahIM hotaa| 1. disatasta -pR026| 178 nItighANyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) saralatApUrvaka nyAyocita tarka sA karanA, kAmoM kahA ka. denA sathA (5) zapatha / uparyukta pAMca hetu aparAdhI ke aparAdha kA nirNaya karane ke lie Avazyaka sAvana batalAye gaye hai| yadi ina pAMca hetuoM dvArA nirNaya sambhava na ho sake to guptacaroM kA prayoga karanA cAhie aura una kI sahAyatA me aparAdhI ke aparAdha kA patA lagAnA caahie|' nirNaya-bahasa athavA kriyA ke pazcAt nirNaya diyA jAtA thaa| nirNaya niSpakSa tathA abhiyoga se sambandhita samasta paristhitiyoM para vicAra kara ke diyA jAtA thaa| nyAyAlaya dvArA parIkSaNa ye binA kisI ko bhI daNDa denA anucita samajhA jAtA thaa| AcArya somadeva bhI isI viSa poSaka hai| smRti granthoM ke anusAra nirNaya likhita rUpa meM diyA jAtA thA / jisa lekha meM yaha nirNaya likhA jAtA thA use jayapatra kahate the| usa kI eka prati bijetA pakSa ko dI jAtI thii| nItivAkyAmRta meM isa kA koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| daNDa vidhAna-nyAyAlaya dvArA daNDa kI kyA vyavasthA thI isa sambandha meM nItivAkyAmRta meM alpa sAmagrI hI upalabdha hoto hai| parantu usa ke adhyayana se yaha spaSTa hai ki daNDa aparAdhAnukUla hI diyA jAtA thaa| anyAyapUrNa daNTa se prajA meM kSobha utpanna ho jAtA hai| sampatti viSayaka vAdoM meM arthadaNDa kI vyavasthA thI, aura sampatti usa ke ucita adhikArI ko hI prApta hotI thii| anubandhoM ko radda karane kA adhikAra nyAyAlayoM ko yA athavA nahIM, isa kA koI ullekha nItivAkyAmRta meM nahIM miltaa| hA~, phaujadArI ke mukadamoM meM arthadaNDa, kArAvAsa kA daNDa tathA mRtyudaNDa kA vidhAna uma meM avazya hai (16, 32, 28, 17) / usa meM klezadaNDa evaM niSkAsanavaNDa kA varNana nahIM miltaa| arthazAstra ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki striyoM ko puruSoM kI apekSA usI aparAdha ke lie AdhA daNDa diyA jAtA thaa| somadeva ne isa sambandha meM koI nirdeza nahIM diyA hai| una kA sAmAnya siddhAnta yaha thA ki aparASa ke anukUla ho daNDa denA caahie| jisa vyakti ne jaisA aparAna kiyA hai usa ko usI ke anukUla daNDa denA daNDanIti haiyathAdoSaM daNyapraNayanaM daNDanItiH -nItibA0 1,2 1. pho0 a03,1| 2. vRhaspati smRti-vyavahArakAna 6, 25-26 / 3. kau0 ary04.8| striyAhavardhakarma trAmAnuyogo kaa| nyAyavyavasthA
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - AcArya ne yahAM taka likhA hai ki yadi rAjaputra ne bhI aparAdha kiyA ho to use bhI aparAdhAnukUla daNDa milanA cAhie--- ___ aparAdhAnurUpo dara: pune'pi praNetavyaH / -nItiyA0 26, 41 daNDa kA prayojana smRtiyoM meM daNDa ke cAra uddezyoM athavA siddhAntoM kA varNana milatA hai| daNDa kA prathama siddhAnta athavA uddezya pratizodhAramaka bhAvanA se daNDa denA thaa| jisa vyakti ko hAni pahu~catI hai usa ke mana meM svabhAvata: badale kI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI hai| yaha bhI aparAdhI ko uso prakAra kI hAni athavA coTa pahu~cAne kI ceSTA karatA hai / jisa prakAra kI hAni meM pahu~cAyI gayI hai usI prakAra kI hAni vaha bhI use pahu~cAne kA prayatna karatA hai| kintu sabhya samAja meM pratyeka vyakti ko isa prakAra kA adhikAra nahIM diyA jA sakatA / isa se samAja ko zAnti bhaMga hone ko AzaMkA hotI hai / ataH .. rAjA kA yaha punIta kartavya hai ki vaha aparAdhI ko ucita daNDa dekara jisa kI hAni huI hai, usa kI pratizodha kI bhAvanA ko zAnta kare / bhaya athavA AtaMka sthApita karane kA siddhAnta-daNDa kA dvitIya uddezya aparAdhI ke hRdaya meM bhaya utpanna karanA hai| aparAdhI ko aisA daNDa diyA jAye jo dUsaroM ke lie udAharaNasvarUpa ho, jisa se ki vaha aparAdhI tathA samAja ke anya vyakti phira aparAdha karane kA sAhasa na kara sake / kaThora daNDa ke bhaya se vyakti aparAdha karane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakate / kleza daNDa, aMga-bhaMga kA daNDa, mRtyu daNDa Adi kA uddezya yahI hotA hai| isa prakAra isa siddhAnta kA prayojana samAja ko duoM se surakSita rakhanA aura usa ko suggha evaM samRddha banAnA ho hai| nirodhaka siddhAnta-daNDa kA tutIya siddhAnta athavA caddezya aparAdhI ko aparAdha karane se rokanA hai| udAharaNArtha yadi aparAdhI ko kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa kArAgAra meM banda kara diyA jAye to usa ko kucha samaya ke lie aparAdha karane se roka diyA jAtA hai athavA usa aparASa ko punarAvRtti ko samApta kara diyA jAtA hai| yadi vaha niSkAsita kara diyA jAtA hai yA usa ko mutyu daNDa de diyA jAtA hai to vaha 'sadaiva ke lie aparAdha karane se roka diyA jAtA hai| sudhAravAdI siddhAnta-daNDa kA caturtha siddhAnta aparAdhI meM sudhAra karanA hai| daNDa eka prakAra kA prAyazcitta samajhA jAtA hai jo ki abhiyukta ko vizuddha kara ke usa ke caritra meM sudhAra karatA hai| isa prakAra sudhAra ho jAne para vaha phira kabhI aparAba karane kI ora agrasara nahIM hotaa| nItivAkyAmRta meM uparyukta siddhAntoM kA koI spaSTa ullekha to nahIM milatA, kintu usa kI vikIrNa sAmagrI ke AdhAra para yaha bAta nizcita rUpa se kahI jA sakatA nosivAkyAmRpta meM rAjanIti
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ki somadeva daNDa ke uparyukta siddhAntoM meM vizvAsa rakhate the| inhIM sikhAntroM ke AdhAra para unhoMne nItivAkyAmRta meM daNDa kA biSAna kiyA hai| ve likhate hai ki aparAdhI duSToM ko vaza meM karane ke lie daNDanIti ke atirikta anya koI upAya hai hI nahIM, jisa prakAra Ter3A bAMsa agmi para sekane se hI sIdhA hotA hai usI prakAra duSTa loga daNDa se hI sIdhe hote haina hi pakhAdanyAsti viniyogApAyo saMyoga puSa ghaLaM kASThaM sarakayati / -nautivA0 28, 25 isa prakAra somadeva daNDa ke prathama siddhAnta ke samarthaka pratIta hote hai| anyatra ve likhate hai ki rAjA ke dvArA prajA kI rakSA karane ke lie aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa diyA jAtA hai, dhana prApti ke lie nahIM (9, 3) / isa kA abhiprAma yahI hai ki rAjA dhana prAti ke lobha se vyaktiyoM ko daNDa na de, apitu aparAdhoM kA unmUlana karane kI bhAvanA se daNDa kA prayoga kare / iNDa ko ucita vyavasthA se hI rASTra surakSita rahatA hai| yahI daNDa kA nirodhaka siddhAnta hai jisa kA uddezya aparAdhI ko aparAdha karane se rokanA hai| somadeva ne rAjyAjJA kA ullaMghana bhISaNa aparAdha batAyA hai| isa sambandha meM ve likhate haiM ki rAjA AjJA bhaMga karane vAle putra ko bhI dAmA na kare ____ bhAjJAbhaMgakAriNaM sutamapi na saheta |-niitibaa0 17, 23 rAjAjJA kA nA karane hAlauM : e mahAna dA ke vidhAna kiyA hai (28, 23) / aise kaThora daNDa kA vidhAna AcArya ne isa kAraNa kiyA hai jisa se ki vyakti rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana na kara skeN| prajA daNDa ke bhaya se hI apane-apane kartavyoM meM pravRtta rahatI hai tathA akRtyoM ko nahIM karatI (28, 25) / isa prakAra AcArya ne bhayAvaha siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| ApArya somadeva daNDa ke sudhAravAdo siddhAnta meM bhI vizvAsa rakhate hai| dAha kA pradhAna hetu batalAte hue unhoMne likhA hai ki jisa prakAra cikitsA se vyakti rogamukta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa dene se una ke samasta aparAdha vizusa ho jAte hai| cikitsAgama iva dopaSizuddhihetu daMgaThaH / -mItivA0 9, 1 yahA~ para AcArya spaSTa rUpa se daNDa ke badalA lene tathA sudhAravAdI dRSTikoNa meM bheda batalAte haiN| prAyazcitta tathA daNDa donoM hI aparAdhoM ko vizuddha karane ke upAya batAye gaye hai| ataH aparAdhoM ko vizuddha karane ke uddezya se daNDa diyA jAtA hai| aisA karane se aparAdhI kA naitika stara ucca hotA hai tathA yaha aparAdha se vimukha ho jAtA hai| ucita daNDa para bala ___AcArya somadeva ne jahA~ rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAloM ke lie mRtyu daNDa kI vyavasthA kI hai, vahAM unhoMne rAjA ke nyAya kartavya para bhI vizeSa bala diyA nyAya vyavasthA 181
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| punarukti ke ghoSa kI upekSA kara ke aneka sthaloM para unhoMne rAjA ko anucita daNDa dene se sAvadhAna kiyA hai / daNDa dene se o hAni hotI hai usa kI ora bhI AcArya ne saMketa kiyA hai| ye likhate haiM ki jo rAjA ajJAnatA ke kAraNa tathA krodha ke vazI. bhUta hokara daNDanIti kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara ke anucita Dhama se daMDa detA hai usa se samasta prajA ke loga dveSa karane lagate hai duSpraNIso hi daNDaH kAmakrodhAbhyAma jJAnAdvA sarvavidveSaM karoti / isa lie vidheko rAjA ko kAma, jhodha aura ajJAna ke vazIbhUta hokara kabhI dAra nahIM denA cAhie / rAjA ke lie daNDa kA tyAga bhI ucita nahIM hai / yadi aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa na diyA jAyegA to samAja meM avyavasthA phaila jAyago / ata: nyAyo rAmA ko aparAdha ke anukUla daNDa dekara prajA ko zrIvRddhi karanI cAhie / guru kA kathana hai ki jo rAjA pApayukta daNDa detA hai, parantu daNDanIya duSToM ko daNDa nahIM detA usa ke rAjya kI prajA meM mAtsyanyAya kA pracAra ho jAtA hai / isa se sarvatra arAjakatA kA sRjana hotA hai| ataH isa arAjakatA ko rokane tathA samAja meM zAnti evaM vyavasthA kI sthApanA ke lie rAjA ke lie ucita daNDa kA prayoga parama bhAvazyaka hai| puvicAra tathA punarAvedana dharmazAstroM meM punarvicAra kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / yadi bAdI ko kisI nyAyAlaya ke nirNaya se santoSa nahIM hotA thA athavA baha yaha samajhatA thA ki usa kA nirNaya ucita rUpa se nahIM huA hai athavA ucita adhikAriyoM dvArA nahIM diyA gayA hai to baha artha daNDa dekara nyAyAlaya dvArA usa nirNaya para punarvicAra karAne kA adhikArI thA 1 notivAzyAmRta meM isa prakAra kI vyavasthA kA koI ullekha mahIM miltaa| kintu usa meM yaha varNana abazya prApta hotA hai ki grAma athavA nagara ke nyAyAlayoM ke nirNayoM ke viruddha rAjA ke nyAyAlaya meM apIla ho sakatI thI ( 28, 22 ) / isa prakAra motivAkyAmRta meM punarAvedana athavA apIla kI vyavasthA kA ullekha milatA hai / isa ke sAtha hI sasa meM yaha bAta bhI spaSTa rUpa se likhI hai ki rAjA kA nirNaya antima hotA thA aura usa nirNaya ke virukha koI apIla nahIM ho sakatI thI, kyoMki rAjA kA nyAyAlaya sarvocca nyAyAlaya pA 1 jasa nirNaya ke viruddha yadi koI vyakti kisI prakAra kA asaMtoSa prakaTa karatA thA athavA usa kI avajJA karane kA sAhasa karatA thA to sasake lie mRtyudaNDa kA vidhAna thA ( 28, 23) / gurunautivA0, pR010|| baNsyaM daNDati no yaH paapdnnddsmnvitH| * tasya rASTra na saMveho mArasyo myAyaH prakItirAH / / 182 nIhivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkarSa AcArya somadevasUri kA prAdurbhAva aise kAla meM huA jaba hindU rAjya kA / sUrya astonmukha thaa| harSavardhana ke anantara' koI bhI aisA hindU rAjA nahIM huA jo samasta deza athavA usa ke adhikAMza bhAga ko eka kendrIya sattA ke antargata kara ske| so kAraNa harSa kA bhArata kA antima sAmrAjya nirmAtA kahA jAtA hai / usa ke paracAta bhArata ke rAjanItika gagana maNDala para eka bAra punaH andhakAra chA gayA / harSa ke bAda hindU rAjya kI sattA to rahI, kintu sudRr3ha kendrIya zakti kA nitAnta abhAva ho gyaa| deza saikar3oM choTe-choTe rAjyoM meM vibhakta ho gyaa| ve bhAratIya nareza sImAvistAra ke lie apanI dAkli kA durupayoga karane lge| isa rAjanItika avyavasthA se lAbha uThAkara yavanoM ne bhArata kI pAvana bhUmi para adhikAra kara liyaa| isI rAjanItika avyavasthA ke yuga meM somadevasUri kA AvirbhAva huaa| usa kAla meM bhAratIya narezoM kA pathapradarzana karane vAlA koI rAjanIti kA udbhaTa vidvAn nahIM thaa| isa abhAva kI pati AcArya somadeva ne kii| unhoMne vibhrAnta bhAratIya nareSaNoM ke pathapradarzanArtha rAjazAstra ke amara grantha nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA kii| aAcArya kauTilya dvArA pravAhita rAjadarzana kI punIta dhArA kAmandaka ke pazcAt avaruza ho gayI thii| ASArya somadeva ne rAjavAna kI isa avaruddha dhArA ko puna: pravAhita kiyaa| unhoMne samasta nItizAstroM evaM arthazAstroM kA gahana adhyayana kara ke apanI vilakSaNa pratibhA se usa nItisAgara kA maMthana kara anarma tasva ratnoM ke sahita nItivacanAmRta ko upalabdha kiyaa| yaha amRta kI pAvana dhArA nItivAkyAmRta ke rUpa meM pravAhita huii| isa bArA meM avagAhana kara tatkAlIna rAjAoM ne apane kartavyoM evaM AdazoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA tathA rASTrotthAna kA punIta saMkalpa grahaNa kiyaa| AcArya somadeva ne prAcIna zAstrokta rAjanItika siddhAntoM ko eka navIna svarUpa pradAna kiyaa| unhoMne rAjanIti ke vyAvahArika pakSa para adhika bala diyA tathA rAjya aura samAja donoM kI unnati meM sahAyaka siddhAntoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA / AcArya ne krama aura vikrama ko rAjya kA mUla batAyA hai tathA ina meM bhI bikrama para adhika bala diyA hai| 5, 27) / una kA kathana hai ki kramAgata rAjya bhI vikrama ( zaurya) ke abhAva meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH rAjA ko parAkramo honA caahie| una ko spaSTa ghoSaNA hai ki bhUmi para kulAgata adhikAra kisI kA nahIM hai, kintu niSkarSa
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasundharA vIroM kI hai ( 29, 68) arthAt pRthvI para dIra puruSoM kA hI adhikAra hotA hai| vIratA ke sAtha rAjA ko vividha zAstroM tathA rAjadarzana kA jJAtA honA bhI parama Avazyaka hai ( 5, 31)1 isa prakAra somadeva ne rAjanIti ke vyAvahArika sivAntoM para vizeSa bala diyA hai| rAjatantra ke prabala poSaka hote hue bhI AcArya ne rAjA ko niraMkuza nahIM banAyA hai| una ke rAjatantra meM prajAtantra kI AtmA pUrNarUpeNa parilakSita hotI hai / una kA bAdeza hai ki rAjA pratyeka kArya mantriyoM ke parAmarza se hI kare aura kabhI durApahana kare (10,58) / ve rAjA ko suyogya mantriyoM, senApati, purohita evaM anya rAjakarmacAriyoM ko niyukta karane kA parAmarza dete haiN| prAcArya somadeva svadezavAsiyoM ko hI uccapadoM para niyukta karane ke pakSa meM hai (10, 6) / mantriyoM ke parAmarza se rAjakArya karane se lAbha tathA una kI avahelanA karane se hone vAlo hAniyoM ko aura bhI unhoMne saMketa kiyA hai / una kA vicAra hai ki suyogya mantriyoM ke samparka se guNarahita rAjA bhI saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai ( 10, 2-3) / AcArya ne mantrI aura purohita ko rAjA ke mAtA-pitA ke samAna batalAyA hai ( 11.2) / jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane putra ke hitacintana meM sarvadA prayatnazIla rahate haiM, usI prakAra mantrI aura purohita bhI rAjA kA sarvadA hitacintana karane meM tatpara rahate haiN| isI kAraNa somadeva ne unheM rAjA ke mAtA-pitA ke samAna batalAyA hai| isa prakAra somadeva vaidhAnika rAjatantra ke samarthaka hai| AcArya ne lokahitakArI rAjya ke siddhAnta kA parNarUpa se samarthana kiyA hai| unhoMne rAjya ko dharma, artha, kAma rUpa vivarya phala kA dAtA batalAyA hai ( pu07)| AcArya kI dRSTi meM prajA kA sarvAGgINa vikAsa karanA rAjA kA parama kartavya hai / isa ke sAtha hI ve rAjA ko maryAdA kA pAlana karane kA bhI Adeza dete haiM / maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane se phaladAyaka bhUmi bhI araNya ke samAna ho jAtI hai ( 19, 19) tathA maryAdA kA pAlana karane se prajA ko abhilaSita phaloM ko prApti hotI hai ( 17, 45 ) / ve kahate haiM ki rAjA ko prajA ke samakSa ucca Adarza upasthita karane cAhie, kyoMki prajA rAjA kA anukaraNa karatI hai| rAjA ke adhArmika ho Ane para prajA bhI adhAmika ho jAtI hai ( 17, 29) / rAjA ko apanI prajA kA pAlana putravat karanA cAhie / nyAya ke patha kA anusaraNa karane kA bhI AcArya ne Adeza diyA hai| una kA kathana hai ki rAjA ko prajA ke sAtha kabhI anyAya nahIM karamA cAhie aura usa ke aparAdhAnukUla hI daNDa denA cAhie ( 9, 2) / aparAdha ke anukUla daNDa apa ne putra ko bhI denA cAhie aisA AcArya kA vicAra hai ( 26, 41 ) / ve rAjA ke devatva ke siddhAnta meM bhI vizvAsa rakhate haiM ( 29, 16-19) / isa ke sAtha ho somadeva prajA kI rakSA na karane vAle rAjA ko nikRSTa batalAte hai tathA use maraka kA adhikArI samajhate hai { 7, 21 tathA 153 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6, 42 ) / pApiyoM kA nivAraNa karane meM rAjA pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, apitu use rASTra saMkaToM ke vinAza se mahAn dharma kI prApti hotI hai ( 6, 41 ) | AcArya ne rAjadharma kI dizA meM rAjA ke lie bahuta ucca Adarza nirdhArita kiye haiM / rAjadharma meM dharmapada se somadevasUri kA yaha spaSTa abhiprAya hai ki rAjA ke jisa AcaraNa se yudaya aura mokSa kI siddhi hotI haiM vaha dharma hai ( 1, 1 ) | AcArya ke sAmane mokSa sAdhanA kA sarvAdhika mahatva hai| unhoMne isa dharma sAdhanA ke lie zakti ke anusAra tapa aura tyAga ke AcaraNa ko dharma ke adhigamana kA upAya batalAyA hai ( 1,3 ) / somadeva ne samasta prANiyoM meM samatA ( niratA ) ke AcaraNa ko parama AcaraNa batalAyA hai ( 1, 4) / ve bhUtadroha ko sarvopari doSa mAnate haiM ( 1, 5) AcArya ke mata meM pratidina kucha na kucha tapa aura dAna kA AcaraNa karate rahanA cAhie, kyoMki dAna aura tapa karane vAle puruSa ko uttama lokoM kI prApti hotI hai ( 1,27 ) / / isa prakAra AcArya somadeva ne jIvana meM adharma kA tyAga kara dharma kI sAdhanA se zubhagati prApta kara lenA rAjadharma meM rAjA ke lie nirdhArita kiyA hai| parantu ve rAjA ko ekAMgo mumukSu bhI nahIM banA dete / jisa varmasAdhanA meM kAma aura artha kA parityAga ho aisI sanyAsa pradhAna dharmasAdhanA ko ve tyAjya mAnate haiM ( 3, 4 ) / isa prakAra unhoMne rAja dharma ko mokSa kA bhI amoSa sAdhana banA diyA hai| jisa prakAra gItA kA karmayoga kevala karma na rahakara lokSa sAdhaka yoga bana jAtA hai, yahA~ kSatriya kA yuddhAcaraNa bhI jisa prakAra niHzreyasa sAdhaka hai, usI prakAra AcArya somadeva ne bhI rAjadharma ko mokSa sApaka mAna kara usa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| AcArya somadeva dvArA varNita rAjya kI paribhASA meM bhI ucca AdarzoM kA samAveza hai / rAjA ke pRthvI pAlatoSita karma ko ve rAjya kahate haiM ( 5, 4 ) / vaha pRthvI varNAzrama se yukta tathA dhAnya, svarNAdi se vibhUSita honI cAhie tabhI vaha rAjya kahI jA sakatI hai ( 5, 5) / yadi usa meM yaha vizeSatAe~ nahIM haiM to vaha rAjya kA aMga nahIM bana sakatI / isa prakAra rAjya kI yaha paribhASA rAjazAstra ke kSetra meM ahitoya hai| isa meM prAcIna evaM Adhunika vidvAnoM dvArA batAye gaye rAjya ke tattvoM kA pUrNa samAveza hai | somadeva se pUrva kisI bhI rAjazAstra praNetA ne rAjya ko isa prakAra vaijJAnika rUpa se paribhASita nahIM kiyA / ataH yaha paribhASA rAjya zAstra ke kSetra meM sarvocca sthAna rakhatI hai aura ise bAcArya somadeva kI mahAn yena kahI jA sakatI hai / AcArya somadeva ne dharma aura rAjanIti kA apUrva samanvaya kiyA hai| sampUrNa nItivAkyAmRta meM dharma sAdhanA evaM naitika tattvoM ko pramukhatA dekara rAjanIti ko dharmanIti se pRthaka nahIM kiyA hai| nItivAkyAmRta rAjanIti kA Adarza anya hai / AcArya somadeva pratyeka kSetra meM mASyAtmika dRSTikoNa vyAvazyaka samajhate haiN| rAjA ke lie bhI adhyAtma vidyA ke jJAna kA Adeza dete haiM ( 6, 2) / rAjanIti jaise aihika niSkarSa 24 185
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaluSita viSaya ko saumya evaM sAttvika rUpa dekara AcArya somadeva ne rAjadarzana ke kSetra meM apUrva yogadAna diyA hai| somadeva ne yuddha kSetra meM bhI dhArmika niyamoM kI upekSA nahIM kI hai| ve kUTayuddha ko apekSA dharmayuddha ko hI zreSTha batalAte haiM aura dharmavijayo rAjA kI prazaMsA karate haiM (30, 70) / unhoMne SADguNya nIti tathA sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda Adi upAyoM kA bhI sAragarbhita varNana kiyA hai (pAguNya smu.)| ve yuddha ko tabhI Avazyaka samajhase haiM jaba anya upAyoM se koI pariNAma na nikale (30, 4 tathA 25) / AcArya zaktizAlI rASTra se yuddha na kara sandhi karane kA hI Adeza dete hai aura dubala kA zakizAlI ke sAtha yuddha karanA manuSya kA parvata se TakarAne ke samAna batalAte hai (30,24) / yuddha meM mAre gaye sainikoM ke parivAra kA Tara prakAra se pAlana-poSaNa karanA rAjA kA parma basalAte hai (30, 93) / yuddha evaM antarrASTrIya sambandhoM ke viSaya meM AcArya somadeva ke vicAra bahuta hI upayogI evaM rAjanItika dRSTi se bar3e mahattvapUrNa haiN| AcArya somadeva ne eka samRddha rASTra kI kalpanA ko apanI dRSTi kA Adarza banAyA hai| 'rASTra' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue ve likhate hai ki jo pazu, dhAnya, hiraNya sampati se suzobhita ho vaha rASTra hai ( 12, 1) / rASTra kI sampannatA ke vividha upAyoM evaM sAdhanoM para unhoMne pUrNa prakAza DAlA hai| vArtA kI unnati meM hI rAjA kI samasta unnati nihita hai aisA una kA vicAra hai ( 8,2) / vArtA ke antargata kRSi, pazupAlana evaM vyApAra tathA vANijya Ate haiN| ina kSetroM meM kisa prakAra vikAsa ho sakatA hai isa viSaya para unhoMne upayogI vicAra vyakta kiye hai (8, 11-15, 17, 20) / jainAcArya hote hue bhI unhoMne artha . ke mahatva ko apanI dRSTi se bhojhala nahIM hone diyA hai| unhoMne dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM puruSAryoM kA ho samarUpa se sevana karane kA mAdeza diyA hai (3,3) / AcArya tInoM puruSArthoM meM artha ko saba se adhika mahattva dete haiM, kyoMki yahI anya puruSArthoM kA AdhAra hai (3, 16) / unhoMne kAma puruSArtha ko bhI dharma se kama mahatva nahIM diyA hai| isa prakAra ke vicAra vyakta kara ke somadeva ne mahAn dUradarzitA evaM vyAvahArika rAjanItijJatA kA paricaya diyA hai| una ke dvArA baNita artha kI paribhASA bar3o mahatvapUrNa evaM sAragarmita hai| ve likhate hai ki jisa se saba prayojanoM kI siddhi ho sake vaha artha hai { 2, 1) / vAstava meM una kA kathana satya ho hai, kyoMki vizva meM aisA koI bho kArya nahIM hai jo pana se pUrNa na ho ske| artha vyakti kI samasta kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane meM samartha hai| somadeva kA kathana hai ki buddhimAna vyakti evaM rAjA kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha aprApta dhana kI prApti, prApta kI rakSA tathA rakSita kI vRddhi kara (2, 3) / usa ko apanI Aya ke anukUla hI vyaya karanA cAhie (26, 44) / jo isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM karatA vaha dhana kubera bho daridra ho jAtA hai (16, 18) / AcArya koza ko hI rAjya kA prANa kahate hai (21, 7) / jaisA ki pUrvAcAryoM ne mo kahA hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya ne koza vRddhi ke vividha upAyoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai aura zreSTha koza ke guNoM kI bhI vyAkhyA kI hai ( koza samu0 ) / yadyapi somadeva ko ko bahuta mahattva dete haiM, kintu usa kI vRddhi meM nyAyocita sAdhanoM kA hI prayoga karane kA Adeza dete hai / una kA spaSTa vicAra hai ki jo rAjA athavA vaidya artha ke lobha se prajAvarga meM doSa khojatA hai yaha kutsita hai (9, 4) / anyatra ve likhate haiM ki anyAya se traNazalAkA kA grahaNa karanA bhI prajA ko bhedita karatA hai (16, 25) prajA kI pIr3A se koza pIr3ita hotA hai, kyoMki pIr3ita prajA rAjA ke deza kA tyAga kara ke anyatra basa jAtI haiM / isa ke pariNAmarAjA ko deza aura svarUpa rAjakoza meM artha kA praveza nahIM hotA (19, 17) / ataH kAla ke anurUpa hI prajA se kara grahaNa karanA cAhie (26. 42 ) ne ardhazucitA para vizeSa bala diyA hai / I / AcArya somadeva somadeva ne rAjanIti aura lokanIti kA bhI samanvaya kiyA hai / ve samAja kI unnati meM hI rASTra ko unnati mAnate haiM jo ki vAstava meM satya hai / mAnava jIvana ko saphala evaM samunnata banAne ke lie jina bAtoM kI apekSA hotI hai ve sabhI isa laghu grantha meM upalabdha hotI haiM / yaha grantha kevala rAjanIti kI dRSTi se hI upayogI nahIM hai, apitu loka vyavahAra kI dRSTi se bhI isa kA vizeSa mahatva hai| isa rAjanIti pradhAna anya meM somadeva ne samAjavyavasthA ke aMgoM para bhI prakAza DAlA hai| AcArya kauTilya kI bhA~ti se bhI varNAzrama vyavasthA meM pUrNa AsthA rakhate haiM, kintu isa kSetra meM prAcIna ASAyoM kI apekSA ve udAra evaM pragatizIla haiN| unhoMne isa vyavasthA ke upayogo aMgoM ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai aura rUr3hivAditA kA sarvatra khaNDana kiyA hU~ / somadeva zUdra ko bhI samAja meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna pradAna karate haiM tathA jJAna kA mArga sUrya-darzana ke samAna saba ke lie khulA rakhane kA Adeza dete haiM (7, 14) / nItivAkyAmRta meM lokopayogI vyavahAra pakSa para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai / saMsAra ke laukika vyavahAra meM bhrAnta, AtaM prANiyoM ke lie isa grantha meM satparAmarza prApta hotA hai / isa grantha ke lokopayogI sUtra mAnava ke lie uttama patha-pradarzana karane vAle hai | AcArya somadeva ne lokajIvana meM sahAyaka hone vAle mahopayogI sUtroM kI racanA kI hai / una ke kucha sUtra udAharaNasvarUpa yahA~ uddhRta kiye jA rahe hai--- 1. sarvadA yAcanA karane vAle se kauna nahIM ghabarAtA ( 1, 19) / niSkarSa 2. samaya se saMcaya kiyA gayA paramANu bhI sumeru bana jAtA hai ( 1, 28 ) / 3. udyamahIna ke manoratha svapna meM prApta hue rAjya ke samAna hote haiM (1, 32) / 4. agni ke samAna durjana apane Azraya ko hI naSTa kara detA hai (1, 40 ) / 5. jisa kI striyoM meM adhika Asakti hai usa ko dhana, dharma aura zarIra kucha bhI nahIM (2, 12) | 6. jisa ne zAstra na par3he yaha vyakti netroM ke hote hue bhI andhA hai (5, 35) 1 187
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ +: . rA 1 ko pavitra karatA hai vaha putra hai (5, 11) / 8. aparAdhiyoM ke prati kSamA dhAraNa karanA sAdhuoM kA bhUSaNa hai, rAjAoM kA ___ kA nahIM (6, 37) / 9. sugandhirahita bhI SAgA kyA sumanoM ke saMyoga se devatA ke zIza para nahIM car3hatA (10,2) / 10. mahApuruSoM se pratiSThita parathara bhI devatA bana jAtA hai, phira manuSya kA to kahanA hI kyA (10, 3) / 11. viSa bhakSaNa ke samAna durAcaraNa samasta guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai (10,7) / 12. vaha mahAn hai jo vipatti meM dhairya dhAraNa karatA hai (10,133) / 13. kisI bhI apane anukUla ko pratikUla na banAye (10, 146) / 14. ghANI kI kaTutA zastrapAta se bhI bar3ha kara hai (16,27) / 15. bimA vicAre koI bhI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie (15, 1) / 16. kauna dhanahIna laghu nahIM ho jAtA (17, 55) / 17. zatru ke bhI ghara Ane para Adara karanA cAhie, mahApuruSa ke Ane para ___so kahanA hI kyA (27, 26) / 18. vahI tIrtha haiM jina meM adharma kA AcaraNa nahIM hotA hai ( 27, 52) / 19. usa puruSa ko dhikkAra hai jisa meM mAtmazakti ke anusAra kopa aura . prasannatA nahIM (6, 38) / 20. khala kI maitrI anta meM vipattidAyaka hotI hai (6, 44) / 21. apriya auSadhi bhI po lI jAtI hai (8, 25) / 22. sarpa se kATI huI apanI aMgulI bhI kATa dI jAtI hai (8, 26) / 23. vaha putra kyA kulIna hai jo mAtA-pitA para zUratA prakaTa karatA hai (11, 21) / 24. pitA ke samAna guru kI sevA karanI cAhie (11, 24) / 25. manuSyoM kA vaibhava vaha hai jo dUsaroM kA upabhogya hotA hai (11, 52) / 26. upakAra kara ke prakaTa karanA vaira karane ke samAna hai (11, 47) / 27. vaha manuSya vicArajJa hai jo pratyakSa se upalabdha ko bhI acchI taraha parIkSA kara ke anuSThAna karatA hai (15, 6) / 28. kuzala buddhivAle puruSoM ko prANoM ke kaMThagata A jAne para bhI azubha karma nahIM karanA cAhie (18, 37) / 29. mAtA-pitA kA mana se bhI apamAna karane se abhimukha lakSmI bhI vimukha ho jAtI hai (24, 76) / 30. bala ke atikrama se vyAyAma kisa Apatti ko utpanna nahIM karatA (25, 18) / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31. avyAyAmazIloM meM pAni , utsAha aura gorA nahoM se 1 sakatA hai (25, 19) / 32. binA bhUkha ke khAyA hudA amRta bhI viSa ho jAtA hai (25, 30) / 33, Ata sabhI dharma buddhi vAle ho jAte hai (26, 5) / 34. vaha manuSya nIroga hai jo svayaM dharma ke lie ceSTA karatA hai (26, 6) / 35. bhaya sthAnoM para viSAda karanA ucita nahIM apitu parya kA avalambana apekSita hai (26, 10) / 36. usa ko lakSmI abhimukhI nahIM hotI jo prApta hue dhana se santuSTa ho jAtA 37. vaha sarvadA duHkhI rahatA hai jo mUladhana ko vRddhi na kara ke vyaya karatA hai 38. sarvatra sandeha karane vAle ko kArya siddhi nahIM hotI (26, 51) / 39. vaha jAti se andhA hai jo paraloka kI cintA nahIM karatA (26, 56) / 40. svayaM guNarahita vastu pakSapAta se guNa vAlI nahIM ho jAtI (28, 47) / 41. nAyakahIna athavA bahuta nAmakoM vAlI sabhA meM kabhI praveza na kare (29, 10) / 42. vizvAsaghAta se bar3hakara koI pApa nahIM hai (30, 83) 1 43, gRhaNI ko ghara kahate hai, dIvAra aura caTAiyoM ke samUha ko nahIM 44. tRNa se bhI vyakti kA prayojana siddha hotA hai, phira manuSya kA to kahanA ho kyA (32, 28) / 45. atiparicaya kisI ko avajJA nahIM karatA (32, 43) / 46. aprAsa artha meM sabhI tyAgI ho jAte haiM (32, 71) / 47. puNyazIla puruSa ko kahIM bho Apatti nahIM (32, 38) / 48, deva ke anukUla hone para bhI udhamarahita vyakti kA bhadra nahIM (29,9) / 49. vahI tIrthayAtrA hai jisa meM akRtya se nivRtti ho (27, 53) / 50. daridratA se bar3hakara manuSya ke lie koI anya lAMchana nahIM hai jisa ke sAtha samasta guNa niSphala ho jAte haiM (27, 45) / 51. vaha burA deza hai jahA~ apanI vRtti nahIM (27, 8) / 52. vaha kutsita bandhu hai jo saMkaTa meM sahAyatA nahIM karatA (27, 9) / 53. tIna pApa tatkAla phala dete hai-svAmI droha, strovadha aura bAlayadha (27, 65) / 54. apAtroM meM dhana kA vyaya rAkha meM havana ke samAna hai (1, 11) / nizkarSa 189
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 55. nitya dhana ke vyaya se sumeru bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai (8, 5) / 56. aviveka se bar3hakara prANiyoM kA anya zatru nahIM ( 10, 45 ) / 57. vaha vidyA vidvAnoM ke lie kAmadhenu ke samAna hai jisa se sampUrNa jagat kI sthiti kA jJAna hotA hai ( 17, 59 ) / 58. dhAtuoM kA sama rahanA viSa ko bhI pathya banA detA hai (25, 51 ) 59. Atma rakSA meM kamI bhI pramAda na kare (25, 72) / 60. AzA kisa puruSa ko kleza meM nahIM DAlatI (26, 61) / isa prakAra ke aneka upayogI sUtroM se nItivAkyAmRta kA pratyeka samuddeza paripUrNa hai / usa ke ye upayogI sUtra mAnava jIvana ko saphala evaM samunnata banAne ke lie bahuta upayogI haiM / mItivAkyAmRta meM kevala rAjanIti kA hI varNana nahIM milatA, apitu, samAjazAstra, arthazAstra, dharmazAstra, manovijJAna evaM darzanazAstra kA bhI upayogI varNana isa meM upalabdha hotA hai| eka hI prantha meM vividha zAstroM ke upayogI aMzoM kI vyAkhyA AcArya somadeva kI mahAn vidvattA evaM vyAvahArika rAjanItijJatA kI dyotaka hai| Aja ke yuga meM rASTrIya caritra ke utthAna meM bhI isa grantha se bar3I sahAyatA mila sakatI hai / saMsAra meM vaijJAnika pragati ke nAma para bhautika jar3avAda kI pradhAnatA hai / mataH arthalolupa bhogapradhAna samAja kI racanA isa vaijJAnika yuga kA ko isa bhautika jar3avAda se mukti dilAne ke lie bAdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa ko vikasita karanA Aja ke yuga kI pramukha AvazyakatA hai / somadeva kA nItivAkyAmRta vartamAna yuga kI isa AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie apUrva grantha hai| vyakti aura samAja meM AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa kA unmeSa kara ke hI deza meM sthAyI zAnti sthApita ko jA sakatI hai / hamAre rASTra ke prayatna hamArI mautika samRddhi ke lie uttarottara vRddhi para raheM, kintu hamArA AdhyAtmika lakSya vilupta nahIM honA caahie| AdhyAmikatA hI bhAratIya saMskRti kA prANa hai| samAja ke AdhyAtmika pakSa ko grahaNa kara loka sAdhanA pratipAdaka grantha amara sAhitya meM samAdRta hote haiM / nItivAkyAmRta bhI rAjanIti ke kSetra meM AdhyAtmika lakSya kI jAgRti ke kAraNa bhAratIya rAjanIti pradhAna sAhitya kI amara kRti hai / -0 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya somadeva sUri kRta nItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 1. dharmasamuddezaH maMgalAcaraNam somaM somasamAkAra somAbhaM somasaMbhavam / somadevaM muni natvA nItivAkyAmRtaM bruve // 1 // dharmArthakAmaphakAya rANyAya namaH / yato'bhyudayaniHzreyasasiddhiH sa dharmaH // 1 // adharmaH punaretadviparItaphalaH // 2 // Atmavatparatra kuzalavRtticintanaM zaktitastyAgatapasI ca dhrmaadhigmopaayaaH||3|| sarvasattveSu hi samatA sarvAcaraNAnAM paramaM caraNam / / 4 / / na khalu bhUtad hAM kApi kriyA prasUte zreyAMsi // 5 // paratrAjighAMsumanasAM vratariktamapi cittaM svargAya jAyate // 6 // sa khalu tyAgo dezatyAgAya yasmin kRte bhavatyAtmano do:sthityam // 7 // sa khalvarthI paripanthI yaH parasya do:sthityaM jAnantapyabhilapatyarthas / tayatamAcaritavyaM yatra na saMzayatulAmArohataH zarIramanasI // 2 // aihikAmunikaphalArthamarthavyayastyAgaH // 17|| bhasmani hatamivApAzreSvarthavyayaH / / 11| pAtraM ca nividha dharmapAtraM kAryapAtraM kAmapAtraM gheti // 12 // evaM kotipAtramapIti kecit // 13 // ki tayA kIrtyA yA AzritAnna biti pratiruNaddhi vAdharma bhAgIrathI-zrIparvatavadbhAvAnAmanyadeva prasiddhaH kAraNaM na punastyAgaH yato na khalu gRhItAro vyApinaH sanAtanAzca // 14|| mItivAkyAmRta kA mUla stra-pAsa
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa khalu kasyApi mAbhUdartho yatrAsaMvibhAgaH zaraNAgatAnAm // 15 // arthiSu saMvibhAgaH svayamupabhogazcArthasya hi dve phale, nAstyaucityamekAntalubdhasya // 16 // dAnapriyavacanAbhyAmanyasya hi saMtoSotpAdanamaucityam // 17 // sa khalu lubdho yaH satsu viniyogAdAtmanA saha janmAntareSu nayatyartham / / 18 // adAtuH priyAlApo'nyasya lAbhasyAntarAyaH / / 19 / / sadaiva duHsthitAnAM ko nAma bandhuH // 20 // nityamarthayamAnAt ko nAma nodvijate / / 21 / / indriyamanaso niyamAnuSThAnaM tapaH // 22 // vihitAcaraNaM niSiddhaparivarjanaM ca niyamaH // 23 // vidhiniSedhAtivAyattI // 24|| tatkhalu saddhiH zraddheyamaitiAM yatra na pramANavAdhA pUrvAparavirodho vA // 25 // hastisnAnamiva sarvamanuSThAnamaniyamitendriyamanovRttInAm // 26 // durbhagAbharaNamiva dehakhedAvahameva jJAnaM svayamanAcarataH / / 27 // sulabhaH khalu kathaka iva parasya dharmopadeze lokaH // 28 // pratyahaM kimapi niyamena prayacchatastapasyato vA bhavantyavazyaM mahIyAMsaH pare lokAH // 29 // kAlena saMcIyamAnaH paramANurapi jAyate meruH // 30 // dharmazrutadhanAnAM pratidinaM lavo'pi saMgRhyamANo bhavati samudrAdayadhikaH // 31 // dharmAya nityamanAzrayamANAnAmAtmavannanaM bhavati // 32 // kasya nAmaikadaiva saMpadyate puNyarAziH // 33 // anAcarato manorathAH svapnarAjyasabhAH // 34 // dharmaphalamanubhavato'pyadharmAnuSThAnamanAtmajJasya // 35 // ka: sudhI bheSajamivAtmahitaM dharma paroparodhAdanutiSThati // 36 // dharmAnuSThAne bhavatyamAthitamapi prAtilomyaM lokasya / / 37|| adharmakarmaNi ko nAma nopAdhyAyaH purazcArI vA / / 38) kaNThagatairapi prANa gabhaM karma samAcaraNIyaM kuzalamatibhiH // 39|| svavyasanatapaMNAya dhUrtadurIhitavRttayaH kriyante zrImantaH // 40 // khalasaMgena ki nAma na bhavatyaniSTam / / 41 // agniriba svAzrayameva danti durjanAH // 4 // vanagaja ina tadAtmasukhalubdhaH ko nAma na bhavatyAspadamApadAm // 43 // dharmAtikramAdana pare'nubhavanti svayaM tu paraM pApasya bhAjana siMha iva sindhuravadhAt // 44 // bIjabhojinaH kuTumbina iva nAstyadhArmikasyAyatyA kimapi zubham // 45 // 111 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaH kAmArthAvupahatya dharmamevopAste sa pakvakSetraM parityajyAraNyaM kRSati // 46|| sa khalu sudhIryo'mutra sukhAvirodhena sukhamanubhavati / / 4 / / idamiha paramAzcarya yadanyAyasukhalavAdihAbhutra cAnavadhiduHsvAnubandhaH // 48 // sukhaduHkhAdibhiH prANinAmutkarSApakarSoM dharmAdharmayoliGgam // 49|| kimapi hi tadvastu nAsti yatra nazvayaMmadRSTAdhiSThAtuH / / 5 / / 2. arthasamuddezaH yataH sarvaprayojanasiddhiH so'rthaH // 1 // so'rthasya bhAjanaM yo'rthAnubandhenArthamanubhavati ||shaa alabdhalAbho labdhaparirakSaNaM rakSitaparivarddhanaM cArthAnubandhaH // 3 // tIrthamarthanAsaMbhAvayan madhucchatramiva sarvAtmanA vinazyati // 4 // dharmasamavAyinaH kAryasamavAyinazca puruSAstIrtham // 5 // tAdAstika-galahara-kadaryeSu nAsalabha: pratyavAyaH // 6 // yaH kimapyasaMcintyotpannamartha vyayati sa tAdAtvikaH // 7 // yaH pitapaitAmahamarthamanyAyena bhakSayati sa mUlaharaH // 8 // yo bhRtyAtmapIDAbhyAmarthaM saMcinoti sa kadaryaH // 9 // tAdAtvikamUlaharayorAyatyAM nAsti kalyANam // 10 // kAdaryasyArthasaMgraho rAjadAyAdattaskarANAmanyatamasya nidhiH // 11 // 3, kAmasamuddezaH AbhimAnika rasAnuviddhA yataH sarvendriyaprItiH sa kAmaH // 1 // dharmArthAvirodhena kAmaM seveta tataH sukhI syAt // 2 // samaM vA trivarga seveta // 3 // eko pratyAsevitto dharmArthakAmAnAmAtmAnamitarau ca poDayati // 4 // parArthabhAravAhina ivAtmasukhaM nirundhAnasya dhanopArjanam :15 / / indriyamanaHprasAdanaphalA hi vibhUtayaH // 6 // nAjitendriyANAM kApi kAryasiddhirasti // 7 // iSTe'rtha'nAsaktiviruddha cApravRttirindriyajayaH ||8|| arthazAstrAdhyayanaM vA // 2 // kAraNe kAryopacArAt // 10 // yo'naGgenApi joyate sa kathaM puSTAGgAnarAton jayeta // 11 // kAmAsaktasya nAsti cikitsitam // 12 // motivAkyAmRpta kA mUka sUtra-pATha 25
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na tasya dhanaM dharmaH zarIraM vA yasyAsti strISvatyAsaktiH // 13 // viruddhakAmavRttiH samRddho'pi na ciraM nandati // 14 // dharmArthakAmAnAM yugapat samavAye pUrva pUrbo garIyAn / / 15 / / kAlAsahtve punarartha evaM // 16 // dharmakAmayorarthamUlatvAt // 15 // 4. atha ariSaDvarga-samuddezaH ayuktitaH praNItAH kAma-krodha lobha-mada-mAna-harSAH kSitIzAnAmantaraGgo'riSaDvargAH ||shaa paraparigRhItAsvAnUDhAsu ca strISu durabhisandhiH kAmaH // 2 // avicArya parasyAtmano vApAyahetuH krodhaH // 3 // dAnAha~Sa svadhanApradAna paradhanagrahaNaM vA lobhaH // 4 // darabhinivezAmokSI yathoktAMgrahaNaM vA mAnaH / / 5 / / kulabalezvaryarUpavidyAdibhirAtmAhaMkArakaraNa paraprakarSanivandhanaM vA madaH // 6 // ninimittamanyasya duHkhotpAdanena svasyArthasaMcayena vA manaHpratirajano hrssH||7|| 5. atha vidyAvRddhasamuddezaH tho'nukUlapratikUlayorindriyamasthAnaM sa rAjA // 1 // rAjJo hi duSTanigrahaH ziSTaparipAlanaM ca dharma: // 2 // na punaH ziromuNDane jaTAdhAraNAdikam // 3|| rAjA pRthvIpAlanocitaM karma rAjyam / / 4 / / varNAzramabatI dhAnyahiraNyapazukupyabRSTipradAnaphalA ca pRthvI // 5 // brAhmaNakSatriyavezyazUdrAzca varNAH / / brahmacArI gRhI vAnaprastho yatirityAzramAH // 7 // sa upakurvANako brahmacArI yo bedamadhItya snAyAt / / 8 / / snAnaM vivAhadIkSAbhiSekaH // 2 // sa naiSThiko brahmacArI yasya prANAntikamadArakarma // 10 // ya utpannaH punIte baMzaM sa putraH // 11 // kRtodvAhA RtupradAtA kRtupadaH // 12 // aputraH brahmacArI pitRNAmaNabhAjanam // 13 // anadhyayano brahmaNaH // 14 // mItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ayajano devAnAm // 15 // ahansakaro manuSyANAm // 16 // AtmA vai putro naiSThikasya / / 17 / / ayamAtmAnamAtmani saMdadhAnaH parAM pUtatAM saMpadyate // 18 // nityanairiTamA nunako masyaH / brahmadevapitratithibhUtayajJA hi nityamanuSThAnam // 20 // dazaMpaurNamAsyAdyAzrayaM naimittikam // 21 // vaivAhikaH zAlIno jAyAbaro'ghoro gRhasthAH // 22 // yaH khalu yathAvidhi jAnapadamAhAraM saMsAravyavahAraM ca parityajya sakalatro'kalano vA bane pratiSThate sa vAnaprasthaH / / 23 // bAlakhilya-audambarI-vaizvAnarAH sadyaH prakSalyakazceti vAnaprasthAH // 24 // yo dehamAnArAmaH samyagvidyAnolAmena tRSNAsarittaraNAya yogAya yatate yatiH // 25 // kuTIcaravahvodakahaMsaparamahaMsA ytyH||6|| rAjyasya mUlaM kramo vikramazca // 27 // AcArasaMpattiH kramasaMpatti karoti // 28 // anusekaH khalu vikramasyAlaMkAraH // 22 / / kramavikramayoranyataraparigraheNa rAjyastha duSkaraH pariNAmaH // 30 kramavikramayoradhiSThAnaM buddhimAnAhAyabuddhirvA // 3 // yo vidyAvinItamatiH sa buddhimAna // 32 // siMhasyeva kevalaM pauruSAvalambino na ciraM kuzalam // 33 // azastraH zUra ivAzAstraH prajJAvAnapi bhavati vidviSAM vshH||34|| alocanamocare hyartha zAstraM tRtIyaM locanaM puruSANAm / / 35| anadhItazAstrazcakSuSmAnapi pumAnandha eva // 36 // na hyajJAnAdaparaH pazurasti // 37 // varamarAjakaM bhuvanaM na tu mUkhoM rAjA ||38|| asaMskAra ratnamiva sujAtamapi rAjaputraM na nAyakapadAyAmananti sAdhavaH // 39 // na durvinotAdrAjJaH prajAnAM vinAzAdaparo'styutpAtaH // 40 // yo yuktAyuktayoravivekI viparyastamatirvA sa durvinottaH // 41 // yatra sadbhirAdhoyamAnA guNA saMkrAnti tadravyam // 42 // yato dravyAdravyaprakRtirapi kazcit puruSaH saMkIrNagajavat / / 43 // dravyaM hi kriyAM vinaryAta nAdravyam // 44|| zuzrUSA-zravaNa-grahaNa-dhAraNAvijJAnohApoha-tatvAbhinivezA-buddhiguNAH // 45 // zrotumicchA zuzrUSA // 46 // nItivAkyAmRta kA mUka sUtra-pATha 195
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zravaNamAkarNanam // 47 // grahaNaM zAstrArthopAdAnaM / / 48 // dhAraNamavismaraNam // 4 // mohasaMdehaviparyAsanyudAsena jJAna vijJAnam // 50 // vijJAtamarthamavalambyAnyeSu vyAptyA tathAvivitarkaNamUhaH / / 5 / / uktiyuktibhyAM viruddhAdarthAt pratyavAyasaMbhAvanayA vyAvartanamapohaH ||52saa athavA jJAnasAmAnyamUho jJAnavizeSo'pohaH / / 53|| vijJAnohApohAnugavizuddhamidamityameveti nizcayastattvAbhinivezaH / / 14 / / yAH samadhigamyAtmano hitamavatyahitaM cApohati tA vidyAH / / 5 / / AnvIkSikI ayo vArtA daNDanItiriti catasro rAjavidyAH / / 5 / / adhIyAno hyAnvIkSikoM kAryAkAryANAM balAbalaM hetubhirvicArayati vyasaneSu na viSodati nAbhyudayena vikAryate samadhigacchati prajJAvAkyavaizAradyam // 17 // trayoM paThan varNAzramAcArevatoba pragalbhate jAnAti ca samastAmapi dharmAdharmasthitim / / 58 // yuktitaH pravartayan vArtA sarvamapi jIvalokamabhinandayati labhate ca svayaM sarvAnapi kAmAn / / 5 / / yama ivAparAdhiSu daNDapraNayanena vidyamAne rAzi na prajAH svamaryAdAmatikAmanti prasIdanti ca trivargaphalA: vibhUtayaH / / 60| sAMsya yogo lokAyatikaM cAnvIkSikI bauddhAhatoH zruteH pratipakSatvAt (nAnvIkSikItvam ) iti netyAni matAni // 61 // prakRtipuruSajJo hi rAjA sattvamavalambate rajaHphalaM cApalaM ca pariharati tamobhirnAbhibhUyate // 6 // AnvIkSikyadhyAtmaviSaye, yo vedayajJAdiSu, vArtA kRSikarmAdikA, daNDanItiH ziSTapAlanaduSTanigrahaH / / 63 // cetayate ca vidyAvRddhasevAyAm // 64 // ajAtavidyAvRddhasaMyogo hi rAjA niraGkuzo gaja iva sadyo vinazyati / / 6 / / anadhIyAno'pi viziSTajanasaMsarmAt parAM vyutpattimavApnoti / / 6 / / anyaiva kAcit khalu chAyopajalatarUNAm / / 67 // vaMzavRttavidyAbhijanavizuddhA hi rAjJAmupAdhyAyAH / / 6 / / ziSTAnAM nocairAcarantarapatiriha loke svarga ca mahIyate // 19 // rAjA hi paramaM devataM nAsI kasmecit praNamatyanyantra gurujanebhyaH // 7 // varamajJAnaM nAziSTajanasevayA vidyA // 1 // alaM tenAmRtena yatrAsti viSasaMsargaH // 72 / / gurujanazIlamanusaranti prAyeNa ziSyAH / / 73 / / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naveSu mRdbhAjane lagnaH saMskArI brahmaNApyanyathA katu na zakyate // 74 // andha ivaM varaM parapraNeyo rAjA na jJAnalavadurvidagdhaH // 75 // nIlI rakte vastra iva ko nAma durvidagdhe rAjJi rAgAntaramAdhate // 76 // yathArthavAda viduSAM zreyaskaro yadi na rAjA guNadveSI // 77 // // varamAtmano maraNaM nAhitopadeza: svAmiSu // 78 // 6. atha AnvIkSikIsamuddezaH AtmamanomaruttattvasamatAyogalakSaNo hyadhyAtmayogaH // 1 // adhyAtmajJo hi rAjA sahajazArIramAnasAgantubhirdoSanaM vAdhyate ||2|| indriyANi manoviSayAjJAnaM bhogAyatana mityAtmA rAmaH // 3 // yatrAhamityanupacaritapratyayaH samAtmA ||4|| asatyAtmanaH pretyabhAve viduSAM viphalaM khalu sarvamanuSThAnam ||5|| yataH smRtiH pratyavamarSaMNamUhApohanaM zikSAlApa kriyAgrahaNaM ca bhavati tanmanaH // 6 // Atmano viSayAnubhavanadvArANIndriyANi // 7 // zabdasparza rasa rUpagandhA hi viSayAH ||8|| samAdhIndriyadvAreNa viprakRSTasaMnikRSTAvabodho jJAnam // 9 // sukhaM prItiH ||10|| tatsukhamapyasukhaM yatra nAsti manonivRttiH // 11 // abhyAsAbhimAna saMpratyayaviSayAH sukhasya kAraNAni // 12 // | kriyAtizayavipAka heturabhyAsaH // 13 // prazrayasatkArAdilAbhenAtmano yadutkRSTatvasaMbhAvanamabhimAnaH ||14|| asadguNe vastuni tadaguNatvenAbhinivezaH saMpratyayaH // 15 // indriyamanastarpaNo bhAvo viSayaH ||16|| duHkhamaprItiH // 17 // tadduHkhamapi na duHkhaM yatra na saMklizyate manaH ||18|| duHkhaM catuvidhaM sahajaM doSajamAgantukamantaraGga' ceti // 12 // sahajaM kSattRSAmanobhUbhavaM ceti // 20 // doSajaM vAtapittakaphavaiSamya saMbhUtam // 21 // AgantukaM varSAtapAdijanitam // 22 // yaccintyate daridranyavakArajam ||23|| nyakkArAyacchavighAsAdisamutyamantaraGgajam // 24 // na tasyaihikAmuSmikaM ca phalamasti yaH klazAyasAbhyAM bhavati motivAkyAmRta kA mUka sUtra-pATha 197
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viplavaprakRtiH // 25 // sa kiMpuruSo yastha mahAbhiyoga subaMzadhanuSa iva nAdhikaM jAyate balam // 26 / / AgAmikriyAheturabhilApo vecchA / / 27|| AtmanaH pratyavAyebhyaH pratyAvartanaheturdvaSo'nabhilASo vA // 28 // hitAhitagrAptiparihAraheturutsAhaH // 29|| prayatnaH paranimittako bhAvaH // 30 // sAtizayalAbhaH saMskAraH ||3shaa anekakarmAbhyAsabAsanAvazAt sadyojAtAdInAM stanyapipAsAdika yena kriyata iti saMskAraH / / 3 / / bhogAyatanaM zarIram // 33 // aihikavyavahAraprasAdhanapara lokAyatikam // 34 // lokAyalato disA rAma phATakAnunadati // 35 // na khalvekAntato yatInAmapyanabadyAsti kriyA // 36 // ekAntena kAruNyapara: karatalagatamapyarthaM rakSituna kSamaH 37| prazamaMkacittaM ko nAma na paribhavanti // 38 // aparAdhakAriSu prazamo yatInAM bhUSaNaM na mahIpatInAm // 39 / / dhik taM puruSaM yasyAtmazaktyA na staH kopaprasAdau // 40 // sa jIvannapi mata eva yo na vikrAmati pratikUleSu // 41 // bhasmanIva nistejasi ko nAma niHzaGkaH padaM na kuryAt / / 42 // tat pApamapi na pApaM yatra mahAna dharmAnubandhaH // 43 // anyathA punarnarakAya rAjyam / / 44|| bandhanAntA niyogaH // 45 // vipadantA khalamaitrI // 46 // maraNAntaH strI vizvAsaH // 47 // 7. yosa muddezaH catvAro vedAH zikSA kalpo vyAkaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiriti SaDaGgAnotihAsapurANamImAMsAnyAyadharmazAstramiti caturdaza vidyAsthAnAni tyo // 1 // trayItaH khalu varNAzramANAM dharmAdharmavyavasthA // 2 // svapakSAnurAgapravRttyA sarve samadhAyino lokavyavahAreSvadhiniyante // 3 // dharmazAstrANi smRtayo vedArthasaMgrahAdvedA eva // 4 // adhyayanaM yajanaM dAnaM ca viprakSatriyavaizyAnAM samAno dharmaH / / 5 / / trayo varNAH dvijAtayaH // 6 // 198 nAsivAkyAmRpta meM rAjanIti
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyApana yAjanaM pratigraho brAhmaNAnAmeva // 7 // bhRtasaMrakSaNaM zastrAjIvanaM satpuruSopakAro dInoddharaNaM raNe'palAyanaM ceti kSatriyANA // 8 // vArtA jIvanamAvezikapUjanaM satraprapApuNyArAmadayAdAnAdinirmApaNaM ca vizAm // 9 // trivarNopajIvanaM kArukuzIlavakarma puNyapuTavAhanaM ca zUdrANAm // 10 // sakRt pariNayanavyavahArAH sacchUdrAH // 11 // AcArAnanavadyatvaM zucirUskAra: zArIrI ca vizuddhiH karoti zUdramapi devadvijatapasviparikarmasu yogyam // 12 // AnRzaMsyamamRSAbhASitvaM parasvanivRttiricchAniyamaH pratilomAvivAhoniSiddhAsu ca strISu brahmacaryamiti sarveSAM samAno dharmaH // 13 // AdityAvalokanavat dharmaH khalu sarvasAdhAraNo vizeSAnuSThAne tu niyamaH // 14 / / nijAgamoktamanuSThAnaM yatInAM svo dharmaH // 15 // svadharmadhyatikrameNa yatInAM svAgamoktaM prAyazcittam // 16 // yo yasya devasya bhavecchraddhAvAn sa taM devaM pratiSThApayet // 17 // abhaktyA pUjopacAra: sadyaH zApAya // 18 // varNAzramANAM svAcArapracyavane trayoto vizuddhiH // 19 // svadharmAsaMkaraH prajAnAM rAjAnaM trivargaNopasaMdhatte // 20 // sa kirAjA yo na rakSati prajAH / / 21 / / svadharmamatikAmatAM sarveSAM pArthivo guruH // 22 // paripAlako hi rAjA sarveSAM dharmaSaSThAMzamavApnoti // 23 // uJchaSaDbhAgapradAnena banasthA api tapasvino rAjAnaM saMbhAvayanti / / 24|| tasyaiva tadbhUyAt yastAn gopAyati iti ||25|| sadamaGgalamapi nAmaGgale yatrAsyAtmano bhaktiH // 26 // saMnyastAgniparigrahAnupAsIt // 27 // snAnA prAgdevopAsanAnna kaMcana spRzet // 26 // devAgAre gataH sarvAn yatInAtmasaMbandhinIjaratI: pazyet / 22 // devAkAropetaH pASANo'pi nAvamanyeta takki punarmanuSyaH rAjazAsanasya mRttikAyAmiva liGgiSu ko nAma vicAro yataH svayaM malino khalaH pravardhayatyeva kSIraM dhenUnAM na khalu pareSAmAcAra: svasya puNyamArabhate ki tu mnovishuddhiH||30|| dAnAdiprakRtiH prAyeNa brAhmaNAnAm // 31 // balAkArasvabhAvaH kSatriyANAm // 32 // nisargataH zAThaya kirAtAnAm ||333 // nItivAkyAmUsa kA mUla sUtra-pATha
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RjanakrazIlatA sahajA kRSIbalAnAm / / 34 // dAnAvasAnaH kopo brAhmaNAnAm // 35 / / praNAmAbasAnaH kopo gurUNAm // 36 // prANAvasAnaH kopaH kSatriyANAm // 37|| priyavacanAvasAnaH kopo vaNigjanAnAma ||38|| vaizyAnAM samuddhArakapradAnena kopopazamaH // 39 // nizcala: paricitezca saha vyavahAro vaNija nidhiH / / 40 // daNDa bhayopadhibhirvasIkaraNaM nIcajAtyAnAm // 4 / / 8. vArtAsamuddezaH kRSi: pazupAlanaM vaNijyA ca vArtA vezyAnAm // 1 // vAtAsamato sarvAH sama yo rAjJaH // 2 // tasya khala saMsArasukhaM yasya kRSirdhenavaH zAkavATaH samanyadapAnaM ca // 3 // visAdhyarAjJastantrapoSaNe niyoginAmutsabo mahAn kozakSayaH ||4it nityaM hiraNyavyayena merarapi kSIyate / / 5 / / tatra sadaiva durbhikSaM yatra rAjA visAdhayati // 6 // samudrasya pipAsAyAM kuto jagati jalAni kA svayaM jIvadhanamapazyato mahatto hAnimanastApazca kSutpipAsApratikArAt pApaM ca // 8 // vRddhabAla-vyAdhitakSINAn pazUna bAndhavAniva poSayet / / 5 / / atibhAro mahAn mArgazca paza nAmakAle maraNakAraNam // 10 // zulkavRddhirbalA paNyagrahaNaM ca dezAntarabhANDAnAmapraveze hetuH / / 1 / / kASThapAtryAmekadeva padArtho rakSyate // 12 // tulAmAnayoravyavasthA vyavahAraM dUSayati // 13 // vaNirajanakRtto'rthaH sthitAnAgantukAMzca poDayati // 14|| dezakAlabhANDApekSayA bA sarvArtho bhavet / / 1 / / paNyatulAmAnavRddho rAjA svayaM jAgRyAt // 16|| na vaNigbhya: santi pare pazyatoharAH / / 17 / / sparddhayA mUlavRddhirbhANDeSu rAzo yathocita mUlyaM vikretuH // 18 // alpadravyeNa mahAbhANDaM g2alato mUlyAvinAzena tadbhANDaM rAjJaH ||19|| anyAyopekSA sarvaM vinAzayati / / 20 / / cauracaraTamannapadhamanarAjavallabhAvikatalArAkSazAlikaniyogigrAmaphUTavA SikA hi rASTrasya kaNTakAH // 1 // nosivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratApavati rAjJi niSThure sati na bhavanti rASTrakaNTakAH // 22|| anyAyavRddhito vArddhaSikAstantraM dezaM ca nAzayanti // 23 // kAryAkAryayonAsti dAkSiNye vASikAnAm // 24 // apriyamapyauSadhaM pIyate // 25 // ahidaSTA svAgulirapi chidyate ||26|| daNjanItisamuddezaH cikitsAgama iva doSavizuddhiheturdaNDa: ||1|| yathAdoSaM daNDapraNayanaM daNDanItiH ||shaa prajApAlanAya rAjJA daNDaH praNIyate na dhanArtham // 3 / / sa kiM rAjA vaidyo vA yaH svajIvanAya prajAsu doSamanveSayati // 4t] daNDa cUta mRta vismRta cora pAradArika prajAviplavajAni dravyANi na rAjA svayamupapurUjota // 5 // duSpraNoto hi daNDaH kAmakrodhAbhyAmajJAnAdvA sarvavidveSaM karoti / / 6 / / apraNIto hi daNDo mAtsyanyAyamutpAdayati, balAyAnabalaM asati iti mAtsyanyAyaH // 7 // 10. mantrisamuddezaH mantripurohitasenApatInAM yo yuktamuktaM karoti sa AhAryabuddhiH / / 1 / / asugandhamapi sUtraM kusumasaMyogAt kinArohati devazirasi / / 2 / / mahadbhiH puruSaH pratiSThito'zmApi bhavati devaH kiM punarmanuSyaH // 3 // tathA cAnuzrUyate viSNuguptAnugrahAdanadhikRto'pi kila candraguptaH sAmrAjyapadamavApeti // 4 // brAhmaNakSatriyavizAmekatama svadezajamAcArAbhijanavizuddhamavyasaninamavyabhicAriNamadhItAkhilavyavahAratantramastrajJamazeSopAdhivizuddhaM ca mantriNaM kurvIta // 5 // samastapakSapAteSu svadezapakSapAto mahAn / / 6 / / viniSeka iva durAcAraH sarvAn guNAn duSayati / / 7 / / duSparijano mohena kuto'pyapakRtya na jugupsate 1 // 8 savyasanasacivo rAjArUDhabyAlagaja iva nAsulabho'pAyaH // 5 // ki tena kenApi yo vipadi nopatiSThate // 1 // bhautivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pAsa 201
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 bhojye'saMmato'pi hi sulabho lokaH // 11 // kiM tasya bhaktyA yo na vetti svAmino hitopAyamahitapratIkAraM bA ||12|| kiM tena sahAyenAstrajJena mantriNA yasyAtmarakSaNe'pyastraM na prabhavati ||13|| dharmArthaM kAmabhayeSu vyAjena paracittaparIkSaNamupadhA // 14 // akulIneSu nAstyapavAdAdbhayam ||15|| arkaviSayat kAlaM prApya vikurvate vijAtayaH || 16 // tada sasya viSatvaM yaH kulIneSu doSasaMbhavaH ||17| ghaTapradIpavattajjJAnaM mantriNo yatra na parapratibodhaH ||18|| teSAM zastramiva zAstramapi niSphalaM yeSAM pratipakSadarzanAdbhayamantrayanti cetAMsi || 19|| tacchastraM zAstraM vAtmaparibhavAya yaza hanti pareSAM prasaram // 20 // na hi galI balIvardo bhArakarmaNi kenApi yujyate // 21 // mantrapUrvaH sarvo'pyArambhaH kSitipatInAm ||22|| anupalabdhasya jJAnasupalacine ciniya balAdhAnamarthasya dvaisya saMyacchedanamekadezalabdhasyAzeSopalabdhiriti mantrasAdhyametat // 23 // akRtArambhamArabdhasyApyanuSThAnamanuSThitavizeSaM viniyogasaMpadaM ca ye kuryuste mantriNaH ||24|| karmaNAmArambhopAyaH puruSadravyasaMpaddezakAlavibhAgo vinipAsa pratIkAra: kAryasiddhizceti paJcAGgo mantraH ||25|| AkAze pratizabdavati cAzraye mantraM na kuryAt || 26jJA mukhavikArakarAbhinayAbhyAM pratidhvAnena vA manaH sthamapyarthamabhyUhyanzi vicakSaNAH ||27|| A kAryaMsiddhe rakSitavyo mantraH ||28|| faar aai avikSya mantrayamANasyAbhimata: pracchanno vA bhinatti mantram ||22|| zrUyate kila rajanyAM vaTavRkSe pracchato vararuci-ra-pra-zi-kheti pizAcebhyo vRttAntamupazrutya caturakSarArthaH pAdaiH zlokamekaM cakAreti ||30|| na taiH saha mantraM kuryAt yeSAM pakSIyeSvapakuryAt // 31 // anAyukto mantrakAle na tiSThet ||32|| tathA ca zrUyate zukasArikAbhyAmanyaMzca tiryagbhirmantrabhedaH kRtaH // 33 // mantrabhedAdutpannaM vyasanaM duSpratividheyaM syAt // 34 // iGgitAkArI madaH pramAdo nidrA ca mantrabhedakAraNAni ||35|| iGgitamanyathAvRttiH ||36|| kopaprasAdajanitA zArIrI vikRtirAkAraH // 37 // Rot nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAnastrIsaMgAdijanito harSo madaH // 38 // pramAdo gotraskhalanAdihetuH // 39 / / anyathA cikIrSato'nyathAvRtti pramAdaH // 40|| nidrAntarito [ nidritaH // 41 // uddhRtamantro na dIrghasUtraH syAt // 42 / / ananuSThAne chAtravat ki mantreNa // 43 // na zoSadhiparijJAnAdeva vyAdhiprazamaH // 44 // nAstyavivekAt paraH prANinAM zatruH / / 4 / / AtmasAdhyamanyena kArayannauSadhamUlyAdiva vyAdhi cikitsati // 46 // yo yatpratibaddhaH sa tena sahodayavyayI // 47 // svAminAdhiSThito meSo'pi siMhAyate // 48 // mantrakAle vigRhya vivAdaH svairAlApazca na kartavyaH / / 49!! aviruddharasvaraivihito manyo laghunopAyena mahataH kAryasya siddhirmantraphalam // 50 // na khalu tathA hastenotthApyate gAvA yathA dAruNA !!51:! sa mantrI zatruryo nRpecchyAkAryamapi kAryarUpatayAnuzAsti / / 52 // vara svAmino duHkhaM na punarakAryopadezena tadvinAzaH // 53 // pIyUSamapibato bAlasya kiM na kriyate kapolahananam / / 543 mantriNo rAjadvitIyahRdayatvAnna kenacit saha saMsarga kuyuH // 55 // rAjJo'nugrahavigrahAveva mantriNAmanugrahavigraho // 56|| sa devasyAparAdho na mantriNAM yat sughaTitamapi kArya na ghaTate / / 17 / / sa khalu no rAjA yo mantriNo'tikramya vartata // 5 // suvivecitAnmantrAdbhavatyeva kAryasiddhiryadi svAmino na durAgrahaH syAt / / 59 // avikramato rAjya vaNikakhaDgayaSTiriva / / 60 // nItiyathAvasthitamarthamupalammayati / / 6 / / hitAhitaprAptiparihArau puruSakArAyattau // 62|| akAlasahaM kAryamadyasvInaM na kuryAt / / 63 / / kAlAtikramAnakhacchedyamapi kArya bhavati kuThAracchedyam // 6 // ko nAma sacetanaH sukhasAdhyaM kArya kRcchasAdhyamasAdhyaM vA kuryAt // 65 // eko mantrI na kartavyaH / / 6 / / eko hi mantrI niravagrahazcarati muhyati ca kAryeSu kRlaneSu / / 7 / / dvAvapi mantriNo na kAryoM / / 68 / / dvau mantriNo saMhato rAjyaM vinAzayataH // 69|| mautivArapAbhUta kA mUla sUtra-pATha
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nigRhItI hota vizayana. 170 trayaH paJca sapta vA mantriNastaiH kAryAH / / 7 / / viSama puruSasamUhe durlabhamaikamatyam // 72 // bahabo mantriNaH parasparaM svamatIrutkarSayanti // 73 // svacchandAzca na viz2ambhante / / 74|| yad bahuguNamanapAyabahulaM bhavati tatkAryamanuSTheyam / / 7 / / tadeva bhujyate yadeva pariNamati // 76 / / / yathoktaguNasamavAyinyekasmin yugale vA mantriNi na ko'pi doSaH // 77 / / na hi mahAnapyandhasamudAyo rUpamupalabheta // 78 avaayviiyo dhuyau~ kinna mahati bhAre niyujyate / / 7 / / bahasahAye rAja prasIdanti sarva eva manorathAH / / 8) eko hi puruSaH keSu nAma kAryadhvAtmAnaM vibhajate / / 8 / / kimekazAkhasya zAkhino mahatI bhavati chAyA // 82 // kAryakAle durlabhaH puruSasamudAyaH / / 83 // dIpte gRhe kIdRzaM Sakhananam // 8 // na dhanaM puruSasaMgrahAd bahu mantavyam / / 85|| satkSetre cIjamiva puruSeSaptaM kAya zatazaH phalati 186 / / baddhAvathaM yuddhe ca ya sahAyAste kAryapuruSAH // 87 / / svAdanavArAyAM ko nAma na sahAyaH / / 88 zrAddha ivAthotriyastha na mantre mUrkhasyAdhikAro'sti // 8 // kiM nAmAndhaH pazyet // 20 // kimandhenAkRSyamANo'nyaH samaM panthAnaM pratipadyate // 91|| tadandhavartakIyaM kAkatAlIyaM vA yanmUrkhamanyAta kAryasiddhiH // 22 // sa ghuNAkSaranyAyo yanmUcepu mantraparijJAnam / / 13 / / anAlokaM locanamitrAzAstraM manaH kiyat pazyet // 14 // svAmiprasAdaH saMpadaM janayati punarAbhijAtyaM pANDityaM vA / / 95 / / . harakaNThalagnA'pi kAlakUTaH kAla eva / 96|| . svabadhAya kRtyotthApanamiva mUrkhae rAjyabhArAropaNam 197|| akAryavedinaH kiMbahunA zAstreNa |98 // guNahonaM dhanuH pijanAdapi kaSTam / / 99 / / cakSuSa iva mantriNo'pi yathArthadarzanamevAtmagauravahetuH / / 10 / / zastrAdhikAriNo na mantrAdhikAriNaH syuH // 10 // kSatriyasya pariharalo'pyAyAtyupari bhaNDanam / / 10 / / zastropajIvinAM kalahamantareNa bhaktamapi bhuktaM na jIyaMti // 103 / / 104 nItiyANyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mantrAdhikAraH svAmiprasAdaH zastropajIvanaM cetye kaikamapi puruSamutsekayati / ki patana sAedAya: 04!! naalmptto'dhiyaarii||105|| mantriNo'rthagrahaNalAlasAyAM matI na rAjJaH kAryamaryo vA // 106 // baraNArtha preSita iva yadi kanyAM pariNayati tadA varayitustapa eva zaraNam 107|| sthAlyeba bhaktaM cet svayamaznAti kuto bhokturbhuktiH // 108 / / sAvat sarvo'pi zucini:spRho yAvana parava rastrIdarzanamarthAgamo vA / / 10 / / aduSTasya hi dUSaNaM suptavyAlaprabodhanamiva // 110 // yena saha cittavinAzo'bhUt, sa sannihito na kartavyaH // 111 // sakRdvidhaTitaM cetaH sphaTikavalamiva ka; saMdhAtUmIzvaraH // 11 // na mahatAyupakAreNa cittasya tathAnurAgA yathA virAgo bhavatyalpenApyapakAreNa / 1113 // sUcImukhasapaMvannAnapakRtya viramantyaparAddhAH // 114 // ativRddhaH kAmastannAsti yanna karoti // 14 // zrUyate hi kila kAmaparavazaH prajApatirAtmaduhitAra harigopavadhUSa, haraH zAntanukalatreSu, surapati gautamabhAryAyAM, candrazca bRhaspatipalyA manazcakAreti // 116|| aSUpabhoga hatAstaravo'pi sAbhilASA: kiM punarmanuSyAH // 117|| kasya na dhanalAbhAllobhaH pravartate // 118 // sa khalu pratyakSa devaM yasya parastreSviva parastrISu niHspUha cetaH // 11 // samAyavyayaH kAryArambho rAmasikAnAm // 120 // bahuklezenAlpaphalaH kAryArambho mahAmUrkhANAm / / 121|| doSabhayAna kAryAramma: kApuruSANAm // 12 // magAH santIti ki kRSirna kriyate // 123 // ajINabhayAt ki bhojanaM parityajyate // 124 // sa khalu kA'pohAbhUdasti bhaviSyati vA yasya kAryArambheSu pratyavAyA na bhavanti / / 125|| AtmasaMzayena kAryArambho nvAlahRdayAnAm / 16 / / durbhIrutvamAsannazUratvaM riSI prati mahApuruSANAm // 127 // jalabanmAdevApetaH pRthUnapi bhUbhRto bhinatti // 128 // priyaMvadaH zikhIva sadAnapi dviSatsanutsAdayati // 129 / / nAvijJAya pareSAmarthamanartha yA svahRdayaM prakAzayanti mahAnubhAvAH / / 130 // kSo ravRkSavat phalasaMpAdanameva mahatAmAlApaH // 13 // nItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * durArohapAdapa iva daNDAbhiyogena phalaprado bhavati noca prakRtiH 132 // mahAna yo vipatsu dhairyaMmavalambate ||133|| uttApakatva hi sarvakAryeSu siddhInAM prathamo'ntarAyaH || 134|| zaradudhanA iva na khalu vRthAlApA galagajitaM kurvanti satkulajAtAH // 135 // na svabhAvena kimapi vastu sundaramasundaraM vA kintu yadeva yasya prakRtito bhAti tadeva tasya sundaram // 136 // | na tathA karpUrareNunA prItiH ketakonAM vAyathAmedhyena // 137 // atikrodhanasya prabhutvamagnau patitaM lavaNamiva zatadhA vizIryate // 138 // sarvAn guNAn nihantyanucitajJaH || 1359 // parasparaM marmakathanAtmavikrama eva // 140 // tadajAkRpANIyaM yaH pareSu vizvAsaH || 141 // kSaNika cittaH kiMcidapi na sAdhayati || 1422 svatantraH sahasAkAritvAt sarva vinAzayati // 143 // alasaH sarvakarmaNAmanadhikArI ||144|| pramAdavAn bhavatyavazyaM vidviSAM vazaH || 145 // kamapyAtmano'nukUlaM pratikUlaM na kuryAt // 146 // prANAdapi pratyavAyo rakSitavyaH // 147 // AtmazakimajAnato vigrahaH kSayakAle kITikAnAM pakSotthAnamiva // 148 // kAlamalabhamAno'pakartari sAdhu vartata // 149 // kinnu khalu loko na vahati mUrdhnA dagdhumindhanam || 150 // nadIrayastarUNAmaMhIna kSAlayana pyunmUlayati // 151 // utseko hastagatamapi kArya vinAzayati // 152 // nApaM mahadvApakSepopAyajJasya // 153 // nadIpUraH samamebonmUlayati [ torajatRRNAM himAn ] // 194 // yuktamuktaM vaco bAlAdapi gRhNIyAt // 155 // raviSaye kiM na dIpaH prakAzayati // 156 // alpamapi vAtAyanavivaraM bahunupalambhayati || 157 // patiMvarA iva parArthAH khalu vAcastAzca nirarthakaM prakAzyamAnAH zapayantyavazyaM janayitAram ||158 // tatra yuktamapyuktasamaM yo na vizeSajJaH // 159 // sa khalu pizAcakI bAtakI vA yaH pare'narthani vAcamuddIrayati // 160 // vidhyAyataH pradIpasyeva nayahInasya vRddhiH || 161 // jIvotsargaH svAmipadamabhilaSatAmetra // 162 // bahudoSeSu kSaNaduHkhaprado'pAyo'nugraha eva // 163 // 206 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAmidoSasvadoSAbhyAmupahatavRttayaH kruddha-lubdha bhItAvamAnitAH kRtyAH || 164|| anuvRttirabhayaM tyAgaH satkRtizca kRtyAnAM vazopAyAH // 165 // | kSayalobhavirAgakAraNAni prakRtInAM na kuryAt // 166 // sarva kopebhyaH prakRtikopo garIyAn // 167 // acikitsyadoSaduSTAn khanidurgasetubandhA karakarmAntareSu klezayet || 168 || aparAdhyeraparAdhakaizca saha goSThIM na kuryAt || 169 // te hi gRhaviSTasarpavat sarvavyasanAnAmAgamanadvAram // 170 // na kasyApi kruddhasya puratastiSThet // 171 // kuddho hi sarva iyamevAgre pazyati tatraiva roSaviyamutsRjati // 172 // apratividhAturAgamanAdvaramanAgamanam // 173 // 11. purohitasamuddezaH purohitamuditoditakulazIlaM SaDaGgavede deve nimittaM daNDanItyAmabhivinotamApadAM devAnAM mAnuSINAM ca pratikAraM kurvIta // 1 // rAzo hi mantripurohito mAtApitaro atastI na keSuciteSu visUrayed duHkhayeda duvinayedvA || 2 || amAnuSyo'gniravarSa' marako durbhikSaM sasyopadhAto jantutsargo vyAdhiH, bhUta pizAca zAkinI - sarpa vyAla- mUSaka kSobhavacetyApadaH ||3|| zikSAlA pakriyAkSamo rAjaputraH sarvAsu lipiSu prasaMkhyAne padapramANaprayogakarmaNi notyAgameSu ratnaparIkSAyAM saMbhAgapraharaNopavAhyavidyAsu sAdhu vinetavyaH // 4 // 1 asvAtantryamuktakAritvaM niyamo vinItatA ca gurUpAsanakAraNAni // 5 // vratavidyAvayo'dhikeSu nIcairAcaraNaM vinayaH // 6 // puNyAvAptiH zAstra rahasyaparijJAnaM satpuruSAdhigamyatvaM ca vinayaphalam ||7|| abhyAsaH karmasu kauvAlamutpAdayatyeva yadyasti tajjJebhyaH saMpradAyaH ||8|| guruvacanamanullaMghanIyamanyatrAdharmAnucitAcArAtma pratyavAyebhyaH // 19 // yuktamayuktaM vA gurureva jAnAti yadi na ziSyaH pratyarthavAdI // 10 // gurujanaroSe'nuttaradAnamabhyupapattizcauSadham // 11 // zatrUNAmabhimukhaH puruSaH zlAdhpo na punarguruNAm // 12 // ArAdhyaM na prakopayedyadyasAvAzriteSu kalyANazaMso // 113 // gurubhiruktaM nAtikramitavyaM yadi nehikAmutri kaphalavilopaH // 14 // sandihAno gurumako pApRcchet // 15 // mItivAkyAmRta kA mUka sUtra-pATha 200
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurUNAM purato na yatheSTamAsitavyam // 16 // nAnabhivAdyopAdhyAyAdvidyAmAdadIt / / 17] adhyayana kAle vyAsaGgaM pAriplavamanyamanaskatAM ca na bhajet // 18 // sahAdhyAyiSu buddhyatizayena nAbhibhUyeta // 19 // prazayAtizayAno na gumamavajJAyet / / 20 / / sa kimabhijAto mAtari yaH puruSaH zUro vA pitari // 21 // ananujJAto na vavacid bajet / / 22 / / mArgamacala jalAzayaM ca neko'vagAhayet // 23 // pitaramiva murumupacaret // 24 // gurupatnI jananImiva pazyet / / 25 / / gurumiba gurupatraM pazyet / / 26 / / sabrahmacAriNi bAndhava itra snihyet // 27 // brahmacaryamANotto bAnatAkA cAra !! samavidyaH sahAdhItaM sarvadAbhyaspet // 29 // gRhadauHsthityamAgantukAnAM purato na prakAzayet // 30 // paragRhe sarvo'pi vikramAdityAyate // 31 // sa khalu mahAn yaH svakAryeSviva parakAryeSatsahate // 3 // parakAryeSu ko nAma na shiitlH||33|| rAjAsanaH ko nAma na sAdhaH // 34 // arthapareSvanunayaH kevalaM dainyAya // 35 // ko nAmArthArthI praNAmena tuSyati // 36 // AzriteSu kAryato vizeSakAraNe'pi darzanapriyAlApanAbhyAM sarvatra samavRttistantraM vardhayati anuraJjayati ca // 37 // tanudhanAdarthagrahaNaM matamAraNamiva // 38 // apratividhAtari kArye nivedanamaraNyaruditabhiva / / 3 / / .: durAgrahasya hitopadezo badhirasyAgrato gAnamiva // 40 // akAryajJasya zikSaNamandhasya puratI nartanamiva // 4 // avicArakasya yaktikathana tuSakaNDanamiva // 42 // nIceSapakRtamadake vizIrNa lavaNamiva // 4 // avizeSajJe prayAsaH zuSkanadItaraNamiva // 44 // parokSe kilopakRtaM sUta vAhamamiva // 45 // akAle vijJaptamaSare kRSTamiva / / 46|| upakRtyodghATanaM vairakaraNamiva 147|| aphalavataH prasAdaH kAmakumumasyeba' ||48 // nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . guNadoSAvanizcityAnugrahanigrahavidhAnaM grahAbhiniveza iva // 49 // upakArApakArAsamarthasya toSaroSakaraNamAtmaviDambanamiva // 50 // grAmyastrIvidrAvaNakAri galagajitaM nAmazUrANAm // 21 // a vibhavo gamAgamA darogagaraso na tupa: svasyevopabhogyo vyAdhiriva // 52 // sa kiM guruH pitA suhRdvA yo'bhyasUyayA'bha bahudoSaM bahuSu vA doSa prakAzayati na zikSayati ca // 53 // sa ki prabhuryazcirasevakeSvekamapyaparAdhaM na sahate // 54 // 12. senApatisamuddezaH abhijanAcAraprAjJAnurAgazaucazauryasaMpannaH prabhAvavAn bahubAndhavaparivAro nikhilanayopAyaprayoganipuNaH samabhyastasamastavAhanAyudhayuddhalipibhASAtmaparijJAnasthitiH sakalatantrasAmantAbhimataH sAMgrAmikAbhirAmikAkArazarIro bhartarAdezAbhyudayahitavRttiSu nivikalpaH svAminAtmavanmAnArthapratipattiH rAjacihnaH saMbhAvitaH sarvaklezAyAsasaha iti senApati guNAH // 1 // svaiH paraizca pradhRSyaprakRtiraprabhAvavAn strIjitatvamauddhatyaM vyasanitAkSayavyayapravAsopahatatvaM tantrApratIkAraH sarvaiH saha virodhaH paraparIvAdaH paruSabhASitvamanucittajJatAsaMvibhAgitvaM svAtantryAtmasaMbhAvanopahatatvaM svAmikAryavyasanopekSaH sahakArikRtakAryavinAzo rAjahitavRttiSu cAlutvamiti senApatidoSAH / / 2 / / saciraMjIvati rAjapuruSo yo nagaranApita ivAnuvRttiparaH sarvAsu prakRtiSu / / 3 / / 13. dUtasamuddezaH anAsamneSvartheSu dUto mantrI |zA svAmibhaktiravyasanitA dAkSyaM zucitvamamUrSatA prAgalbhyaM pratibhAnavatvaM / kSAntiH paramarmaveditvaM jAtizca prathame dUtaguNAH // 2 // sa trividho nisRSTArthaH parimitArthaH zAsanaharazceti / / 3 / / yatkRtau svAminaH sandhivigrahI pramANaM sa nisRSTArthaH yathA kRSNaH pANDavAnAm // 4 // avijJAto dutaH parasthAnaM na pravizennigacchedA / / 5 / / matsvAminAsaMdhAtukAmo ripurmA vilambayitumicchatItyananujJAso'pi motivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUto'pasared gUDhapuruSAnvAvasarpayet // 6 // paraMNAzu preSito dUtaH kAraNaM vimRzet // 7 // kRtyopagraho'kRtyotthApanaM sutadAyAdAvaruddhopajApaH svamaNDalapraviSTagUDhapuruSaparijJAnamantapAlATavikakoza dezatantramizrAvabodhaH kanyAratnavAhana vini zrAvaNaM svAbhISTapuruSaprayogAt prakRtikSobhakaraNaM dUtakarma // 8 // mantripurohitasenApatipratibaddhapUjanopacAravisrambhAbhyAM zatroriti kartavyatAmantaHsAratAM ca vidyAt ||19|| svayamazaktaH pareNoktamaniSTaM saheta // 10 // guruSu svAmiSu vA parivAde nAsti kSAntiH // 11 // sthitvApi yiyAsato'vasthAnaM kevalamupakSayahetuH // 12 // vIrapuruSaparivAritaH zarapuruSAntaritAt tAn pazyet ||13|| zrUyate hi kila cANakyastIkSNadUta prayogeNaikaM nandaM jaghAna // 14 // zatruprahitaM zAsanamupAyanaM ca svairaparIkSitaM nopAdadIta // 15 // zrUyate hi kila sparzaviSavAsitAdbhutavastropAyanena karahATapatiH kaiTabho vaguNAgataM vA 1 AzIviSaviSa ropetaratnakaraNDakaprAbhRtena ca karavAlaH karAlaM jaghAneti / / 17 / / mahatyaparAce'pi na dUtamupahanyAt // 18 // uddhRteSvapi zastreSu dUtamukhA vai rAjAnaH // 19 // teSAmantAyasAyino'pyavadhyAH ||20|| ki punarbrAhmaNaH ||21|| avadhyabhAvo dUtaH sarvameva jalpati ||22|| kaH sudhodUMtavacanAt parotkarSaM svApakarSaM ca manyeta // 23 // svayaM rahasyajJAnArthaM paradUto napAdyaiH strIbhirubhayavetanestadguNA cArazIlAnuvRtibhirvA caMcanIyaH ||24|| catvAri veSTanAni khaDgamudrA ca pratipakSalekhAnAm // 25 // 14. cArasamuddezaH svaparamaNDalakAryAkAryAvalokane cArAH khala cakSUMSi kSitipatInAm // 1 // alaulyamamAndyamamuSAbhASitvamamyUhakatvaM cAraguNAH // 2 // tuSTidAnameva cArANAM vetanam ||3|| te hi tallobhAt svAmikAryeSu tvarante ||4|| asati saMkete trayANAmekavAkye saMpratyayaH // 5 // anabasapa hi rAjA svaiH paraizvAtisaMdhIyate // 6 // 41. nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIi
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kimastyayAmikasya nizi kuzalam ||7|| chAtrakApaTikodAsthita gRhapativaidehikatApasa kirAtayamapaTTikAhituNDikazINDikazIbhikapATaccara vividUSaka pIThamardana taka gAyanavAdakavAgjIvanagaNakazAkunikabhiSagendrajAlikanemittikasUdAsa ThikasaMvAdakatIkSNarasadaka rajaDamUkabadhirAndhachabhAvasthAyiyAyibhedenAvasarpavargaH // 8 // paramamajJaH pragalbha chAtraH // 9 // yaM kamapi samayamAsthAya pratipanna chAtraveSakaH kApaTikaH // 10 // prabhUtAntevAsI prajJAtizayayukto rAjJA parikalpitavRttirudAsthitaH ||11|| gRhapativaidehiko grAmakUTazreSThinI // 12 // bAhyavidyAbhyAM lokadambhahetustApasaH // 13 // alpAkhilazarIrAvayavaH kirAtaH ||14|| yamapaTTiko goTikaH pratigRhaM citrapaTadarzI vA // 15 // mahituNDikaH sarvakrIDAprasaraH || 16|| zauNDikaH kalpapAlaH // 17 // ! zobhikaH kSapAya paTAvaraNena rUpadarzI ||18|| pATaccarazcauro bandIkAro vA // 19 // vyasaninAM preSaNAnujIvo viTaH ||20|| sarveSAM prahasanapAtraM vidUSakaH ||21|| kAmazAstrAcAryaH pIThamardaH ||22|| gItAGgapaTaprAvaraNena nRtyavRttyAjIvI nako nATakAbhinayarajana ko vA // 23 // rUpAjIvAvRtyupadeSTA gAyakaH ||24|| gautaprabandha gativizeSa vAdakacaturvidhAtodyapracArakuzalo vAdakaH ||25|| vAgjIvI besAlikaH suto vA ||26|| guNaka: saMkhyAviddevajJo vA // 27 // zAkunikaH zakunavatA ||28|| bhiSAyurvedavidvedyaH zastrakarmavicca ||29|| aindrajAlikatantra yuktyA manovismayakaro mAyAvI vA ||30|| naimittiko lakSyavedhI devajJo vA // 31 // mahAna sikaH sUdaH ||32| vicitra bhakSyapraNetA ArAlikaH // 33 // aGgamadaM nakalAkuzalI bhAravAhako vA saMvAhakaH // 34 // dravyahetoH kRcchra eNa karmaNA yo jIvitavikrayI sa tIkSNo'sano vA ||35|| banghusneharahitAH krUrAH ||36|| jIvAmRta kA sULa sUtra- pATha **1
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alasAzca rasadAH // 37 // jaDamUkabadhirAndhAH prasiddhAH // 38 // 15. vicArasamuddezaH nAvicArya kArya kimapi kuryAt // 1 // pratyakSAnumAnAgamairyathAvasthitavastuvyavasthApanahervicAraH // 2 // svayaM dRSTa pratyakSam // 3 // na jJAnamAtratvAt prekSAvatAM pravRttinivRttirvA // 4 // svayaM dRSTe'pi matibimuhyati saMzete viparyasyati vA ki punarna paropadiSTe vastuni // 5 // sa khalu vicArato yaH pratyakSeNopalabdhamapi sAdhu parIkSyAnutiSThati // 6 // atirabhasAt kRtAni kAryANi kiM nAmAna na janayanti // 7 // avicArya kRte karmaNi yat pazcAt pratibidhAna gatodake setubandhanamiva / / 8 / / AkAraH zauryamAyativinayazca rAjaputrANAM bhAvino rAjyasya liGgAni // 9 // karmasu kRtenAkRtAvekSaNamanumAnam // 10 // saMbhAvitaikadezo niyuktaM vidyAt / / 1 / / prakRtevikRtidarzanaM hi prANinAM bhaviSyataH zubhAzubhasya cApi liGgam / / 12 / / ya ekasmin karmaNi dRSTabuddhi: puruSakAraH sa kathaM karmAntareSu na samarthaH / / 13 // AsapuruSopadeza AgamaH // 14 // yathAnubhUtAnumitazrutArthAvisaMvAdivacanaH pumAnAptaH // 15 // sA vAguktApyanuksamA, yatra nAsti sadyuktiH // 16 // vakturguNagauravAd vacanagauravam // 17 // ki mitaMpaceSu dhanena cANDAlasarasi vA jalena yatra sattAmanupabhogaH // 18 // loko gatAnugatiko yataH sadupadezinImapi kuTinoM tathA na pramANayati yathA gonamapi brAhmaNam // 19 // 16. vyasanasamuddezaH vyasyati puruSaM zreyasaH iti vyasanam // 1 // vyasana dvividhaM sahajamAhArya ca // 2 // sahaja vyasana dharmAbhyudayahetubhiradharmajanitamahApratyavAyapratipAdanaspAkhyAna / ogapuruSazca prazamaM nayet ||3|| paricittAnukUlyena tadabhilaSitepUpAyena viratijananahetavo yogapuruSAH // 4 // nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 15
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSTajanasaMsagaMdujenAsaMsargAbhyAM purAtanamahApuruSacaritosthitAbhiH kathAbhi* rAhAya vyasanaM pratibadhnIyAt / / 5 / / striyamatizayena bhajamAno bhavatyavazyaM tRtIyA prakRtiH // 6 // saumyadhAtukSayeNa sarvadhAtukSayaH |7|| pAnazauNDazcittavibhramAt mAtaramapi gacchati // 8 // mRgayAsaktiH stenavyAladviSaddAyAdAnAmAmiSaM puruSaM karoti / / 9 / / dyUtAsaktasya kimapyakRtyaM nAsti // 10 // mAtaryapi hi mRtAyAM dovyatyeva hi kitavaH // 11 // pizunaH sarveSAmavizvAsa janayati // 12 // divAsvApaH guptavyAdhivyAlAnAmutthApanadaNDaH sakalakAryAntarAyazca // 13 // va paraparIvAdAt paraM sarvavidveSaNabheSajamasti ||14|| tauyaMtrayAsaktiH prANArthamAneviyojayati // 15 // vRthATyA nAvidhAya kamapyanartha viramati / / 16 / / atIveAla striyo ghnanti tyajanti vA puruSam // 17 // paraparigrahAbhigamaH kanyAdUSaNa vA sAhasaH // 18 // yat sAhasaM dazamukhadaNDikAvinAzahetu: suptasiddhameva / / 19 / / yatra nAmasmItyadhyavasAyastat sAhasam // 20 // arthadUSakaH kubero'pi bhavati bhikSAbhAjanam // 21 // ativyayo'pAtravyayazcArthadUSaNam // 22 // harSAmarSAbhyAmakAraNaM tRNAGkuramapi nopahanyArikapunarmatyaMm ||rshaa bhUyate kila niSkAraNabhUtAvamAnino vAtApirilvalazca dvAvasurAvagastyAzanAdvinezaturiti // 24 // yathAdoSaM koTipi gRhItA na duHkhAyate / anyAyena punastRNazalAkApi gRhItA prajAH khedayati // 25 // taracchedena phalopabhogaH sakRdeva // 26 // prajAvibhavo hi svAmino'dvitIyo bhANDAgAro'to yuktitstmupbhunyjiit27|| rAjaparigRhItaM tRNamapi kAJcanIbhavati [ jAyate pUrvasaMcitasyApyarthasyApahArAya ]" // 28 // vAkpAruSyaM zastrapAtAdapi viziSyate // 29 // jAtivayovRttavidyAdoSANAmanucitaM vaco vAkpAruSyam // 30 // striyamapatyaM mRtyaM ca tathoktyA vinayaM grAhayedyathA hRdayapraviSTAcachalyAdiva na te durmanAyante // 31 // 1.yena hRdayasaitAgo jAyate tadyatana vApArayam / ityapi paatthH| nosivAkyAmRpta kA mUla sUtra-pATha
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zradhaH pariklezo'thaM haraNamakrameNa daNDapAruSyam ||32|| ekenApi vyasanenopahatazcaturo'pi rAjA vinazyati kiM punarnASTAdazabhiH ||33|| 17. svAmisamuddezaH dhArmikaH kulAcArAbhijanavizuddhaH pratApavAnnayAnugatavRttizca svAmI ||1|| kopaprasAdayoH svatantraH ||2|| AtmAtizayaM dhanaM vA yasyAsti sa svAmI ||3|| svAbhimUlAH sarvAH prakRtayo'bhipretArtha yojanAya bhavanti nAsvAmikAH // 4 // aa ucchamUleSu taruSu kiM kuryAt puruSaprayatnaH ||5| asatyavAdino nazyanti sarve guNAH ||6|| 918 vakcakeSu na parijano nApi cirAyuH ||7|| sapriyo lokAnAM yo'rthaM dadAti ||8|| sa dAtA mahAn yasya nAsti pratyAzopahataM cetaH // 9 // pratyupakarturupakAraH savRddhiko'rthaMnyAsa iva tajjanmAntareSu ca na keAmUrNa yeSAmapratyupakAramanubhavanam ||10|| kiM tayA gayA yA na kSarati kSIraM na garbhiNI vA // 11 // kiM tena svAmiprasAdena yo na pUrayatyAzAm ||12|| kSudrapariSatkaH sarpAzraya iva na kasyApi sevyaH // 13 // akRtajJasya vyasaneSu na sahante sahAyAH ||14|| avizeSajJo viziSTenazrIyate // 15 // AtmaMbhariH parityajyate kalatreNApi ||16|| anutsAhaH sarvavyasanAnAmAgamanadvAram ||17|| zauryamamarSaH zIghrakAritA satkarmapravaNatvamutsAhaguNAH ||18|| anyAyapravRttasya na ciraM saMpado bhavanti || 12 || kicanakArI svaiH parairvAbhihanyate // 20 // AjJAphalamaizvaryam // 21 // rAjAjJA hi sarveSAmaGghyaH prAkAraH ||22|| AjJA bhaGgakAriNaM putramapi na saheta ||23|| kastasya citragatasya ca vizeSo yasyAjJA nAsti ||24|| rAjAjJAviruddhasya tadAjJAM na bhajet ||25|| paramamakAryamazraddheyaM ca na bhASeta ||26|| veSamAcAraM vAnabhijJAtaM na bhajet ||27|| attarai meM rAjanIti
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vikAriNi prabho ko nAma na virajyate ||28|| adharmapare rAzi ko nAma nAdharmaparaH || 29 // rAjJAvajJAto yaH sa sarvairavajJAyate ||3|| pUjitaM pUjayanti lokAH ||31|| prajAkAryaM svayameva pazyet // 32 // | yathAvasaramudAraM kaaryet||23|| durdarzo hi rAjA kAryAkAryaM viparyAsamAsannaiH kAryaM dviSatAmatisaMdhAtIyazca bhavati ||34|| vaidyeSu zrImatAM vyAdhivardhanAdiva niyogiSu bhartRvyasanAdaparo nAsti jIvanopAyaH ||35|| kAryArthinaH puruSAn laJcaluJcAnizAcarANAM bhUtavalIna kuryAt ||36|| JcaluJcA hi sarvapAtakAnAmAgamanadvAram ||37| mAtuH stanamapi luJcanti saJcopajIvinaH ||38|| yena kAryakAribhiruddhaH svAmI vikrIyate // 39 // prAsAdadhvaMsanena lokIlakalAbha hava laJcena rAjJo'rthalAbhaH ||40|| rAzo laJcena kAryakaraNe kasya nAma kalyANam // 41 // devatApi yadi caureSu milati kutaH prajAnAM kuzalam // 42 || luJcenArthopAyaM darzayan deza kozaM mitraM tantraM ca bhakSayati ||43|| rAjJAnyAyakaraNaM samudrasya maryAdAlaGghanamAdityasya tamaH poSaNamiva mAtuzcApatya bhakSaNamiva kalikAlavijRmbhitAni // 44 // nyAyataH paripAlake rAzi prajAnAM kAmadughA bhavanti sarvA dizaH // 45 // kAle varSati maghavAn, sarvAzceitayaH prazAmyanti rAjAnamanuvartante sarve'pi lokapAlAH ||46|| sena madhyamamapyuttamaM lokapAlaM rAjAnamAhuH // 47 // avyasanena kSINaghanAn mUladhanapradAnena saMbhAvayet // 148 // rAjJo hi samudrAvadhimaMhI kuTumbaM kalatrANi ca vaMzavardhanakSetrANi // 41 // nAmupAyanamapratikurvANo na gRhNIyAt // 50 // Agantuke rasahanezca saha narma na kuryAt // 51 // pUjyaiH saha nAdhikaM vadet // 52 // bhartumazakyaprayojanaM ca janaM nAzayA pariklezayet // 153 // puruSasya puruSo na dAsaH kiMtu dhanasya // 54 // ko nAma dhanahIno na bhavellaghuH // 55 // sarvadhaneSu vidyaiva dhanaM pradhAnamahAryatvAt sahAnuyAyisvAcca // 56 // saritsamudramiva nIcopagatApi vidyA durdarzamapi rAjAnaM saMgamayati // 57 // nItivAkyAmRta kA mULa sUtra-pATha 215
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paraMtu bhAgyAnAM vyApAraH // 58 / / sA khalu vidyA viduSAM kAmadhenuryato bhavati samastajagatsthitijJAnam // 19 // lokavyavahArajJo hi sarvajJo'nyastu prAjJo'pyavajJAyaka eva // 30 // te khalu prajJApAramitAH puruSA ye kurvanti pareSAM pratibodhanam // 61 // anupayoginA mahatApi ki jaladhijalena // 62 / / 18. amAtyasamuddezaH caturaGge'sti dyUte nAnamAtyo'pi rAjA kiM punaratyaH // 1 // nakasya kAryasiddhirasti // 2 // nokaM cakraM paribhramati // 3 // kimavAtaH sendhano'pi vahnijvalati // 4 // svakarmotkarSApakarSayonimAnAbhyAM sahotpattivipattI yeSAM te'mAtyAH // 5 // Ayo dhyayaH svAmirakSA tantrapoSaNaM cAmAtyAnAmadhikAraH // 6 // AyavyayamukhayomunikamaNDalunidarzanam // 7 // Ayo dravyasyotpattimukham // 8 // yathAsvAmizAsanamarthasya viniyogo vyayaH / / 9 / / AyamanAlocya vyayamAno vaizravaNo'pyavazyaM zramaNAyate // 10 // rAjJaH zarIraM dharmaH kala apatyAni ca svAmizabdArthaH // 11 // tantraM caturaGgabalam // 12 // tIkSNaM balavatpakSamazuci vyasaninamazuddhAbhijanamazakyapratyAvartanamattivyayazIlamanyadezAyAtamaticikkaNaM cAmAtyaM na kurdIta // 13 // tIkSNo'bhiyukto niyate mArayati vA svAminam // 14 // balavatpakSo niyogAbhiyuktaH kallola iva samUlaM nRpAnipamunmUlayati // 15 // alpAyatimahAnyayo bhakSayati rAjArtham // 16 // alpAyamukho janapadaparigrahI pIDayati // 17 // nAgantukeSvarthAdhikAraH prANA'dhikAro vAsti yataste sthitvApi gantAro'pakartAro vA // 18 // svadezajeSvartha: kUpapatita iva kAlAntarAdapi labdhuM zakyate // 19 // cikkaNAdarthalAbhaH pASANAdvalkalotpATanamiva // 20 // so'dhikArI yaH svAminA sati doSe sukhena nigRhItuM zakyate // 21 // aAhmaNa-kSatriya-saMbandhino na kuryAdadhikAriNaH / / 22 / / brAhmaNo jAtidazAtsiddhamapyartha kRccheNa prayacchati, na prayacchati vA // 23 // kSatriyo'bhiyukta: khaDgaM darzayati // 24 // nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbandhI jJAtibhAvenAkramya sAmavAyikAn sarvamapyartha grasate // 25 // saMbandhastriviSaH zrIto mausyo yaulazca / / 26 / / sahadIkSitaH sahAdhyAyI vA zrotaH // 27 // mukhena parijJAto maukhyaH // 28 // yaunerjAto yaunaH // 29 // vAcikasaMbandhe nAsti saMbandhAntarAnuvRttiH // 30 // na te kamapyadhikuryAt satyaparAdhe yamupahatyAnuzayIta // 31 // mAnyo'dhikArI rAjAjJAmabajAya niravagrahazcati // 32 // cirasebako niyogI nAparAdheSvAzaGkate // 33 // upakartAdhikArasya upakArameva dhvIkRtya sarvamavalumpati // 34 // . sahapAzukrIDito'mAtyo'tiparicayAt svayameva rAjAyate // 35 // antarduSTo niyuktaH sarvamanarthamutpAdayati // 36 // zakuni-zakaTAlAvatra dRSTAnto // 37 // suhRdi niyoginyavazyaM bhavati dhanamitranAzaH // 38 // mUrkhasya niyoge bhartudhArthayazasAM saMdeho nizcito cAnarthanarakapAtI // 39 / / so'dhikArI ciraM nandati svAmiprasAdo notsekayati / / 4 / / ki tena paricchadena yatrAtmaklezena kArya sukhaM vA svAminaH // 41|| kA nAma nivRttiH svayamUDhatRNabhojino gajasya / / 4 / / azvasadharmANaH puruSAH karmasu niyuktA vikurvate tasmAdahanyahani tAn parIkSet // 43 // mArjAreSu dugdharakSaNamiva niyogiSu vizvAsakaraNam ||4|| RddhizcittavikAriNI niyoginAmiti siddhAnAmAdezaH // 45 // sarvo'pyatisamRddho'dhikArI bhavatyAyatyAmasAdhyakRcchrasAdhyaH svAmipadAbhilASI vA // 46 // bhakSaNamupekSaNaM prajJAhInatvamuparodhaH prAptAprivezo dravyavinimayazcetyamAzyadoSAH 114aa bahumukhyamanityaM ca karaNaM sthApayet / / 4 / / strISvartheSu ca manAgapyadhikAre na jAtisaMbandhaH / / 49|| svaparadezajAvanapekSyAnityazcAdhikAraH // 5 // AdAyaphanibandhakapratibandhakanIbIgrAhakarAjAdhyakSAH karaNAni // 51 // Ayavyayavizuddha dravyaM nIvo // 52 // nIvInibandhakapustakagrahaNapUrvakamAyavya yo vizodhayet // 53 // Ayavyayavipratipatto kuzalakaraNakAryapuruSebhyastahinizcayaH // 54 // ' nityaparIkSaNa karmaviparyayaH pratipattidAnaM niyogiSvarthopAyAH 155 / / dIsivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUna-pATha 24 28
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nApIDitA niyogino duSTavaNA ivAntaHsAramudramanti // 56 // punaH punarabhiyogeM niyogiSu bhUpatInAM vasudhArAH 157 // sanniSpIDitaM hi snAnavastraM kiM jahAti snigdhatAm // 18 // dezamapoDayan buddhipuruSakArAbhyAM pUrvanibandhadhikaM kurvannarthamAno labhate / / 59 // yo yatra karmaNi kuzalastaM tatra viniyojayet // 60|| na khalu svAmiprasAdaH sevakeSu kAryasiddhinibandhanaM kiM tu buddhipuruSakArAveva / / 61 // zAstravidapyadRSTakarmA karmasu viSAdaM gacchet / / 6 / / anivedyabhartana kicidArambhaM kuryAdanyatrApatpratIkArebhyaH // 6 // sahasopacitArtho mUladhanamAtreNAvazeSayitavyaH / / 64 // mUladhanAd dviguNAdhiko lAbho bhANDotyo yo bhavati sa rAjJaH // 65 // parasparakalaho niyogiSu bhUbhujAM nidhiH // 6 // niyogiSu lakSmIH kSitIzvarANAM dvitIyaH kozaH // 676 sarbasaMgraheSu dhAnyasaMgraho mahAn, yatastanibandhanaM jIvitaM sakalanayAsazca // 68 // na khala makhe prakSiptaH kharo'pi dambhaH prANaprANAya yathA dhAnyam / / 69|| sarvadhAnyeSu cirajovinaH kodravAH / / 70 // anabaM navena varddhayitavyaM vyayitavyaM ca 71 / / lavaNasaMgrahaH sarvarasAnAmuttamaH / / 72 / / sarvarasamayamapyannamalavaNaM gomayAyate // 73 // 19. janapadasamuddezaH pazudhAnyahiraNyasaMpadA rAjate iti rASTram // 1 // bharturdaNDakozavRddhi dizatIti dezaH // 2 // vividhavastupradAnena svAminaH sani gajAn vAjinazca viSiNoti baghnA-- toti viSayaH // 3 // sarvakAmadhuktvena narapatihRdayaM maNDayati bhUSayatoti maNDalam // 4 // janasya varNAzramalakSaNasya dravyotpattervA padaM sthAnamiti janapadaH // 5 // nijapaterutkarSajanakatvena zatruhRdayAni dArayati bhinattIti dArakam / / 6 / / AtmasamRddhyA svAminaM sarvavyasanebhyo nirgamayatIti nirgamaH / notiyAphyAmRta meM rAjanIti 218
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anyo'nyarakSakaH khanyAkaradravyanA dhanavAn nAtivRddhanA tihInagrAmo bahusAravicitradhAnyahiraNyapaNyotpatti ra devamAtRkaH pazumanuSyahitaH zreNizUdrakarSakaprAya iti jaya guSAH kSI viSatRNodakoSarapASANakaNTaka girigasa~ga raprAyabhUmibhUvirSA jIvano vyAlalubdha kamlecchabahulaH svalpa sasyotpattistaruphalAdhAra iti dezadoSAH // 9 // tatra sadA durbhikSameva yatra jaladajalena sasyotpattirakRSTabhUmizcArambhaH ||10|| kSatriyaprAyA hi grAmAH svalpAsvapi bAdhAsu pratiyuddhyante // 11 // mriyamANo'pi dvijaloko na khalu sAntvena siddhamapyarthaM prayacchati ||12| svabhUmikaM bhuktapUrvamabhuktaM vA janapadaM svadezAbhimukhaM dAnamAnAbhyAM paradezA - dAvahetu vAsayecca // 13 // 1 svalpo'pyAdAyeSu prajopadravo mahAntamarthaM nAzayati // 14 // kSIriSu kaNizeSu siddhAdAyo janapadamuDAsayati ||15| lavanakAle senApracAro durbhikSamAvahati ||16|| sarvabAdhA prajAnAM kAzaM pIDayati // 17 // dattU parihAramanugRhNIyAt ||18|| maryAdAtikrameNa phalavatyapi bhUmirbhavatyaraNyAnI // 19 // kSINajana saMbhAvanaM tRNazalAkAyA api svayamagrahaH kadAcitkicidupajIvanamiti paramaH prajAnAM vardhanopAyaH ||20|| nyAyena rakSitA paNyapuTamedino piNDA rAjJAM kAmadhenuH // 21 // rAjJAM caturaGgabalAbhivRddhaye bhUyAMso bhaktagrAmAH // 22 // sumahacca gomaNDalaM hiraNyAya yuktaM zulkaM kozavRddhihetuH ||23|| devadvijapradeyA gAMhRtapramANA bhUmiturAdAtuzca sukhanirvAhA ||24|| kSetravaprakhaNDadharmAyatanAnAmuttaraH pUrva bAdhate na punaruttaraM pUrvaH // 25 // 20. durgasamuddezaH yasyAbhiyogAtpare duHkhaM gacchanti durjanodyogaviSayA vA svasyApado gamayatIti durgam ||1|| tadvividhaM svAbhAvikamAhArya ca // 2 // vaiSamyaM paryAptAnrakAzo yavasendhanodaka bhUyastvaM svasya pareSAmabhAvo bahudhAnyarasasaMgrahaH pravezApasArau vIrapuruSA iti durgasaMpat anyahnandizAlAvat ||3|| adurgo dezaH kasya nAma na paribhavAspadam ||4|| adurgasya rAjJaH payodhimadhye potacyutapakSivadApadi nAstyAzrayaH // 15 // nItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUdha-pATha 219
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAyato'dhigamanamupajApazcirAnubandho'yaskandatIkSNapuruSopayogazceti prdurglmbhopaayaaH||6|| nAmudrahasto'zodhito vA durgamadhye kazcit pravizennirgacchedvA / / 7 / / zrUyate kila hUNAdhipatiH paNyapuTavAhibhiH subhaTaiH citrakUTa jagrAha // 8 // kheTakhaDgadharaiH sevArtha zatruNAM bhadrAkhyaM kAJcIpasimiti / / 9 // 21. kozasamuddezaH yo vipadi saMpadi ca svAminastantrAbhyudayaM kozayatoti kozaH ||1kssaa sAtizayahiraNyarajataprAyo vyAvahArikanANakabahulo mahApadi vyayasahazceni kozaguNAH / / / / kozaM vardhayannutpannamarthamupayujIta // 3 // kutastasyAyatyAM zreyAMsi yaH pratyahaM kAkirAyApi kozaM na vardhayati // 4 // kozo hi bhUpatInAM jIvanaM na prANAH // 5 // kSoNakozo hi rAjA porajanapadAnanyAyena grasate tato rASTrazUnyatA syAt / / 6 / / kozo rAjetyucyate na bhUpatInAM zarIram // 7 // yastha haste dravyaM sa jayati dhanahInaH kalatreNApi parityajyate kiM punarnAnyaH / / 5 / / na khalu kulAcArAbhyAM puruSaH sarvo'pi sevyatAmeti kintu vitteneva // 10 // sa khalu mahAna kulonazca yasyAsti dhanamanUnam // 19 // kiM tayA kulonatayA mahattayA vAyA na saMtarpayati parAn // 12 // tasya ki saraso mahattvena yatra na jalAni // 13 // devadvijavaNijAM dharmAdhvaraparijanAnupayogidravyabhAgerAdayavidhavAniyogigrAmakUTagaNikAsaMdhapAkharDAivabhavapratyAdAnaH samuddhapaurajAnapadraviNasaMvibhAgaprArthaneranupakSayanokAmantripurohitastramantabhUpAlAnunayamahAgamanAbhyAM kSINakozaH kozaM kuryAt / / 14 / / 22. balasamuddezaH draviNadAnapriyabhASaNAbhyAmarAtinivAraNena yati hitaM svAminaM sarvAvasthAsu balate saMvRNotIti balam // 1 // baleSu hastinaH pradhAnamaGga svairavayabairaSTAyudhA hastino bhavati / / 2 / / hastipradhAno vijayo rAjJAM yadeko'pi hastI sahasra yodhayati na sodati prahArasahasraNApi // 3 // nItiyAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtiH kulaM vanaM pracArazca vanahastinAM pradhAnaM kiM tu zarIraM balaM zaurya zikSA ca taducitA ca sAmagrI saMpattiH // 4 // azikSitA hastinaH kevalamarthaprANaharAH / / 5 / / sukhena yAnamAtmarakSA parapurAvamadanamarivyUhavighAto jaleSu setubandho vacanAdanyatra sarvavinodahetavazceti hastiguNAH // 6|| azvabalaM sainyasya jaMgamaM prakAraH / / 7 / / azvabalapradhAnasya hi rAjJaH kadanakandukakrIDAH prasodanti zriyaH, bhavanti dUrasthA api zatravaH karasthAH / Apatsu sarvamanorathasiddhisturaMge eva, saraNamapasaraNamavaskandaH parAnokabhedanaM ca turaGgamasAdhyametat // 4 // jAtyArUDho vijigoSu: zatrobhavati tattasya gamanaM nArAtirdadAti // 2 // jikA, ( sva) sthalANA karokharA gAjigANA kekANA puSTAhArA gavhArA sAduyArA sindhupArI jAtyAzvAnAM navotpattisthAnAni // 10 // samA bhUmidhanurvedavido rathArUDhAH prahartAro yadA tadA kimasAdhyaM nAma nRpANAm // 11 // sthairavamaditaM parabalaM sukhena jogate pola bhRtyambhUtyazegomina vikeTa pUrva pUrva balaM yatet // 12 // athAnyatsaptamamotsAhika balaM yadvijigoSovijayayAtrAkAle pararASTravilohanArthameva milati kSatrasAratvaM zastrajJatvaM zauryasAratvamanuraktatvaM cetyautsAhikasya guNAH // 13 // maulabalAvirodhenAnyabalamarthamAnAbhyAmanugRhNIyAt // 14 // maulAkhyamApadyanugacchati daNDitamapi na druhyati bhavati cApareSAmamedyam // 15 // na tathArthaH puruSAn yodhayati yathA svAmisamAnaH // 16 // svayamanavekSaNaM deyAMzaharaNaM kAlayApanA vyasanApratokAro vizeSavidyAvasaMbhAvanaM ca tantrasya viraktikAraNAni / / 17 / / svayamavekSaNIyasainya parairavekSayannarthatantrAbhyAM parihIyate // 18 // AzritabharaNe svAmisevAryA dharmAnuSThAne putrotpAdane ca khalu na santi pratihastAH // 12 // tAvadeyaM yAvadAzritAH saMpUrNatAmApnuvanti // 20 // na hi svaM dravyamavyayamAnoM rAjA daNDanIyaH // 22 // ko nAma sacetAH svagaDaM cauryArakhAdeta // 22 // ki tena jaladena yaH kAle na varSeti // 2 // sa ki svAmo ya AzriteSu vyasane na pravidhatte // 24 // avizeSajJe rAji ko nAma tasyArthe prANavyaye notsaheta // 25 / / motivAkyAmRta kA bhUla sUtra-pATha 2.
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. mitrasamuddezaH yaH saMpadIya vipadyapi medyati tasmitram // 1 // yaH kAraNamantareNa rakSyo rakSako vA bhavati tannityaM mitram / / 2 / / tatsahaja mitraM yatpUrvapuruSaparamparAyAtaH saMbandhaH / / 3 / / yavRttijIvitahetorAzcitaM takRtrima mitram // 4 // vyasaneSupasthAnamarthaSvadhikalpaH strISu paramaM zaucaM kopaprasAdaviSaye bApratipakSatvamiti mitraguNAH 113 dAnena praNayaH svArthaparatvaM vipApekSaNamahitasaMprayogo vipralambhanagarbhaprazrayazceti mitradoSAH // 6 // strIsaMgativivAdo'bhokSaNayAcanamapradAnamartha saMbandhaH parokSadoSagrahaNaM paizunyAkarNanaM ca maMtro bhedakAraNAni // 7 // na kSIrAt paraM mahRdasti yatsaMgatimAtreNa karoti noramAtmasamam / / 8 / / na norAtparaM mahadasti yanmilitameva saMvardhayati rakSati ca svakSayeNa kSIram // 9 // yena banAyupakAreNa tiyaMJcospi pratyupakAriNo'nyabhicAriNazca na puna: prAyeNa manuSyAH 1800 tathA copAkhyAnaka-aTavyAM kilAndhakUpe patiteSu kapisasihAkSazAlikasauNikeSu kRtopakAraH kekAyananAmA kazcitpAntho vizAlAyAM puri tasmAdakSazAli kAyApAdanamavApa nADIjaMdhazca gotamAditi // 12 // 24, rAjarakSAsamuddezaH rAjJi rakSite sarva rakSitaM bhavatyataH svebhyaH parebhyazca nityaM rAjA rabhitanyaH // 1 // ata evoktaM bhayavidbhiH--pitRpaitAmahaM mahAsaMbandhAnubaddhaM zikSitamanuraktaM kRtakarmaNAM ca janam AsannaM kurvIta !.2 // anyadezoyamakRtArthamAnaM svadezIyaM cApakRtyopagRhItamAsannaM na. kurvIta || cittavikRte sthaviSayaH kinna bhavati mAtApi rAkSasI // 4|| asvAmikAH prakRtayaH samRddhA api nistarItu na zaknuvanti / / 5 / / dehini gatAyuSi sakalAne kiM karoti dhanvantarirapi vedyaH // 6 // rAjJastAvadAsannA striya AsannatarA dAyAdA AsannatamAzca putrAstato rAjJaH prathamaM strIbhyo rakSaNaM tato dAyAdebhyastataH putrebhyaH // 7 // AvaNTAdAcakravatinaH sarvo'pi strIsukhAya klizyati / / 8 / / nivRttastrIsaMgasya dhanaparigrahI mRtamaNDanamiva / / 9 / / nIsivAkyAmRpta meM rAjanIti
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvAH striyaH kSIrodavelA iva viSAmRtasthAnam / / 10 / / makaradaMSTrA iva striyaH svabhAvAdeva vakrazIlAH // 11 // strINAM vazopAyo devAnAmapi dulaMbhaH // 12 // kalayaM rUpabatsubhagamanavadyAcAramaparikSa mahataH yugala kAmadevotsaMgasthApi stro puruSAntaramabhilaSati ca // 14 // na moho lajjA bhayaM strINAM rakSaNaM kintu parapuruSAdarzanaM saMbhogaH sarvasAdhAraNatA ca / / 15 / / dAnadarzanAbhyAM samavRttau hi pusi nAparAdhyante striyaH / / 16|| parigRhItAsu strISu priyApriyatvaM na manyeta // 17|| kAraNavazAnimbo'pyanubhUyate eva // 18 // caturtha divasasnAtA strI tIrthama, tIrthoparAdho mahAnadharmAnubandhaH // 19 // RsAvapi striyamupekSamANAH pitRNAmRNabhAjanam // 20 // avaruddhAH striyaH svayaM nazyanti svAminaM vA nAzayanti // 21 // na strINAmakartavye maryAdAsti varamavivAho noTopekSaNam / / 22 // akRtarakSasya ki kalaneNAkRSata: ki kSetreNa // 23 // sapatnIvidhAnaM patyurasamaJjasaM ca vimAnanamapatyAbhAvazca ciravirahazca strINAM viraktakAraNAni ||24|| na strINAM sahajo guNo doSo vAsti kiM tu nadyaH samumiva yAdRzaM patimAgnuvanti tAdRzyo bhavanti striyaH // 25 // strINAM dautyaM striya evaM kuryustairazco'pi puyogaH striyaM dUpayati ki punarmAnuSyaH // 26 // vaMzavizuddhyarthamanarthaparihArArtha striyo rakSyante na bhogArtham // 27 // bhojanavatsarvasamAnAH paNyAGganAH kastAsu harSAmarSayoravasaraH // 28 // yathAkAmaM kAminInAM saMgrahaH paramanIviAnakalyANAvahaH prakramo'dauvArike dvAri ko nAma na pravizati // 29 // mAtRvya janavizuddhA rAjavasatyuparisthAyinyaH striyaH saMbhaktavyAH // 30 // dadurasya sarpagRhapraveza iva strIgRhapravezo rAjJaH // 31 / / na hi strI gRhAdAyAtaM kiMcitsvayamanubhavanIyam // 32 / / nApi svayamanubhavanIyeSu striyo niyokavyAH // 33 // saMvananaM svAtantryaM cAbhilaSantyaH striya: kiM nAma na kurvanti // 34 // zrUyate hi kila AtmanaH svacchandavRttimicchantI vibipitagaNDUSeNa maNikRNDalA mahAdevI pavaneSu nijatanujarAjyArtha jaghAna raajaanmnggraajm||35|| viSAlaktakadigdhenAdhareNa vasantamatiH zarasemeSu suratavilAsa, viSopaliptena mekhalAmaNinA vRkodarI dazArgeSu madanArNavam, nizitaneminA mukureNa nItivAkyAmRta kA mULa sUna-pATha 123
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madirAkSI magadheSu manmathavinodaM, kavarInigUr3henAsipatreNa candrarasA pANDayeSu puNDarIkamiti // 36 // amRtarasavApya iva zrIjasukhopakaraNaM striyaH / / 3 / / kastAsAM kAryAkAryavilokane'dhikAraH ||38t apatyapoSaNe gRhakarmaNi zarIrasaMskAre zayanAvasare strINAM svAtantrya nAnyatra // 39|| atiprasakteH stroSu svAtantryaM karapatramiva patyu vidArya hRdayaM vizrAmyati // 40 // strIvazapuruSo nadIpravAhapatitapAdapa iva na ciraM nandati / / 4 / / puruSamuSTisthA stro khaDmayaSTiriva kamutsavaM na janayati ||42|| nAlIva striyo vyutpAdanoyAH svabhAvasubhago'pi zAstropadezaH strISu, zastrISu payolava iva viSamatA pratipadyate // 43 // adhraveNAdhinAyathena vazyAmanubhavanpuruSo na ciramanubhavati sukham // 44 // visarjanAkAraNAbhyAM tadanubhave mahAnanarthaH // 45 // vezyAsaktiH prANArthahAni kasya na karoti / / 46 // ghanamanubhavanti vezyA na puruSam // 47 // dhanahIne kAmadeve'pi na prIti badhnanti vezyAH // 48 // sa pumAn na bhavati sukhI, yasyAtizayaM vezyAsu dAnam // 49 // sa pazorapi pazuH yaH svadhanena pareSAmarthavantoM karoti vezyAm // 50 // AcittavizrAnte vezyAparigrahaH zreyAn // 51 // surakSitApi vezyA na svAM prakRti parapuruSasebanalakSaNAM tyajati // 52 // yA yasya prakRtiHsA tasya devenApi nApanetu zakyet // 53 // subhojito'pi zvA kimazaconyasthoni pariharati // 54 // na khalu kapiH zikSAzatenApi cApalyaM pariharati / / 55|| ikSurasenApi sikto nimbaH kaTureva // 56 / / kSIrAzritazarkarApAnabhojitazcAhina kadAcit parityajati viSam / / 57 // sanmAnadivasAdAyuH kulyAnAmapagrahahetuH / / 58) tantrakozavadhinI vRttiyAdAn vikArayati / / 5 / / tAruNyamadhivAtya saMskArasArAhitopayogAcca zarIrasya ramaNIyatvaM na punaH svabhAvaH / / 60|| bhaktivizrambhAdavyabhicAriNaM kulyaM putraM vA saMvardhayet // 61 / / viniyuJjIta uciteSu karmasu ||62 / / bhartarAdezaM na vikalpayet // 6 // anyatra prANabAdhAbahujanavirodhapAtakebhyaH // 64 / / nIsivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balavatpakSaparigraheSu dAyiSyAptapuruSapuraHsaro vizvAso vazIkaraNaM gRhapuruSanikSepaH praNidhirvA // 65 // durbodhe sute dAyAde vA samyagyuktibhirabhinivezamavatArayet // 66 // sAnuSapacaryamANeSu vikRtibhajanaM svahastAGgArAkarSaNamiva / / 67 // kSetrabojayovaikRtyamapatyAni vikArayati // 6 // kulavizuddhirubhayataH prItirmanaHprasAdo'nupahatakAlasamayazca zrIsarasvatyAvAhanamantrapUtaparamAnopayogazca' garbhAdhAne puruSottamamavatArayati // 69|| garbhazamaMjanmakarmApatyeSu dehalAbhAtmalAbhayoH kAraNaM paramam // 17 // svajAtiyogyasaMskArahInAnAM rAjye pravrajyAyAM ca nAstyadhikAraH // 7 // asati yogye'nyasminnaGgavihIno'pi pitRpadamahatyAputrotpattaH // 72 // sAdhusaMpAdito hi rAjaputrANAM vinayo'nvayamabhyudayaM na ca dUSayati // 73 / / ghuNajagdhaM kASThamivAvinItaM rAjaputra rAjakulamabhiyuktamAtraM bhajyet / / 74 / / AptavidyAvRddhoparuddhAH sukhoparuddhAzca rAjaputrAH pitaraM nAbhidruhyanti / / 7 / / mAtRpitarau rAjaputrANAM paramaM devam / / 76 / / yatprasAdAdAtmalAbho rAjyalAbhazca / / 77 // mAtRpitRbhyAM manasApyapamAneSvabhimukhA api zriyo vimukhA bhavanti / 178|| kiM tena rAjyena yatra durapavAdopahataM janma / / 7 / / kvacidapi karmaNi piturAjJAM no lakSayet / / 8 / / kinnu khalu rAmaH prameNa vikrameNa vA hono yaH piturAjJayA banamAviveza ||8zA yaH khala pUtro manasilaparamparayA labhyate sa kathamapakartavyaH / / 8 / / kartavyamevAzubhaM karma yadi hanyamAnasya vipadvidhAnamAtmano na bhavet / / 83) te khala rAjapUtrAH sukhino yeSAM pitari rAjabhAraH / / 4 / alaM tayA dhiyA yA kimapi sukhaM janayantI vyAsaGgaparamparAbhiH zatazo duHkhamanubhAvati // 85 // niSphalo hyArambhaH kasya nAmodakaNa sukhAvahaH // 86 // parakSetraM svayaM kRSataH karSApayato vA phalaM punastasyeva yasya tarakSetram // 8 // sutasodarasapatnapitRvyakulyadohitrAgantukeSu pUrvapUrvAbhAve bhavatyuttarasya rAjyapadAvAptiH / / 88 zuSkazyAmamukhatA vAstambhaH svedo viz2ambhaNamatimA vepathuH praskhalanamAsyaprekSaNamAvegaH karmaNi bhUmo vAnavasthAnamiti duSkRtaM kRtaH kariSyato vA liGgAni // 89 notinAkyAmRta kA sUpa ina-pATha 115
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25. divasAnuSThAnasaputaH bAjhe muhUrva utthAyeti kartavyatAyAM samAdhimupeyAt // 1 // sukhanidrAprasanne hi manasi pratiphalanti yathArthavAhikAbuddhayaH / / 2 / / udayAstamanazAyiSu dharmakAlAtikramaH / / 3 / / AtmavaktramAjye darpaNo vA nirIkSet // 4 // na prAtapaMdharaM vikalAGga vA pazyet // 5 // sandhyAsu pautamukhaM japtvA devo'nugRhNAti // 6 // nityamadantadhAvanasya nAsti mukhazuddhiH / / 7 / / na kAryavyAsaGgena zArIraM karmopahanyAt // 8 // na khalu yugairapi taraGgavigamAt sAgare snAnam / / 9 / / vegavyAyAmasvAparanAnabhojanasvacchandavRtti kAlAnnoparundhyAt / 10 / / zukramalamUtramarudvegasaMrodho'zmarIbhagandara-gulmAzaMsAM hetuH / / 11 / / gandhalepAvasAnaM zaucamAcaret // 12 // bahirAgato nAnAcAmya gRhaM pravizet // 13 // gosarge vyAyAmo rasAyanamanyatra kSINAjIrNavRddhavAtakirUkSabhojibhyaH / / 14 / / zarIrAyAsajananI kriyA vyAyAmaH ||15|| zastravAhanAbhyAsena vyAyAma saphalayet / / 16|| AdehasvedaM vyAyAmakAlamuzantyAcAryAH / / 17 // balAtikrameNa vyAyAmaH kA nAma nApadaM janayati / / 18 / / avyAyAmazoleSu kuto'gnidIpanamutsAho dehadADhayaM ca // 19|| indriyAtmamanomarutAM sUkSmAvasthA svApaH / / 20 // yathAsvAtmyaM svapAdabhuktAnnapAko bhavati prasIdanti cendriyANi // 21 // sughaTitamapi hitaM ca bhAjanaM sAdhayatyannAni // 22 // nityasnAnaM dvitIyamutsAdanaM tRtIyakamAyuSyaM caturthaka pratyAyuSyamityahIna sevet / / 23 / / dharmArthakAmazuddhidurjanasparzAH snAnasya kAraNAni // 24 // zramasvedAlasyavigamaH snAnasya phalam / / 25 // jalacarasyeva tatsnAnaM yatra na santi devagurudharmopAsanAni // 26 // prAdurbhavatkSutpipAso'bhyaGgasnAnaM kuryAt // 27 // AtapasaMtaptasya jalAdagAho daramAnya zirovyathAM ca karoti // 28 // bubhukSAkAlo bhojanakAlaH ||2|| akSudhitenAmRtamapyupabhuktaM ca bhavati viSam // 30 // jaTharAgni vanAgni kurvannAhArAdo sadaiva vanakaM balayet // 31 // nirannasya sarva dravadravyamagniM nAzayati / .32|| nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atizramapipAsopazAntI peyAyAH paraM kAraNamasti // 33 // ghRtAdharottarabhujAno'gni dRSTiM ca labhate // 34|| sakRdbharinIropayogo banhimavasAdayati / / 35 / / kSutkAlAtikramAdannadveSo dehasAdazca bhavati // 36 // viSyAte vahI ki mAnandhAna puryAt / / 37 / / yo mitaM bhuGkte sa bahu bhuGkte // 38 // apramitasukhaM viruddhamaparIkSitamasAdhupAkamatItarasamakAlaM cAnnaM nAnubhavet // 39 // phalgubhujamananukUlaM kSudhitamatiraM ca na bhuktisamaye sannidhApayet // 40 // gRhItagnAseSu sahabhojiSvAtmanaH pariveSayet // 41 // tathA bhujota yathAsAyamanyeAzca na vipadyate vanhiH // 42 // na bhuktiparimANe siddhAnto'sti / / 4 / / canhyabhilASAyattaM hi bhojanam / / 44 / / atimAtrabhojI dehamagniM ca vidhuraryAta // 45|| dopto danhilaghubhojanAbalaM apayati // 46 // atyaziturdaHkhenAnapariNAmaH // 47 // zramAtasya pAnaM bhojanaM ca jvarAya chardaye vA // 48 // na jihatsunaM prastrotumicchanasimajjasamanAzca nAnapanIya pipAsodrekamaznI. yAt // 49 // bhuktvA vyAyAmavyavAyo sadyo vyApattikAraNam / / 5 / / AjanmasAtmyaM viSamapi pathyam // 5 // asAtmyamapi pathya sevetana punaH sAtmyamapyapathyam / / 52 // sarvaM balayataH pathyamiti na kAlakUTa sevet / / 53 / / suzikSito'pi viSatantrajJo mriyata eva kadAcidviSAt // 14 // saMvibhajyAtithiSvAzriteSu ca svayamAharet // 55 // devAn gurUna dharma copacaranna vyAkulamatiH syAt / / 56 // dhyAkSepabhUmanonirodho mandayati sarvANyapIndriyANi // 57|| svacchandavRttiH puruSANAM paramaM rasAyanam / / 5 / / yathAkAmasamIhAnAH kila kAnaneSu kariNo na bhavantyAspadaM vyAdhInAm / / 19 / / satataM sezyamAne dve eva vastuno sukhAya, sarasaH sverAlApaH tAmbUlabhakSaNaM ceti // 6 // cirAyordhvajAnujayati rasavAhinIsAH / / 61 // satatamupaviSTo jaTharamAdhmApayati pratipadyate ca tundilatA vAci manasi zarIre ca // 6 // nItivAkyAsta kA mULa sUtra-pATha M
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atimAnaM khedaH puruSamakAle'pi jarayA yojayati / / 631 nAdevaM dehaprAsAda kuryAt // 64) devagurughamarahite puMsi nAsti saMpratyayaH // 65 / / klezakarmavipAkAzayaraparAmRSTaH puruSavizeSo devaH / / 6 / / tasyaivetAni khala vizeSanAmAnyahanajo'nantaH zambhUbaMddhastamo'ntaka iti // 6 // AtmasukhAnavarodhena kAryAya nakkamahazca vibhajet // 68 // kAlAniyamena kAryAnuSThAna hi maraNasamam // 69 / / Atyantike kArya nAstyavasaraH // 70] avagaM ko kAlarApA AtmarakSAyAM kadAcidapi na pramAdyet / / 72 / / savatsAM dhenU pradakSiNIkRtya dhamasina yAyAt // 73 // anadhikRto'nabhimatazca na rAjasabhA pravizet / / 74 / ArAdhyamutthAyAbhivAdayet / / 75 // devagurudharmakAryANi svayaM pazyet / / 76 // kuhakAbhicArakarmakAribhiH saha na saMgacchet // 77 // prANyupaghAtena kAmakrIDAM na pravartayet // 78|| jananyApi parastriyA saha rahasi na tiSThet // 79|| nAtikruddho'pi mAnyamatikAmedavamanyet vA / / 80|| nAptAzodhitaparasthAnamupeyAt // 8 // mAptajanaranArUlaM vAhanamadhyAsIt / / 8 / / na svairaparIkSitaM tIrtha sArtha tapasvinaM vAbhigacchet // 83|| na yASTika ravivikta mArga bhajet // 44 // na viSApahAroSadhimaNona kSaNamapyupAsIt / / 85 // sadeva jAGgalikI vidyAM kaNThena dhArayet // 86 // mantribhiSagnamittikarahitaH kadAcidapi na pratiSThet / / 7 / / vahnAvanyacakSuSi ca bhojyamupabhogyaM ca parIkSet / / 88 // amate maruti pravizati sarvadA ceSTet / / 89 // makisuratasamarArthI dakSiNe maruti syAt // 10 // paramAtmanA samIkurvana na kasyApi bhavati dveSyaH // 11 // manaH parijanazakunapavanAnulomyaM bhaviSyataH kAryasya siddheliGgam / / 12 / / nakonaktaM divaM vA hiNDet / / 93 // niyamitamanovAkkAyaH pratiSThet / / 9 / / ahani saMdhyAmupAsItAnakSamradarzanAt / / 15 / / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti . 228
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ catuH payodhipayodharAM dharmavatsavatomutsAhabAladhi varNAzramakhu kAmArtha zravaNAM nayapratApaviSANAM satyazaucacakSuSe sthAyamukhImimAM gAM gopayAmi, atastamahaM manasApi na sahe yo'parAdhyettasyaM itImaM mantraM samAdhistha japet // 96 // kokacaddivAkAmo nizi snigdhaM bhuJjIta // 97 // nakkAma divA ca 98 pArAvatakAmo vRSyAnnayogAn caret ||19|| aoraNInAM surabhoNAM payaHsiddhaM mASadalaparamAnnaM paro yogaH smarasaMvarddhane // 100 // nAvRSasyantIM strImabhiyAyAt || 101 || uttaraH pravardhavAn dezaH paramarahasyamanurAge prathama prakRtInAm // 102 // dvitIyaprakRtiH sazAdvalamRdUpavanapradezaH // 103 // tRtIyaprakRtiH suratotsavAya syAt // 104 // dharmArthasthAne liGgotsarvaM labhate // 105 // stro' sayonaM samasamAyogAtparaM vazIkaraNamasti ||106 // prakRtirupadeza: svAbhAvikaM ca prayogavaidagdhyamiti samasabhAyogakAraNAni // 107 // kSuttarSapurISAbhiSyandAtaMsyAbhigamo nApatyamanavadyaM karoti // 108 // na sandhyAsu na divA nApsu na devAyatane maithunaM kurvIta // 109 // parvaNi parvaNi saMdhau upahate bAhni kulastriyaM na gacchet // 110 // na tadgRhAbhigamane kAmapi striyamadhizayIta // 111 // vaMzavayovRttavidyAvibhavAnurUpo veSaH samAcAro vA kaM na viDambayati // 112 // aparIkSitamazodhitaMtra rAjakule na kiMcitpravezayenniSkAsayedvA // 113 // zrUyate hi strIveSadhArI kuntalanarendraprayukto gUDhapuruSaH karNanihitenAsipatreNa palhavanarendraM hRyapatizca meSaviSANanihitena viSeNa kuzasthalezvaraM jaghA - neti // 194 // sarvAvizvAse nAsti kAcitkriyA // 115 // 26. sadAcArasamuddezaH lobhapramAdavizvAsairbRhaspatirapi puruSo vadhyate vaJcayate vA // 1 // balavatAdhiSThitasya gamanaM tadanupravezo vA zreyAnanyathA nAsti kSemopAyaH ||2|| videzavAsopahatasya puruSakAraH videzako nAma yenAvijJAtasvarUpaH pumAn sa tasya mahAnapi laghureva ||3|| mItivAkyAmRta kA mULa sUtra- pATha 119
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alabdhapratiSThasya nijAnvayenAhaGkAraH kasya na lAghavaM karoti // 4 // Ata: sarvo'pi bhavati dharmabuddhiH / / 5 / / sa nIrogo yaH svayaM dharmAya samohate // 6 // vyAdhinastasya Rte dhairyAnna paramoSadhamasti / / / sa mahAbhAgo yasya na durapavAdopahata janma ||8|| parAdhIneSvartheSu svotkarSasaMbhAvanaM mandamatInAm // 9 // na bhayeSu viSAdaH pratIkAraH kiMtu dhairyAvalambanam / / 10 // sa ki dhanvI tapasvI vA yo raNe maraNe zarasandhAne manaHsamAdhAne ca muhyati // 11 // kRte pratikRtamakurvato naihikaphalamasti nAmuntrikaM ca // 12 / / zatraNApi sUktamuktaM na dUSayitavyam / / 13 / / kalahajananamaprItyutpAdanaM ca durjanAnAM dharmaH na sajjanAnAm // 14 // zrIna tasyAbhimukhI yo labdhArthamAtreNa saMtuSTaH // 15 // tasya kuto baMzavRddhiyoM na prazamayati berAnubandham // 16 // bhIteSvabhayadAnAtparaM na dAnamasti // 17 / / svasyAsaMpatto na cintA kicitkAkSitamartha prasUte] dugdhe kintutsAhaH // 18 // sa khalu svasyevApuNyodayo'parAdho vA sarveSu kalpaphalaprado'pi svAmo bhava. tyAtmani bandhyaH / / 19 / / sa sadeva duHkhito yo mUladhanasaMvardhayannanubhavati // 20 // mUrkhadurjanacANDAlapatitaiH saha saMgati na kuryAt // 21 // kiM tena tuSTena yasya haridvArAga iva cittAnurAgaH // 22 // svAtmAnamavijJAya parAkramaH kasya na paribhavaM karoti // 23 // nAkAntiH parAbhiyogasyottaraM kiMtu yuktarupanyAsaH // 24 // rAjJo'sthAne kupitasya kutaH parijanaH // 25 // na mateSu roditavyamazrupAtasamA hi kila patanti teSAM hRdayeSvaGgArAH // 26 // atIte ca vastuni zokaH zreyAneva yadyasti tatsamAgamaH // 27 // zokamAtmani ciramanuvAsayaMstrivargamanuzoSayati // 28 // sa kiM puruSo yo'kiMcanaH san karoti viSayAbhilASam // 29|| .0 apUrveSu priyapUrva saMbhASaNaM svargacyutAnAM liGgam / / 30|| na te mRtA yeSAmihAsti zAzvatI kotiH // 31 // sa kevalaM bhUbhArAya jAto yena na yazobhidhavalitAni bhuvanAni // 32 // paropakAro yoginAM mahAn bhavati zreyobandha iti // 33 // kA nAma zaraNAgatAnAM parIkSA // 34 // abhibhavanamantraiNa paropakAro mahApAtakinAM na mahAsatvAnAm // 35 // nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 250
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . tasya bhUpateH kuto'bhyudayo jayo vA yasya dviSatsabhAsu nAsti guNagrahaNAprAgalbhyam // 36 // tasya gRhe kuTumbaM dharaNIyaM yatra na bhavati pareSAmiSam // 37 // parastrIdravyarakSaNena nAtmanaH kimapi phalaM viplavena mahAnanarthasaMbandhaH ||38|| AtmAnuraktaM kathamapi na tyajet yadyasti tadante tasya saMtoSaH // 39 // AtmasaMbhAvitaH pareSAM bhRtyAnAmasahamAnazca bhRtyo hi bahuparijanamapi karotyeka svAmina aparAdhAnurUpo daNDaH putre'pi praNettavyaH // 41 // dezAnurUpaH karo grAhyaH // 42 // pratipAdyAnurUpaM vacanamudAhartavyam // 43 // AyAnurUpI vyayaH kAryaH // 44 // aizvaryAnurUpa vilAso vidhAtavyaH // 45 // vanazraddhAnurUpastyAgo'nusartavya: // 46 // | sahAyAnurUpaM karma Arabdhavyam ||47 || * sa pumAn sukhI yasyAsti saMtoSaH // 48 // rajasvalAbhigAmIcANDAlAdapyadhamaH // 49 // salajjaM nirlajjaM na kuryAt // 50 // sapumAn paTAvRto'pi nagna eva yasya nAsti saccAritramAvaraNam // 51 // sanagno'pyanagna eva yo bhUSitaH saccaritreNa // 52 // sarvatra saMzayAneSu nAsti kAryasiddhiH ||53 || na kSIraghRtAbhyAmanyat paraM rasAyanamasti ||14|| paropaghAtena vRttirnirbhAgyAnAm // 155 // varamupavAso, na punaH parAdhInaM bhojanam ||56 || sa dezo'nusartavyo yatra nAsti varNasaMkaraH ||17|| sa jAtyandho yaH paralokaM na pazyati // 58 // vrataM vidyA satyamAnRzaMsyamalaulyatA ca brAhmaNyaM na punarjAtimAtram // 59 // niHspRhAnAM kA nAma parApekSA // 60 // kaM puruSamAzA na klezayati // 61 // // saMyamI gRhAzramo vA yasyAvidyAtRSNAbhyAmanupahataM cetaH // 62 // zIlamalaGkAraH puruSANAM na dehakhedAvaho bahirAkalpaH ||63 // kasya nAma nRpatimitraM // 64 // apriyakarturnu priyakaraNAtparamamAcaraNam // 65 // aprayacchannathino na paruSaM brUyAt // 66 // sa svAmI marubhUmiryatrArthino na bhavantISTakAmAzca // 67 // gItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra- 413 231
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prajApAlanaM hi rAjJo yajJo na punarbhUtAnAmAlambhaH // 68 // prabhUtamapi nAnaparAdhasatvavyApattaye nRpANAM balaM dhanurvA kiMtu zaraNAgata rakSaNAya ||39|| 27. vyavahArasamuddezaH kalatraM nAma narANAmanigaDamapi dRtaM dhanamAna // 1 // zrIpyavazyaM bhartavyAni mAtA kalatramaprAptavyavahArANi cApatyAni // 2 // dAnaM tapaH prAyopavezanaM tIrthopAsanaphalam // 3 // tIrthopavAsiSu devasvApariharaNaM kravyAdeSu kAruNyamiva svAcAracyuteSu pApabhIrutvamiva prAhuradhArmikatvamatiniSThuratvaM vaJcakatvaM prAyeNa tIrthavAsinAM prakRtiH // 14 // sa kiM prabhuryaH kAryakAle eva na saMbhAvayati bhRtyAn ||5|| sa kiM bhRtyaH sakhA vA yaH kAryamuddizyArthaM yAcate ||5| yArthena praNayinI karoti cAGgAdRSTi sA kiM bhAryA ||7|| sa kiM dezo yatra nAstyAtmano vRttiH // 8 // sa kiM bandhurye vyasaneSu nopatiSThate // 2 // tatkiM mitraM yatra nAsti vizvAsaH ||10|| sa ki gRhastho yasya nAsti sarakalatrasaMpattiH // 11 // talki dAnaM yatra nAsti satkAraH // 12 // tatki bhuktaM yatra nAstya tithisaMvibhAgaH // 13 // ki prema yatra kAryavazAt pratyAvRtiH ||14|| tatkimAcaraNaM yatra vAcyatA mAyAvyavahAro vA // 15 // tatkimapatyaM yatra nAdhyayanaM vinayo vA // 16 // 3 tatkiM jJAnaM yatra madenAndhatA cittasya // 17 // tatki saujanyaM yatra parokSe pizuna bhAvaH // 18 // sA ki zrIyA na saMtoSaH satpuruSANAm // 19 // TiMka kRtyaM yatrotirUpakRtasya // 20 // tayoH ko nAma nirvAho yo dvAvapi prabhUtamAnino paNDito lubdho mUrkho ghAsana vA // 21 // svavAnta iva svadattaM nAbhilASaM kuryAt ||22|| upakRtya mUkabhAvo'bhijAtInAm ||23|| paradoSazravaNe vadhirabhAvaH satpuruSANAm ||24|| parakaladarzane'ndhabhAvo mahAbhAgyAnAm ||25|| 211 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zatrAvapi gRhAyAte saMbhramaH kartavyaH kiM punarna mahati // 26 // antaHsAradhanamiva svadharmo na prakAzanIyaH // 27 // madapramAdajerdoSairgurupu nivedanamanuzayaH prAyazcittaM pratIkAraH // 28 // zrImato'rthAjane kAyaklezo dhanyo yo devadvijAn proNAti / / 2 / / caNakA iva nIcA udarasthApitA api nAvikarvANAstiSThanti // 30 // sa pumAna vandyacarito yaH pratyupakAramanapekSya paropakAraM karoti / / 3 / / ajJAnasya vairAgyaM bhidghaviTatvamadhanasya vilAso vezyAratasya zIcamaviditaveditavyasya tattvAgraha iti paJca na kasya mastakazUlAni // 32 // sa hi paJcamahApAtako yo'zastramazAstra vA puruSamabhiyuJjIta ||3shaa upAzruti zrotumiva kAryavazAlocamapi svayamupasarpet // 34 / / arthI doSaM na pazyati // 35 // gRhadAsyabhigamo gRhaM gRhiNI gRhapati ca pratyavasAdayati / / 36 // vezyAsaMgraho devadvijagRhiNIbandhUnAmuccATanamantraH / / 37|| aho lokasya pApaM, yannijA strI ratirapi bhavati nimbasamA, paragrahItA zunyapi bhavati rambhAsamA // 38 // sa sukhI yasya eka eva dAraparigrahaH // 39 // vyasanino yathA sukhamabhisArikAsu na tathArthavatISu // 40 // mahAn dhanavyayastadicchAnuvartanaM dainyaM cArthavatISu / / 4 / / astaraNaM kambalo jIvadhana gardabhaH parigraho voDhA sarvakarmANazca bhRtyA iti kasya nAma na sukhAvahAni // 42 // lobhavati bhavanti viphalAH sarva gaNAH // 43 // prArthanA ke nAma na laghayati // 44 // na dAridyAtparaM puruSasya lAJchanamasti yatsaMgena sarve guNA niSphalatAM yAnti / 45|| alabdhArtho'pi loko dhanino bhANDo bhavati // 46 // dhanino yatayo'pi caattukaaraaH||47|| na ratnahiraNyapUtAjjalAtparaM pAvanamasti // 48 // svayaM medhyA Apo vahnitaptA vizeSataH / / 49|| sa evotsavo patra vandimokSo dInoddharaNaM ca // 50 // tAni parvANi yeSvatithiparijanayoH prakAmaM saMtarpaNam // 51 // tAstithayo yAsu nAdharmAcaraNam // 52 // sA tIrthayAtrA yasyAmakRtyanivRttiH / / 53 / / tatpANDityaM yatra kyovidyocitamanuSThAnam // 54 // taccAturya yatparaprItyA svakAryasAdhanam // 55 / / nIkSivAkyAmRpta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 30
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ talloko citatvaM yatsarvajanAdeyatvam // 56 // tatsojanyaM yatra nAsti parodvegaH // 57 // taddhIratvaM yatra yauvanenAnapavAdaH // 58|| tatsobhAgyaM yatrAdAnena vazIkaraNam ||5121 // sA sabhAraNyAnI yasyAM na santi vidvAMsaH // 60 // kiM tenAtmanaH priyeNa yasya na bhavati svayaM priyaH ||61 || sa kiM prabhuryo na sahate parijanasaMbAdham // 62 // na lekhAdvacanaM pramANam // 163 // anabhijJAte lekhe'pi nAsti saMpratyayaH ||64 || zrINi pAtakAni sadyaH phalanti svAmidrohaH strIvadho bAlayadhazceti // 65 // aplavasya samudrAvagAhanamivAbalasya balavatA saha vigrahAya TiriTillitam // 66 // balavantamAzritya vikRtibhaJjanaM sadyo maraNakAraNam // 67 // pravAsa: cakravartinamapi saMtApayati kiM punarnAnyam // 68 // bahupAtheyaM manonukUlaH parijanaH suvihitazcopaskara: pravAse duHkhottaraNataraNDako vargaH // 69 // 28. vivAdasamuddezaH guNadoSastulAdaNDasamo rAjA svaguNadoSAbhyAM jantuSu gauravalAghave ||1|| rAjA tvaparAdhAliGgitAnAM samavartI tatphalamanubhAvayati // 2 // AdityavadyathAvasthitArthaM prakAzanapratibhAH sabhyAH // 3 // adRSTazrutavyavahArAH paripanthinaH sAmiSAM na sabhyAH // 4 // lobhapakSapAtAbhyAmayathArthavAdinaH sabhyAH sabhApateH sadyomAnArtha hAni labheran // 5 // tAlaM vivAdena yatra svayameva sabhApatiH pratyarthI sabhya sabhApatyorasAmaJjaspena kuto jaya. kiMbahubhizchagaleH zvA na kriyate // 6 // vivAdamAsthAya yaH sabhAyAM nopatiSTheta, samAhUto'pasarati, pUrvoktamuttaroktena bAghale, niruttaraH pUrvokteSu yukteSu yuktamuktaM na pratipadyate svadoSamanuvRtya paradoSamupAlabhate, yathArthavAde'pi dveSTi sabhAmiti parAjita - liGgAni // 7 // chalanApratibhAsena vacanAkauzalena cArthahAniH // 8 // bhuktiH sAkSI zAsanaM pramANam // 9 // 214 nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjabhIvi
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhuktiH sApavAdA, sAkrozAH sAkSiNaH zAsanaM ca kUTalikhita miti na vivAda samApayanti // 10 // balotkRtamanyAyakRtaM rAjopadhikRtaM ca na pramANam // 11 // vezyAkitavayorutaM grahaNAnusArisamA pramANayitavyam // 12 // asatyakAre vyavahAre nAsti vivAdaH // 13 // nIvIvinAzeSa vivAdaH puruSaprAmANyAt satyApayitavyo divyakriyayA vA // 14 // yAdRze tAdRze vA sAkSiNi nAsti devo kriyA kiM punarubhayasaMmate manuSye nIce'pi // 15 // yaH paradavyamabhiyujotAbhilumpate vA tasya zapathaH krozo divyaM vA // 16|| abhicArayomavizuddhasyAbhiyuktArthasaMbhAvanAyAM prANAvazeSo'rthApahAraH // 17 // liGginAstikasvAcAracyutapatitAnAM devI kriyA nAsti // 18 // teSAM yuktito'rthasiddhirasiddhirvA // 19 // saMdigdhe patre sAkSe vA vicArya paricchindyAt // 20 // parasparavivAde na yugairapi vivaadprismaaptiraanntyaadvipriitprtyuktiinaa||21|| grAme pure cA vRto vyavahArastasya vivAde tathA rAjAnamupeyAt // 22 // rAjJA dRSTe vyavahAre nAstyanubandhaH // 23 // rAjAjJA maryAdAM vAtikrAman sadyaH phalena daNDenopahantavyaH / / 24 // na hi durvattAnAM daNDAdanyo'sti vinayopAyo'gnisaMyoga eba' varka kASThaM saralayati // 25 // Rju sarve'pi paribhavanti na hi tathA vakratakSazchidyate yathA saralaH / / 26 / / svopalammaparihAreNa paramupAlabheta svAminamutkarSayan gosstthomvtaaryet||2|| na hi bharturabhiyogAt paraM satyamasatyaM vA vadantamavagRhNIyAt // 28 // arthasaMbandhaH sahavAsazca nAkalahaH saMbhavati / / 29|| nidhirAkasmiko vArthalAbhaH prANaiH saha saMcitamapyarthamapahArayati / / 30|| brAhmaNAnAM hiraNyayajJopavItasparzanaM ca zapathaH // 31 // zastraratnabhUmivAhanapalyANAnAM tu kSatriyANAm / / 32 / / zravaNapotasparzanAt kAkiNIhiraNyayorvA vezyAnAm / / 33 / / zUdrANAM kSIrabIjayolmIkasya vA // 34 // kArUNAM yo yena karmaNA jIvati tasya tatkarmopakAraNAnAm // 35 // pratimAmanyeSAM ceSTadevatApAdasparzanAt pradakSiNAdiSyakozAttandulatulArohavizuddhiH // 36 // vyAdhAnAM tu dhanurlaGghanam // 37 // antyavarNAvasAyinAmAdracarmAvarohaNam // 38 // " - -00 - - - - - nItiyAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 365
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bezyA mahilA, bhUtyo bhaNDa, krINiniyogo, niyogimitraM catvAryazAzvatAni ||39|| 266 kIteSvAhA reSviva paNyastrISu ka AsvAdaH ||40 yasya yAvAneva parigrahastasya tAvAneva saMtApaH // 41 // gaje gardabhe ca rAjarajakayoH sama evaM cintAbhAraH // 42 // mUrkhasyAgraho nApAyamanavApya nivartate ||43|| karpAsAgneriva mUrkhasya zAntAyupekSaNa mauSadham // 44 // mUrkhasyAbhyupapattikaraNa muddopanapiNDaH // 45 // kopAgniprajvaliteSu mUrkheSu tatkSaNaprazamanaM ghRtAhutinikSepa drava // 46 // anstitH||4|| svayamaguNaM vastu na khalu pakSapAtAdguNavadbhavati na gopAlasIhAdukSA kSati kSIram ||48|| 20. SADguNyasamuddezaH zamavyAyAma yogakSemayoryoniH // 1 // karmaphalopabhogAnAM kSemasAdhanaH zamaH karmaNAM yogArAdhano vyAyAmaH // 2 // devaM dharmAdharmau // 3 // 'mAnuSaM nayAnayAM // 4 // daivaM mAnuSaM ca karma lokaM yApayati // 5 // taccintyamacintyaM vA devam // 6 // acintitopasthito'rthaM saMbandho daivAyattaH // 7 // buddhipUrvahitA hitaprAptiparihArasaMbandhoM mAnuSAyattaH // // satyapi deve'nukUle na niSkarmaNo bhadramasti || 2 || na khalu daivamohamAnasya kRtamapyannaM mukhe svayaM pravizati ||10|| na hi devamavalambamAnasya dhanuH svayameva zarAn saMvate ||11|| pauruSamavalambamAnasyArthAnarthayoH saMdehaH ||12|| nizcita evAnartho devaparasya ||13|| AyuroSadhayoriva devapuruSakArayoH parasparasaMyogaH samIhitamarthaM sAdha yati ||14|| anuSThIyamAnaH svaphalamanubhAvayana kazcidvaSo'yamanubadhnAti // 15 // trimUrtitvAza bhUbhUjaH pratyakSaM devamasti // 16 // pratipakSa prathamAzramaH pare brahmaNi niSNAtamatirupAsitagurukula: samyagvidyAyAmadhotI kaumAravayA'laMkurvan kSatraputro bhavati brahmA // 17 // motivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti : 1
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMjAtarAjyaphulakSmIdIkSAbhiSekaM svaguNaMH prajAsvanurAgaM janayantaM rAmAnaM nArAyaNamAhuH // 18 // pravRddhapratApatRtIyalocanAnalaH paramaizvaryamAtiSThamAno rASTrakaNTakAn dviSaddAnavAna kSettuM yatate vijigISubhUpatirbhavati pinAkapANiH // 19 // udAsInamadhyamavijigISu-amimitrapANigrAhAkandAsArAntarpayo yathAsaMbhavaguNagaNavibhavatAratamyAnmaNDalAnAmadhiSThAtAraH / / 20 / agrataH pRSThataH koNe vA saMnikRSTe vA maNDale sthito madhyamAdInAM vigrahotAnAM nigrahe saMhitAnAmanugrahe samartho'pi kena jitakAgonAlina apato niligISumANo ya udAste sa udAsInaH // 21 // udAsInavadaniyatamaNDalo'parabhUpApekSayA samadhikabalo'pi kutazcit kAraNAdanyasmina nRpatI vijigISumANe yo madhyasthabhAvamavalambate sa mdhysthH||22|| rAjAtmadevadradhyaprakRtisaMpanno nayavikramayoradhiSThAnaM vijigISaH // 23 // ya evaM svasyAhitAnuSThAnena pratikUlyamiyati sa evAriH // 24 // mitralakSaNamukkameva purastAt / / 25 / / yo vijigISau prasthite'pi pratiSThamAne vA pazcAt kopaM janayati sa pAkSiNagrAhaH // 26 // pANigrAhAdya: pazcimaH sa AkrandaH // 27 // pANigrAhAmitramAsAra AkrAndamitraM ca // 28 // parivijigoSormaNDalAntavihitavRttirubhayavetanaH parvatATavI kRtAzrayazcAtaddhiH // 29 // arAjabIjo lubdhaH kSudro viraktaprakRttiranyAyaparo vyasanI vipratipannamitrAmAtyasAmantasenApatiH zatrabhiyoktavyaH // 30 // anAzrayo durbalAzrayo vA zatrurucchedanIyaH // 31 // viparyayo niSpoDanIyaH karSayedvA // 32 // samAbhijanaH sahajazatruH / / 33 / / virodho virodhayitA vA kRtrimaH zatruH // 34 // anantaraH zatrurekAntaraM mitramiti naiSaH ekAntaH kArya hi mitratvAmitratvayoH kAraNaM na punarviprakarSasanikaSoM // 35 // jJAnabalaM mantrazaktiH // 36 // buddhizaktirAtmazakterapi garIyasI // 37 / / zazakeneva siMhavyApAdanamatra dRSTAntaH // 38 // kozadaNDabalaM prabhuzaktiH / / 39 // zUdrakazaktikumArau dRSTAntau / / 40 // vikramo balaM cotsAhazaktistatra zamo dRSTAntaH // 41 // nItivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtrapATha
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ : zaktitrayopacito jyAyAna zaktitrayApacito honaH samAnazaktitrayaH samaH // 42 // saMdhivigrahyAnAsanasaMzrayadvaidhIbhAvAH SADguNyam // 43 // paNabandhaH saMdhiH // 44 // aparAdho vigrahaH // 45 // abhyudayo yAnam ||46|| upekSaNamAsanam ||47|| parasyAtmArpaNaM saMzrayaH // 48 // ekena saha saMdhAyAnyena saha vigrahakaraNamekatra vA zatra saMdhAnapUrva vigraho dvaidhIbhAvaH // 459 // prathamapakSe saMghIyamAno vigRhyamANo vijigISuriti dvaidhIbhAvo dudhyA zrayaH // 50 // hoyamAnaH paNabandhena saMdhimupeyAt yadi nAsti pareSAM vipaNite'rthe maryAdollaGghanam // 51 // abhyuccIyamAnaH paraM vigRhNIyAdyadi nAstyAtmabaleSu kSobhaH // 52 // na mAM paro hantuM nAhaM paraM hantuM zakta ityAsIt yadyAyatyAmasti kuzalam ||53 / / guNAtizayayukto yAdhAdyadi na santi rASTrakaNTakA madhye na bhavati pazcAskrodhaH || 54 || svamaNDalamaparipAlayataH paradezAbhiyogo vivasanasya ziroveSTanamiva // 55 // rajjuvalanamiva zaktihInaH saMzrayaM kuryAdyadi na bhavati pareSAmAmiSam // 56 // balavadbhayAdabalavadAzrayaNaM hastibhayAderaNDAzrayaNamitra // 57 // svayamasthireNAsthirAzrayaNaM nadyAM vamAnena bamAnasyAzrayaNamiva ||18|| varaM mAninA maraNaM na parecchAnuvartanAdAtmavikramaH // 59 // AyatikalyANe sati kasmiMzcitsaMbandhe parasaMzrayaH zreyAn ||6|| nidhAnAdivaca rAjakAryeSu kAlaniyamo'sti ||11|| meghadutthAnaM rAjakAryANAmanyatra ca zatroH saMdhivigrahAbhyAm ||62|| dveSIbhAvaM gacched yadanyo'vazyamAtmanA sahotsahate // 63 // baladvayamadhpasthitaH zatrurubhayasiMhamadhyasthitaH karIva bhavati sukhasAdhavaH ||64|| bhUmyathinaM bhUphalapradAnena saMdadhyAt // 65 // bhUphaladAnamanityaM pareSu bhUmigatA gataiva ||66 || avajJayApi bhUmAvAropitastarurbhavati baddhalaH ||67|1 upAyopapannavikramo'nuraktaprakRti ralpadezo'pi bhUpatirbhavati sArvabhaumaH // 68 // na hi kulAgatA kasyApi bhUmiH kiMtu vIrabhogyA vasundharA // 69 // Dha nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanAMvi
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmopapradAnabhedadaNDA upAyAH / / 7 / / tatra paJcavidha sAma, guNasaMkIrtana saMbandhopAkhyAnaM paropakAradarzanamAyatipradazanamAtnopasaMdhAnamiti // 71 / / yanmama dravyaM tadbhavatA svakRtyeSu prayujyatAmityAtmopasaMdhAnam // 72 // bahvarthasaMrakSaNAyAlpArthapradAnena paraprasAdanamupapradAnam / / 73|| yogatoSaNagaDha puruSobhayavetanaH parabalasya parasparazaMkAjananaM nirbhatsana vA bhedaH ||74 // vadhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNaM ca daNDa: 1175 // zarorAgataM sAdhu parokSya kalyANabuddhimanugRhNIyAt // 76 / / kimaraNyajamauSadhaM na bhavati kSemAya // 77|| gRhapraviSTakapota iva svalpo'pi zatrusaMbandhI lokastantramudvAsayati / / 8 / / mihiraNyabhUmilAbhAnAmuttarottaralAbhaH zreyAn // 79 // hiraNyaM bhUmilAbhAdbhavati mitraM ca hiraNyalAbhAditi // 8 // zatromitratvakAraNaM vimazya tathAcaredyathA na vaJcyate // 8 // gUDhopAyena siddhakAryasyAsaMvittikaraNaM sarvA zaMkAM durapavAdaM ca karoti' 82 // gRhItaputradArAnubhagatesamAna kuryAta !!43|| zatrumapakRtya bhUdAnena taddAyAdAnAtmanaH saphalayet klezayedvA // 4 // paravizvAsajanane satyaM zapathaH pratibhUH pradhAnapuruSaparigraho vA hetuH / / 85 // sahastra koyaH purastAllAbha; zatakIyaH pazcAtkopa iti na yAyAt / / 86 / / sUcImukhA hyanarthA bhavantyalpenApi sUcImukhena mahAna dorakaH pravizati / / 87|| na pUNyapuruSApacayaH kSayo hiraNyasya dhAnyApacayo vyayaH zarIrasyAtmano lAbhavicchechana sAbhiSakravyAd iva na parairavarudhyate / / 88 zaktalyAparAdhiSu yA kSamA sA tasyAtmanastiraskAraH ||8 / atikramyavatiSu nignahaM kartuH sAdiva daSTapratyavAyaH sarvo'pi bibheti janaH // 20 // anAyakAM bahunAyakAM vA sabhAM na pravizet // 11 // gaNapUrazvAriNaH siddha kArye svasya na kiMcidbhavatyasiddhe punaH dhruvamapavAdaH // 22 // sA goSThI na prastotavyA yatra pareSAmapAyaH // 23 // gRhAgatamartha kenApi kAraNena nAvadhIrayedyadaivArthAgamastadaiva sarvAtithinakSatragrahabalam // 24 // gajena gajabandhanamivArthanArthopArjanam // 95| na kevalAbhyAM buddhipauruSAbhyAM mahato janasya saMbhUyosthAne saMghAtavighAtena daNDa praNayecchatamavadhyaM sahasramadaNDadham // 9 // nIptivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 235
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sA rAjanvatI bhUmiryasyAM nAsuravRttI raajaa||97|| parapraNeyA rAjAparIkSitArthamAnaprANaharo'suravRttiH / / 8 / / parakopaprasAdAnuvRttiH parapraNeyaH / / 19 / / tatsvAmicchando'nuvartanaM zreyo yanna bhavatyAyatyAmahitAya / / 10 / / niranubandhamarthAnubandhaM cArthamanugRlIyAt / / 101 / / bhAtAbartho dhamAya yAyasyAM mahAnarthAnubandhaH / / 102 / / lAbhastrividho navo bhUtapUrvaH paizyazca // 10 // 30. yuddhasamuddezaH sa kiM mantrI mitraM vA yaH prathamameva yuddhodyogaM bhUmityAga copadizati svAminaH saMpAdayati ca mahantamanarthasaMzayam ||shaa saMgrAme ko nAmAtmavAnAdAdeva svAminaM prANasaMdehatUlAyAmAropayati // 2 // bhUmyartha nRpANAM nayo vikramazca na bhUmityAgAya // 3|| buddhipuDhena paraM jetumazaktaH zastrayuddhamupakramet / / 4|| na tatheSavaH prabhavanti yathA prajJAvatAM prajJA: // 5 // dRSTe'pyarthe saMbhavantyaparASavo dhanuSmato'dRSTamartha sAdhu sAdhayati prajJAvAn // 6 // zrUyate hi kila dUrastho'pi mAdhavapitA kAmandakIyaprayogeNa mAdhavAya mAlatI sAdhayAmAsa ||7|| prajJA hyamoghaM zastraM kuzalabuddhInAm // 8 // prajJAhatAH kulizahatA iva na prAdurbhavanti bhUmibhRtaH // 9 // paraiH svasyAbhiyogamapazyato bhayaM nadImapazyata upAnaparityajanamiva / / 10 // atitIkSNo balavAnapi zarabha iva na ciraM nandati // 11 // praharato'pasarato vA rAme vinAze varaM prahAro yatra naikAntiko vinAzaH // 12|| kuTilA hi gatirdevasya mumUrSumapi jIvayati jijIviSu mArayati / / 13 / / dIpazikhAyAM pataMgabadekAntike vinAze'vicAramapasaret // 14 // jIvitasaMbhave devo deyAtkAlabalam // 15 // varamalpamapi sAraM balaM na bhUyasI muNDamaNDalI // 16 // asArabalabhaGgaH sArabalabhaGgaM karoti / / 17 / nApratigraho yuddhamupeyAt // 18 // rAjavyajanaM puraskRtya pazcAtsvAmyadhiSThitasya sAravalasya nivezanaM pratigrahaH / / 19 // sapratigrahaM balaM sAdhuyuddhAyotsahate // 20 // nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti 240
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . pRSThataH sadurgajalA bhUmirvalakSya mahAnAzrayaH // 21 // nadyA nIyamAnasya taTasthapuruSadarzanamapi jIvitahetuH ||22|| nirannamapi saprANameva balaM yadi jalaM labheta ||23|| AtmazaktimavijJAyotsAhaH zirasA parvatabhedanamiva || 24|| sAmasAdhyaM yuddhasAdhyaM na kuryAt // 25 // guDAdabhipretasiddhI ko nAma viSaM bhuJjIta // 26 // alpabyayabhayAt sarvanAzaM karoti mUrkhaH ||27|| kA nAma kRtaghoH zulkabhayAdbhANDaM parityajati // 28 // sa ki vyayo yo mahAntamartha rakSati ||29|| pUrNa saraHsalilasya hi na paravAhAdaparo'sti rakSaNopAyaH ||30|| aprayacchato balavAn prANaiH sahArthaM gRhNAti // 31 // balavati somAviSe'yaM prayacchan vivAhotsavagRhagamanAdibhiSeNa prayacchet // 32 // AmiSamarthama prayacchato'navadhiH syAnnibandhaH zAsanam ||33|| kRtasaMghAtavidhAto'ribhivizIrNayUtho gaja iva kasya na bhavati sAdhyaH ||34|| viniHsrAvitajale sarasi viSamo'pi grAho jalatryAlavat // 35 // vanavinirgataH siMho'pi zRgAlAyate // 36 // nAsti saMghAtasya niHsAratA kiM na svalayati mattamapi vAraNaM kudhitatRNa saMghAtaH ||37|| saMhatai bisatantubhidiggajo'pi niyamyate ||38|| daNDamadhye rivAbupAyAntaramagnAvAhutipradAnamiva ||39|| yantrazastrAgnikSArapratIkAre vyAdhI ki nAmAnyauSadhaM kuryAt ||40|| utpATitadaMSTrI bhujaGgo rajjuriva // 41|| pratihata pratApo'GgAraH saMpatito'pi kiM kuryAt // 42 // vidviSAM cATukAraM na bahumanyeta // 43 // | jihvayA linu khaDgo mArayatyeva // 44 // tantrAvApI nItizAstram // 45 // . svamaNDalapAlanAbhiyogastantram ||46 // paramaNDalAvAptyabhiyogo'vApaH // 47 // bahUneko na gRhNIyAt sadarpo'pi sarpo vyApAdyata eva pipIlikAbhiH // 48|| azodhitAyAM parabhUmau na pravizennirgacchedvA // 49 // vigrahakAle parasmAdAgataM kamapi na saMgRhNIyAt gRhItvA na saMvAsayedatyatra taddAyAdebhyaH zrUyate hi nijasvAminA kUTakalahaM vidhAyAvAptavizvAsaH kRkalAso nAmAnokapatirAtmavipakSaM virUpAkSaM jaghAneti // 50 // jotivAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 31 241
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balamapoDayan parAnabhiSeNayet // 51 // dIrghaprayANopahataM balaM na kuryAt sa tathAvidhamanAyAsena bhavati pareSA sAdhyam / / 52 // na dAyAdAdaparaH parabalasyAkarSaNamantro'sti // 5 // yasyAbhimukhaM gacchettasyAvazya dAyAdAnutthApayet // 54 // kaNTakena kaNTakamiva pareNa paramukharet // 55 // vilvena hi vilvaM hanyamAnamubhayathApyAtmano lAbhAya // 56 // yAvatpareNApakRtaM tAvato'dhikamapakRtya saMdhi kuryAt / / 57 // nAtaptaM lohaM lohena saMghatte / / 58) tejo hi sandhAkAraNaM nAparAdhasya zAntirupekSA vA // 59 // upacIyamAnaghaTenevAzmA hInena vigrahaM kuryAt // 6 // daivAnulomyaM puNyapuruSopacayo'pratipakSatA ca vijigoSorudayaH // 6 // parAkramakakaMzaH pravIrAnokazceddhInaH sandhAya sAdhUpacaritavyaH // 62 // duHkhAmarSa tejo vikramayati // 63 / / svajIvite hi nirAzasyAcAryo bhavasi vIryavegaH // 4 // ladhurapi siMhazAvo hantyeva dantinam / / 65 / / na cAtibhagnaM pIr3ayet // 66 // zauryekadhanasyopacAro manasi tacchAgasyeva pUjA / / 67 / / samasya samena saha vinahe nizcitaM maraNaM jaye ca sandehaH, Ama hi pAtramAmenAbhihatamubhayattaH kSayaM karoti / / 68 // jyAyasA saha vigraho hastinA padAtiyuddhamiva // 69 / / sa dharmavijayI rAjA yo vidheyamAtreNeva saMtuSTaH prANArthamAneSu na vyabhicarati // 7 // sa lobhavijayI rAjA yo dravyeNa kRtaprotiH prANAbhimAneSu na vyabhicarati // 7 // so'suravijayo yaH prANArthamAnoSadhAtena mahImamilaSati // 72 // asuravijayinaH saMzrayaH sUnAgAre mRgapraveza iva 1731] yAdRzastAdRzo vA yAyinaH sthAyI bachavAn yadi sAdhucaraH saMcAra // 14 // caraNeSu patitaM bhotamazastraM ca hiMsan brahmahA bhavati // 75 / / saMgrAmaghRteSu yAyiSu satkRtya visargaH // 6 // sthAyiSu saMsargaH senApatyAyattaH / / 7 / . matinadoyaM nAma sarveSAM prANinAmubhayato vahati pApAya dharmAya ca, tavAdya sroto'tova sulabhaM durlabhaM tad dvittIyamiti / / 78|| satyenApi zaptavyaM mahattAmabhayapradAnavacanameva zapathaH // 79 // novivArapAmata meM rAjanIti
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satAmasatAM ca vacanAyattAH khalu sarve vyavahArAH sa eva sarvalokamahanIyo yasya vacanamanyamanaskatayApyAyAttaM bhavati zAsanam ||80|| nayoditA vAgvadati sarayA hyeSA sarasvatI // 81 // vyabhicArivacaneSu hikI pAralaukiko vA kriyAsti // 82 // na vizvAsaghAtAt paraM pAtakamasti ||83|| vizvAsaghAtakaH sarveSAmavizvAsaM karoti // 84 // asatyasaMdhiSu kozapAnaM jAtAn hanti ||85|| bala buddhibhUmihAnulomyaM parodyogazca pratyekaM bahuvikalpaM daNDamaNDalA bhogA saMhatavyUha racanAyA hetavaH / / 86 / / sAghuracito'pi vyUhastAvattiSThati yAvanna parabaladarzanam // 87 // na hi zAstrazikSakameNa yo kintu mitraga vyasaneSu pramAdeSu vA parapure sainyapreSya (Sa) NamavaskandaH / / 819|| anyAbhimukhaprayANakamupakamyAnyopaghAtakaraNaM kUTayuddham // 90 // viSaviSamapuruSopaniSadavAcyAM gopApaiH paropaghAtAnuSThAnaM tUSNIdaNDaH ||21|| ekaM balasyAdhikRtaM na kuryAt, bhedAparAvenaikaH samartho janayati mahAntamanam ||12|| rAjA rAjakAryeSu mRtAnAM saMtatimapoSayantRNa bhAgo syAt sAdhu topacaryate tutreNa ||13|| svAminaH puraHsaraNaM yuddhe'zvamedhasamam // 94 // mudhi svAminaM parityajato nAstIhAmutra ca kuzalam // 95 // bigrahAyoccalitasyArddhaM balaM sarvadA saMtamAsIt, senApatiH prayANamAvAsaM ca kurvIta caturdizamanIkAnyadUreNa saMcareyutiSTheyuzca // 96 // dhUmamagniraMjo viSANadhvanivyAjenATavikAH praNavayaH parabalAmyAgacchanti nivedayeyuH // 97 // puruSapramANotsedhamabahUjanavinivezanAcaraNApasaraNayuktamagrato mahAmaNDapAva kAzaM ca tadaGgamadhyAsya sarvadA sthAnaM dadyAt // 98 // sarvasAdhAraNabhUmikaM tiSThato nAsti zarIrarakSA // 999 // bhUcaro dolAcarasturaGgacaro vA na kadAcit parabhUmI pravizet // 100 // kariNaM jaMpANaM vApyadhyAsIne na prabhavanti kSudropadravAH / / 101 / / 31. vivAhasamuddezaH dvAdazavarSA stro SoDazavarSaH pumAn prAptavyavahArau bhavataH // 1 // vivAhapUrvI vyavahArazcAtuvayaM kulInayati // 2 // motivAkyAmRta kA mULa sUmra-pATha 203
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuktito varaNavidhAnamagnideva-dvijasAkSikaM ca pANigrahaNaM vivAhaH // 3 // sa bAhumyo vivAho yatra barAyAlaMkRtya kanyA pradIyate // 4 // sa devo yatra yajJArthamRtvijaH kanyApradAnameva dakSiNA / / 5 / / gomithunapuraHsaraM kanyAdAnAdArSaH // 6 // 'svaM bhavAsya mahAbhAgasya sahadharmacAriNoti' viniyogena kanyApradAnAt prAjApatyaH / / / / ete catvAro dhamryA vivAhAH / / 8 / mAtuH piturbandhUnAM cAprAmANyAt parasparAnurAgeNa mithaH samaMvAyAdgAndhaH paNabandhena kanyApradAnAdAsuraH / / 10 / / suptapramattakanyAdAnAspaizAcaH // 11 // kanyAyAH prasahyAdAnAdrAkSasaH // 12 // ete catvAro'dhamA api nAdhA yadyasti vadhUvarayoranapavAdaM parasparasya bhAvyatvam // 13 // unnatatvaM kanonikayoH, lomazaravaM jaGghayoramAsalatvamUrvoracArutvaM kaTinAbhijaTharakucayugaleSu, zirAlutvamazubhasaMsthAnatvaM ca bAhvoH, kRSNatvaM tAlujihvAdharaharItakISu, viralaviSamabhAvo dazaneSu, kUpatvaM kapolayoH, piMgalatvamakSaNo. lagnatvaM cillikayoH, sthapuTatvaM lalATe, duHsaMnivezatvaM zravaNayoH, sthUlakapilaparupabhAvaH kezeSu, atidIrdhAtilaghunyUnAdhikatA samakaTakubjavAmanakirAtAGgatvaM janmadehAbhyAM samAnatAdhikatvaM ceti kanyAdoSAH sahasA tadgRhe svayaM itasya cAgatasyAgre abhyatA vyAdhimatI rudatI pasinI suptA stokAyuSkA bahirgatA kulaTAprasamA du:khitA kalahodyatA parijanodvAsinyapriyadarzanA durbhageti netAM vRNIta kanyAm / / 14 / / zithile pANigrahaNe baraH kanyayA paribhyate // 15 // mukhamapazyaso varasthAnamolitalocanA kanyA bhavati pracaNDA // 16 // saha zayane tuSNoM bhavan pazucanmanyeta // 17 // balAdAkrAntA janmavidveSyo bhavati // 18 // dhairyacAturyAyattaM hi kanyAvinambhaNam // 11 // samavibhavAbhijanayorasamagotrayozca vivAhasaMbandhaH // 20 // mahataH pituraizvaryAdalpamavagaNayati // 2 // alpasya kanyA, piturdobalyAn mahatAvajJAyate // 2 // alpasya mahatA saha saMvyavahAre mahAn vyayo'lpazcAyaH // 23 // varaM vezyAyAH parigraho nAvizuddhakanyAyA parigrahaH // 24 // baraM janmanAzaH kanyAyAH nAkulIneSvavakSepaH / / 25 / / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti R
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Meng samyagvRttA kanyA tAvatsandehAspadaM yAvaca pANigrahaH ||26|| vitapratyuddhApi punarvivAhamahaMtoti smRtikArAH ||27| Anulomyena catustridvivarNAH kanyAbhAjanAH brAhmaNakSatriyavizaH ||28|| dezApekSo mAtula paMbandhaH ||29|| saMtatiranupahatA ratirgRhavArtA suvihitatva mAbhijAtyAcAravizuddhi devadvijAtithibAndhava satkArAnavadyatvaM ca dArakarmaNaH phalam ||30|| gRhiNI gRhamucyate na punaH kuDacakaTasaMghAtaH ||31|| gRhakarmaviniyogaH parimitArthatvamasvAtantryaM sadAcAraH mAtRvyaJjanastrIjanAvarodha iti kulavadhUnAM rakSaNopAyaH ||32|| rajakazilA kurkurakharparasamA hi vezyAH kastAsvabhijAto'bhirajyeta // 33 // dAnedaurbhAgyaM satkRto paropabhogyatvaM AsaktI paribhavo maraNaM vA mahopakAre'pyanAtmoyatvaM bahukAlasaMbandhe'pi tyaktAnAM tadeva puruSAntaragAmitvamiti vezyAnAM kulAgato dharmaH // 34 // ' 5 32. prakIrNa samuddezaH samudra iva prakIrNakaratnavinyAsanibandhanaM prakIrNakam ||12|| varNapadavAkya pramANaprayoganiSNAtamatiH sumukhaH suvyako madhuragambhIradhvaniH pragalbhaH pratibhAvAn samyagRhApohAvadhAraNagamakazakti saMpannaH saMprajJAtasamastalipibhASAvarNAzramasamayasvaparavyavahArasthiti rAzulekhana vAcanasamarthaiti sandhivigrahiguNAH // 2 // kathAvyavacchedo vyAkulatvaM mukhe vairasyamanavekSaNaM sthAnatyAgaH sAdhvAcarite'pi doSodbhAvana vijJapte ca maunamakSamAkAlayApanamadarzanaM vRthAbhyupagamadaceti viraktaliGgAni // 3 // dUrAdevekSaNaM, mukhaprasAdaH saMprazneSvAdaraH priyeSu vastuSu smaraNaM, parokSe-guNagrahaNaM tatparivArasya sadAnuvRttirityanurakaliGgAni // 4 // zrutisukhatvamapUrvAviruddhArthAtizayayuktatvamubhayAlaMkArasaMpannatvamanyUnAdhika vacanatvamativyaktAnvayatvamiti kAvyasya guNAH ||5|| atiparuSavacanavinyAsatvamananvitagatArthatvaM durbodhAnupapannapadopanyAsamayathAyativinyAsatvamabhidhAnAbhidheyazUnyatvamiti kAvyasya doSAH ||6|| vacanakavirarthaM kavirubhayakavizcitrakavivarNa kaviduSaka rakavi ra roca kI satuSAbhyavahArI cetyaSTI kavayaH || manaHprasAdaH kalAsu kauzalaM sukhena caturvargaviSayavyutpattirAsaMsAraM ca yaza iti kavisaMgrahasya phalam ||8|| mItivAkyAmRta kA mULa sUtra- pATha - 5.
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlaptizuddhirmAdhutiyAyaH prayogasaundaryamatIvamasRNatAsthAnakampitakuharitAdibhAvo rAgAntarasaMkrAntiH parigRhItarAganirvAho hRdayamAhitA ceti gosasya mUSAH // samatvaM tAlAnuyAyitvaM geyAbhineyAnugatatvaM ilakSyatvaM prabyaktayatiprayogatvaM zrutisukhAvahatvaM ceti vAdyaguNAH // 10 // dRSTihastapAdakriyAsu samasamAyogaH saMgItakAnugatatvaM suzliSTalalitAbhinayAGgahAraprayogabhAvo rasabhAvavRttilAvaNyabhAva iti nRtyaguNAH // 11 // sa-mahAna yaH khalvArto'pi na durvacanaM te // 12 // sa ki gRhAzramI yatrAgatyArthino na bhavanti kRtArthAH // 13 // suganahara varmaH sukhaM kA nistAna tAmAvikAnAM nAyatihittavRttInAm / / 14aa sthasya vidyamAnamathibhyo deyaM nAvidyamAnam / / 15 / / RNadAturAsannaM phalaM paropAstiH kalahaH paribhavaH prastAvAlAbhazca / / 16 / / madAtustAvatsnehaH sojanyaM priyabhASaNaM vA sAdhutA ca yAvannAryAvAptiH / / 17 / / tadasatyamapi nAsatyaM yatra na saMbhAvyArthahAniH // 18 // prANavadhe nAsti kazcidasatyavAdaH / / 19 / / arthAtha mAtaramapi loko hinasti kiM punarasatyaM na bhASate // 20 // saskalpasatyopAsanaM hi vivAhakarma, devAyattastu vadhUvarayonivAhaH // 21 // tikAle yannAsti kAmAtA yanta te pumAn na cettatpramANam // 22 // tAnasatropuruSayoH parasparaM prItiryAvanna prAtilomyaM kalaho ratikaitavaM ca // 23 // vAdAsvikAlasya kuto raNe jayaH prANArthaH stroSa kalyANaM vA // 24 // sAbassarvaH sarvasthAnuttiparo yAvanna bhavati kRtArthaH // 25 // azubhasya kAlaharaNameva pratIkAraH // 26 // pakvAnnAdiva strojanAhAhopazAntireva prayojana kiM tatra- rAgavirAgAbhyAm // 2 // tRpenApi prayojanamasti kiM punarna pANipAdavatA manuSyeNa // 28 // na kasyApi lekhamavamanyeta, lekhapravAnA hi rAjAnastanmUlatvAt saMdhivigrahayoH sakalasya jagadvyApArasya ca // 29 // pUSpayuddhamapi toliyedilo necchanti ki punaH zastrayuddham // 30 // sa prabhuryo bahUn vibhati kimarjunataro: phalasaMpadA yA na bhavati pareSAmupabhogyA // 3 // mArgapAsapa iva sa tyAgo yaH sahate sarveSAM saMbAdhAm // 32 // parvatA iva rAjAno dUrataH sundarAlokAH / / 33|| nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vArtAramaNIyaH sarvo'pi dezaH ||34|| aghanasyAbAndhavasya ca janasya manuSyavatyapi bhUmirbhavati mahATavI ||35|| zrImatoraNyAnyapi rAjadhAnI || 36 || sarvasyApyAsanavinAzasya bhavati prAyeNa mati viparyastA ||37|| puSyavataH puruSasya na kvacidapyasti dauHsthyam ||38|| devAnukUlaH kAM saMpadaM na karoti vighaTayati vA vipadam ||39|| asUyakaH pizunaH kRtaghno dIrgharoSa iti karmacANDAlaH ||40|| aurasaH kSetrajo dattaH kRtrima gUDhotpanno'paviddha ete SaTputrA dAyAdAH piNDadAzca // 41 // dezakAla kulApatya strI samApekSa dAyAdavibhAgo'nyatra ytiraajkulaamyaam||42|| atiparicayaH kasyAvajJAM na janayati // 43 // bhRtyAparAdhe svAmino daNDo yadi bhRtyaM na muJcati // 44 // alaM mahattayA samudrasya yaH ladhuM zirasA vahatyadhastAcca nayati gurum // 45 // ratimantrAhArakAleSu na kamapyupaseveta // 46 // supariciteSvapi tiryakSu vizvAsaM na gacchet // 47 mattavAraNArohiNI jovitavye saMdeho nizcitazcApAyaH 4 arthaM vinodo'GgabhaGgamanAvA na tiSThati // 49 // 'RNamadadAno dAsakarmaNA nirharet ||10|| anyatra yatibrAhmaNakSatriyebhyaH // 51 // tasyAtmadeha eva verI yasya yathAlAbhamazanaM zayanaM ca na sahate // 52 // tasya kimasAdhyaM nAma yo mahAbhuniriva sarvAnnInaH sarvakleza sahaH sarvatra sukhazAyI ca // 53 // strItiriva kasya nAmeyaM sthirA lakSmIH // 54 // parapaizunyopAyena rAjJAM vallabho lokaH // 55 // nIco mahattvamAtmano manyate parasya kRtenApavAvela // 56 // na khalu paramANoralpatvena mahAn me kiMtu svaguNena // 57 // na khalu nirnimittaM mahAnto bhavanti kaluSitamanoSAH 3 // 58 // sa vahneH prabhAvo yatprakRtyA zItalamapi jalaM bhaktyuSNam // 51 // sucirasthAyinaM kAryArthI vA sAdhUpacaret // 60 // * sthitaiH sahArthopacAreNa vyavahAraM na kuryAt // 61 // satpuruSapurazcAritayA zubhamazubhaM vA kurvato nAstyapavAdaH prANavyApAdo vA / / 62 // sapadi saMpadamanubadhnAti vipaJca vipadam // 63|| goriva dugbArthI ko nAma kAryArthI parasparaM vicArayati // 64 // zAstravidaH striyazcAnubhUtaguNAH paramAtmAnaM raJjayanti ||65 || mIviSAkyAmRta kA mUla sUtra-pATha 233
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ citragatamapi rAjAnaM nAvamanyeta kSAtraM hi tejo mahatIsatpuruSadevatAsvarUpeNa tiSThati / / 66 // kAryamArabhya paryAlocaH ziro muNDayitvA nakSatraprazna iva / / 67 // RNazeSAdripuzeSAdivAvazyaM bhavatyAyatyAM bhayam // 68 // navasevakaH ko nAma na bhavati binItaH // 69|| yathApratijJaM ko nAmAtra nirvAhaH 70 // aprApte'tha bhavati sarvo'pi tyAgo // 71|| . . arthArthI nocairAcaraNAnnodvijet, kinnAdho brajati kape jalArthI // 72 // - svAminopahatasya tadArAdhanameva nittihetu jananyA kRtavipriyasya hi bAlasya / ananyeva bhavati jIvitavyAkaraNam // 73 // pranthakArako prazasti / iti samAramArkika paka jAmaNi ambita ratasya, phAzanmahAvAdivijayopAjitakIrtimandAkinIpavidhitatribhuvanasya, paramatapazcaraNaratnodanvataH zrImannemidevabhagavataH priyaziSyeNa vAdIndrakAlAnalazrImanmahendradevabhaTTArakAnujena, syAvAdAcalasiMha tAkikacakravarti-vAdIbhapaJcAnanavA. kallola-payonidhi-kavikularAjaprabhRtiprazastiprazAstAlaMkAreNa, SaNNavatiprakaraNadhukticintAmaNistava-mahendramAtalisaMjalpa-yazodharamahArAjacaritamahA. zAstravedhasA zrIsomadevasUriNA viracitaM ( nItivAkyAmRtaM) samAptamiti / ... alpe'nugrahadhIH same sujanatA mAnye mahAnAdaraH, siddhAnto'yamudAttacitracarite zrIsomadeve mayi / yaH spardheta tathApi darpadRDhatAproDhipragADhAgraha stasyAkhavitagarvaparvatapavirmadvAkakRtAntAyate // 1 // saphalasamayata nAkalako'si vAdI, na bhavasi samayoko hNssiddhaantdevH|. na ca vacanavilAse pUjyapAdo'si tattvaM, _ vadasi kathamidAnI somadevena sArtham // 2 // [durjanAghripakaThorakuThAra] strkkrkshvicaarnnsaarH| somadeva iva rAjani sUridimanoraNabhUriH // 3 // dandhibodhabudhasindhurasiMhanAde :. . vaadiddhipoddlndudhrvaagvivaade| zrIsomadevamunipe vacanArasAle __... bAgIzvaro'pi purato'sti na vAdakAle / / 4 / / nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti